<*- 


• :•  « ft 


VOLE  SAM’S  BIBLE, 

OR  THE 

UNIVERSAL 

Imf'  DIAGNOSIS. 

THE  ORIGIN,  NATURE,  AND  DESTINY 
OF  MATTER,  MAN  AND  THINGS. 

Containing  the  American  Scriptures,  carefully 
collected  from  legends,  traditions,  circumstantial, 
u id  direct  evidence. 

Showing  whM  is  health  and  what  is  disease. 
Showing  what  is  sane  and  what  is  insane.  Showing 
what  is  right  and  what  is  wrong.  Showing  what 
freedom  and  what  is  slavery.  Showing  what  is 
and  what  is  not  law  and  gospel.  With  treatment 
and  remedies  that  is  within  your  own  reach  and 
control.  ] 

Containing  the  Declaration  of  American' Inde- 
pendence, and  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  Washington’s  farewell  address,  and  a An- 
fdy sis,  or  an  Essay  on  man.  With  an  Introductory 
ilistory  of  Bibles,  Religions,  Etc.,  Compared,  and 
Contrasted  with  the  Yankee ite  creed  and  Stan- 
card  of  Justice. 


ADDRESS  OR  CALL  ON 

WOODWARDS  SONS 

Mc  MINN  V ILLE, 

TENNESSEE.  YEAR  119  OF  AMERICAN 

INDEPENDENCE. 


/ 


PART  FIRST. 


Containing  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  the  Consti- 
tution of  Uncle  Sam,  Washington’s  Farewell  Address,  an  An- 
alysis, or  an  Essay  on  man,  with  an  Introductory  history  ^of 
Bibles  and  Religious,  with  the  Yaq&eeite  Used;  or  9 Standard 
Ot  J ustiee ! 


^NOTE ! I believe  I have  chosen,  and  compiled  more 
great  truthes,  in  this  book,  than  2m§  been  uoue  in  &ny  Bible, 
That  I was  shaped,  and  Influenced  to  do  so  by  God,  as  much 
so,  as  any.  That  the  works  chosen,  are  as  much  Inspired  as 
any  of  the  books  chosen  for  other  Bibles  $ and  that  I am  as 
much  Inspired,  and  I have  as  good  a right  to  choose  these 
books  and  compile  them  into  a Bible  for  the  Amercan  JV- 
man,  as  had  that  Jew,  or  that  Homan,  or  that  fengllshcm 
that  Mohammedan,  or  that  Mormon;  or,  that  host  of  othe> 
That  was  the  way  they  got  their  Bibles,  and  that  is  zl)  tfcgre 
is  in  it. 


COMPILED 

J.IXETCH  VOODWASD, 

MtinriiTm.E,  te*'w. 

Advertise?  Print  — lbVO.—  and  bterotyye. 


B. 


I 


A 

Y 


p 

CD- 

03 

ct- 

5! 

O 

er 

5* 

• 

OQ 

<r*“ 

3 

O 

O 

D 

O' 

a. 

o 

3 

• 

p 

O 

• 

Zu 

> 

a 

» 

M 

H« 

OQ 

P 

P- 

c+ 

Ct* 

CO 

c r 

CD 

CD 

o 

I2J 

H 

M 

O 

P 

o 

o 

o 

*-s 

a. 

P 

aq 


e-f- 

o 

h,  .ij 

so 

o 

er 


CO 

CD 

»“S 

<1 

CD 

Qj 


92 

o 

•"fi 

O 

CD 

a 

o 

o 

TS 

p 

C^“ 

p- 

OQ 

»-8 

CD 

CD 

CO 

tH 

CO 

'v# 

5" 

ft  9 

*-s 

p 

M* 

p 

e^> 

P* 

cr 

P 

CD 

O 

VJ 

T3 

CD 

P 

o 

-3 

o 

»— » 

p 

GO 

OQ 

ZD 

•“S 

CO 

CD 

%• 

CO 

03 

cr 

<• 

<< 

P 

cf- 

Ch 

! 


k 


J 


* 


/ 


PREFACE. 

mm  j)[j)  NOT  write  this  book.  Tt  is  the  writ* 
T ings,  and  beliefs  of  many,  many  great,  wise, 
T and  good  men  and  women  ; from  all  parts 
H 0f  the  world.  It  is  a defence  of  Liberal,  Free 
or  Individual  government  5 that  is  for  giving  man 
a chance  to  read,  study,  investigate,  and  to  enjoy 
the  different  ideas  and  opinions  of  their  fellow  men 
or  their  own.  If  it  is  wrong,  then  freedom  is 
wrong,  and  I have  a grate  deal  of  good  company. 

How  does  the  lives  and  characters  of  Paine,  Jeff- 
erson, Franklin,  Washington,  Lincoln,  Sherman, 
Grant,  and  a host  of  our  Infidel  fathers  compare  to 
those  of  Abraham,  Lot,  Isaac,  Jacob,  Moses,  Solo- 
mon, and  that  set  of  enslaving,  murdering,  being, 
thieving,  whoreing,  devastateiog,  set  of  god-sent. 

Jews  and  Christians?  f 

I am  not  alone  in  this  wide,  wide  world,  and  my 
bible  is  just  and  rational!  Not  so  with  the  Jew 
Christian,  King  Jim’s  bible  ! It  runs  counter  to 
the  nature,  of  man  and  things;  it  is  wretchedly 
self-contradictory,  both  in  history,  facts,  and  cir- 
cumstantial evidence  ! 

What  I have  said  about  religionists  and  their  bi- 
bles  is  nothing  compared  to  what  they  first  said  a- 
bout  my  liberty  and  infidelity!  They  that  live  in 
glass  houses  ought  not  to  throw  rocks  ! Or  he  that 
is  without  sin  let  him  throw  the  first  rock  ! It  is  a 
mighty  ill  wind  that  blows  no  one  any  good  ! I be- 
lieve, however,  that  this  Jew-Christian-King-Jim- 
bible  is  that  kind  of  an  ill  wind  ! It  has  always  in- 
jured it,s  friends  worse  than  its  foes  ! I believe  it  is 
too  foul,  vicious,  obscene,  and  dangerous  for  man 
to  generaly  keep  for  our  youth  to  read  ! 

And,  if  you  will  investigate  this  subject  as  it  is 
presented  to  you  from  page  108  to  122,  of  book  Our 
Beginning  less,  you  will  find  that  this  is  enough 


Religion  is  an  awful  mental  disease ! And  its 
mortality  has  been  greater  than  all  other  diseases 
put  together!  And  this  is  why  I have  dwelt  so 
much  on  this  subject. 

This  book  is  entended  as  a private  medical  and 
legal  guide'.  It  contains  many  choice  subjects  that 
can  be  read  on  all  readable  occasions  5 as  at  births, 
weddings,  funerals,  or  at  the  sick  bed. 

We  hold  that  religion  is  an  acquired  disease,  a cra- 
ziness ! I have  endeavorod  to  prove  it  from  their 
own  frui's!  For  by  their  crab-apple  fruits  we 
know  them  ! And  I have  endeavored  to  point  out 
a remedy ; not  only  for  it,  but,  for  our  ever  ill. 

It  is  entended  as  a chart  and  prescription,  and  it 
should  be  kept  as  private  property— private  and  se- 
cure, under  lock  and  key  ! The  destroying  hand 
of  religionists  will  ever  be  after  it  and  ) ou  !• 

I object  to  the  old  Jew  bible,  because  it  was  only 
a garbled  extract  from  the  old  snake,  fish,  ghost, 
and  legendary  fables  of  the  ancients.  I reject  the 
Christian, s bible,  because  it  rests  on  the  same  old 
mythical  foundation.  They  reject  all  of  the  old  ex- 
cept its*foundation  ; therefore,  this  gives  me  the 
right  to  reject  it  and  their  ghostly  foundation! 
And  to  declare  in  favor  of  Hylotheism,  or  that 
there  is  no  god  except  universal  matter  ! And  that 

he  is  universal  goodness  and  intelligence  ! 

Each  plant  is  an  individual,  filled  with  deity! 
They  are  male  and  female,  they  love  and  hate, 
suffer  and  enjoy,  they  display  an  intelligence,  they 
work  and  they  rest,  they  live  and  they  die.  Plants 
and  trees  are  but  stationary  animals,  for  in  the 
great  chain  of  life  it  is  impossible  to  tell  where  the 

plant  life  ends  and  the  animal  life  begins  ! 

So  from  plant  life  we  come,  and  bstck  to  it  our 
body  does  go,  while  our  intelligence  back  to  deity 

doth  flow! 

MAN  IS  ONLY  A DETACHED  PLANT! 


v; 


mm  r • 


( 5 y* 


^•o<4Cx>-^ 


^5 


PREFATORY  REMARKS, 


/ 


Religion  is  a sign  of  weakness,  caused  from  the 
predominance  of  our  infernal  infirmaties.  It  being 
an  unbalanced  or  diseased  'condition  it  is  not  re- 
liable nor  trustworthy,  and  leads  to  craziness. 
We  should  never  cry,  grieve,  fret,  nor  unnecessari- 
ly complain.  This,  too,Ts  an  expression  of  our  un- 
balanced, or  weakened  condition.  Religion  has 
never  improved,  nor  elevated  mau.  We  only  have 
to  refer  yon  to  the  road  traveled  by  it  from  the  first 
religious  altar— Cain’s  and  Ablb’s,  on  down  to  the 
Sabatarian  and  Prohibitionists  of  today. 

Religionists  descend  the  scale.  They  never 
climb.  They  descend  from  a lord  of  all  they  sur- 
vey, to  a church-ridden  subject,  and  from  asubjeA 
to  a priest-ridden  slave,  and  from  a slave  to  a hi^st 
of  burden.  From  an  Eden  to  a hell.  It  is  a fact, 
although  the  Adamites  claim  to  be;  God-first  aud 
God-chosen,  and  God-perfect,  yet  they  have  but 
little  in  prose,  song,  law  or  gospel  hut  what  they 
gleaned  fromlothers.  AikL  being  last, .from  the 
hind  tit,  they  are  runts,  and  imbibe  our  vices  more 
than  our  virtues.  They  claim  to  be  God^perfect, 
•and  cannot  discover,  or  learn  any  more. 

According  to  their  own  history,  after  God  bad 
made  everything,  then  he  made  male  and  female 
man,  in  his  own  image  and  placed  them  in  the 
world,  (not  a garden  nor  an  Eden),  but  the  world, 
and  commanded  them  to  be  fruitful  and  multiply, 
and  replenish  and  subdue  the  earth.  And  that  u 
was  good.  Now,  this  was  on  Saturday,  or  the  6th 
day.  Of  course,  God  is  a white  man,  and  that  was 
when  the  white  man  was  made*.  Now,  the  next 
chapter  tells  us  that  the  Lord  God,  not  God,  early 
Sunday,  made  this  colored  mau,  Adam,-'  from  the 
dust,  rubbish,  and  nubbin  end  of  creation,  and  put 
him  in  a garden,  to  keep  it.  In  proof  of  the  above 
assertion  that  Adam  was  made  from  the  dust,  dirt, 


and  colored  rubbish,  left  from  a hard  week's  work,  * 
there  was  nothing  to  make  Eve,  so  he  had  to 
take  a piece  of  Adam.  And  then  he  was  so  tired  he 
had  to  rest!  Leaving  them  half  made,  naked,  igno- 
rant, and  at  the  mercy  of  an  awful  Devil!  And  this 
awful  curse  remains  on  all  Adamites,  or  Christians 

to  this  day. 

Can  you  not  see,  they  are  different  men,  made  by  1 
* a lot  of  different  gods,  out  of  different  material,  at 
different  times,  and  put  in  quite  a different  place, 
and  given  very,  very  different  commands  ? 

The  Adamites  cannot  prove  their  origin,  when 
nor  where  they  got  their  laws,  songs  or  gospel. 
They  were  so  obscene  and  wretched  that  they  were 
afraid  to  sign  their  names  to  them,  or  give  dates ; 
but  like  a thief  claim  to  have  found  them.  (See 
22c.,  2 kings.)  And  it  was  a bitter  pill  to  the  king,^ 
llv.1  Who  knows  or  can  prove  this  * is  the  law 

given  to  Moses?  I - ^ 

These  Adamites  were  mere  infants  to  the  nations 
that  existed  prior  to  them.  Their  bible  is  a meie 
almanac  compared  to  the  bible  of  mother  India. 

It  is  so  extensive  that  a man  cannot  read  it  in  a 
lifetime.  Yet,  this  world  was  full  when  these  be- 
ing, thieveing,  murdering,  piratical,  presumptuous 
Adamite  bigots  started  out.  This  world  was  full 
when  that  murder  Cain  started  out,  and  found  a 
wife.  It  was  full  when  old  drunken  Noah  had  the  , 
deliriumtremens,  and  imagined  that  awful  flood. 
It  was  full  when  that  Did  lying,  obscene,  vagrant 
Abraham  tramped  about.  It  was  full  when  that 
idiotic  Jacob  worked  fourteen  years  for  two  treach- 
erous wives..  It  was  full  when  that  murdering, 
bastard  Moses  claimed  two  mams  and  nary  dad,. 
And,  although  he  wandered  40  years,  he  could  not 
find  a vacaut  or  unclaimed  spot!  The  world  was 
full  when  their  descendants,  in  1492,  landed  on  our 
beautiful  American  shores.  Although  we  have 
given-them  religious,  political  and  civil  freedon  and 


J 

protected  them  .with  equal  and  exact  justice— no- 
where else,  or  never  before  enjoyed,  yet,  they  seem 
to  retain  that  same  old  hydro-phobia  religious 
virus  that  confuses,  maddens,  and  destroys  both 
great  and  small  now,  as  much  so  as  in  the  days  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrha. 

Even  John  the  babsouser,  Jesus  the  man  God, 
and  Paul  the  law  giver,  struggled  to  reform  the 
errors  of  Moses,  David  and  Solomau.  Paul  summed 

the  Law  and  Gospel  up  in  these  few  words:  ‘Thou 
shalt  not  committ  adultry,  kill,  steal,  bear  false 
witness,  norcovit.  And  if  there  be  any  other  com- 
mandments it  is,  to  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 
Rom.  13.  Let  no  man  judge  you  in  meat,  drink,  ho- 
ly days,  the  new  moon,  or  the  Sabbath  days.  Col. 

2.  That  one  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another, 
and  that  another  man  esteemeth  everyday  alike. 
Let  every  man  be  fully  pursuaded  in  his  own  mind 
Rom.  14.  That  Christ  abolished  the  Command- 
ments, Laws,  and  Ordinances.  And  that  we  are 
now  delivered  from  the  law.  Lu.  16, 16.  Eph.  2, 15. 
Rom.  7,  6. J : Isaiah  said  such  laws  wasau  iniquity; 
so  said  our  revolutionary  fathers.  And  they  gave 
us  their  Declaration  of  freedom.  Our  Constitution 
forbids  all  religious  laws  and  ordinances. 

Our  Stars  and  Stripes,  thank  God,  wave  above 
the  image,  the  eagle,  the  cressant  and  the  cross! 
The  Declaration  of  Independance  rules  above  all 
bibles,  words  of  God  and  religion— and  it  claims  to 
be  from  a just  God  ; declaring  equal  and  exact  jus- . 
t ice  to  all  man-kind.  A privilege  never  before 
granted. 

These  Adamites  ’ have  a lot  of  religious  songs, 
their  God  songs,  from  Moses,  David  and  Soloman, 
yet  they  won’t  sing  them,  and  the  most  unscrupu- 
lous Christian  seems  to  be  ashamed  of  them. 


All  these  things  being  declared  by  Jason  in  five, 
books,  we  abridge  in  one,  says  2nd.,  Mccabees.  It  ] 
is  said,  so  and  so,  i n the  books  of  the  wars  of  the" 
lord,  and  in  the  books  of  Arnon,  says  the  21st., chap- ; 
ter  of  Numbers.  So,  it  has  always  been.  The  first 
man  Wrote  his  books.  And  so  has  all  men  and 
tribes.  They  wrote  them  ou  stone,  bark,  leaves,  on 
whatever  come  handy;  on  the  ground,  and  on  their v 
own  living  ,skinf;  A tatto.o  is  a character  that  signi- 
fies something,  as  much  so  as  our  Phenician  char- 
acters, a,  b,  c,  or  our  Arabic  characters,  1,  2,  3. 
Derber  of  ancient  Pheniciawas  called  the  book  city. 
To  them  we  owe  the  present  alphabet,  and  to  the 
Arabs  we  owe  our  present  arithmetical  figures.  So 
the  Christians  clid  not  know  much  about  geology,  j 
astronomy,  geography,  physiology,  nor  the  sim- 
p list  Inws  of  nature.  And,  worst  of  all,  it  turns  out 
that  all  that  their  god  told  them  turns  out  false. 

So,  it  does  not  tell  well  for  Mr.  Jew,  and  Mr. 
Christian,  who  claim  to  be  the  origin  of  every  thing 
and  every  bod v. 

The  great  trouble  is,  man  has  a disposition  to  lier 
cheat,  and  to  defraud,  to  claim  his  is  superior,  or 
the  best.  This  desire  led  to  the  claim  of  a help  from  . 
God,  or  a super-human  power.  This  c&u£ed  the 
killing  of  Able,  This  caused  the  downfall  and  the 
destruction  of  every  country  ruled  by  religion.  It 
caused  the  dark  ages.  It  will  take  the  bright  light 
of  American  freedom  many,  many  years  to  re-dis- 
eover,  and  to  replace  what  religion  has  destroyed. 

I have  seen  three  versions  of  this  Jew-Christian 

, < c*  * % 1 } | f ,* ...  * . r ' • ‘f  -111'.  LH  ft  T . ) v { j . . } 4 

King’s  bible.  They  contradicted  each  other,  'and 
themselves.  Yet,  we  are  told^they  are  very  perfect, 
and  come  from  a perfect  god.  So,  it  is  with  Christ- 
ians, they  claim  to  have  been  made  perfect,  and 
the  serpent  played  the  devil  with  them.  'Yet,  their 
bible  at  the  3rd.,  chapter,  22oud., verse  of  Genesis 
tells  us  that  the  serpent  learned  them  good  from 
evil.  And  their  god  published  them,  and  their  pos- 
terity awfuly  for  learning.  Then  Luke  tells  us  a 


ct 


16th.,  c.  8tlh,  v.,  that  the  children  of  this  world 
are  Wiser  than  the  children  of  light,  or  the  Adam- 
ites. Then,  from  personal  and  historical  acquaint- 
ance With  Christians  I fail  to  see  that  they  are  as 
good,  nor,  that  their  muchness,  is  any  more  reliable 
than  other  people. 

It  cannot  be  disputed  but  what  every  word  that 
was  in  their  first  bible,  that  they  claimed  Moses  got 
from  his  god,  was  a thousand  years  older  than  he 
or  his  people  And  was  common  property,  of  the 
snake,  fish,  and  ghost  stories,  of  the  five  cent  type. 

It  is  an  old  saying,  “ as  long  aa  the  moral  law 
It  applied  to  the  sacred  laws  of  mother  India,  of 
which  there  is  12  thousand  volums,  and  no  mans 
life  is  long  enoughf  to  read  them ! The  Pagans  a- 
bridged  them  into  one  sentence — “ Do  to  others  as 
you  would  they  should  do  unto  you” . Moses  a- 
bridged  them  into  10  commandments.  Paul  a- 
bridged  them  into  5 commandments.  And  Uncle 
Sam  abridged  it  all  down  into  one  glorious  word— 
“ freedom”. 

And  yet,  it  is  stranger  than  fiction  to  say  it— yet, 
it  is  too  true— this  declaration  of  freedom,  although 
established  over  100  years— yet,  it  is  flatly  denied) 
by  qvery  government,  and  contradicted,  and  cunn- 
ingly thwarted,  and  withheld  by  every  party, 
clique,  church,  and  order  under  the  sun.  And  there 
can  scarcely  be  found  — a free  man—  or  one  that 
even  believes  in  a free  people.  In  other  govern- 
ments you  only  have  to  support  one  party.  In  thi  s 
they  willingly,  without  need,  in  rags,  and  poverty 
feed,  clothe,  and  strut,  as  idle,ignorent,  gods,  many 
many,  parties,  cliques,  churches,  nnd  orders ! 

The  theology  of  mother  India,  is  not  only  the  old 
est,  but  the  best  yet  offered.  It  is  Pantheistic,  that 
is,  whatever  is,  is  a part  of  God;  and  if  natural,  or 
well  balanced,  it  is  right.  That  we  have  the  god- 
head of  the  Creator,  a Preserver,  and  a Changer. 


This  last,  gives  us  the  transmigration,  that  is,  the 
matured,  or  perfected  man  or  woman,  will  be  ab- 
sorbed to  rest  in  God,  while  the  immatured,or  im- 
perfect man,  woman,  or  child  will  be  given  another 
chance.  This  is  the  most  rational  and  scientific,  and 
then  it  is  just.  While  a Jew  savior,  and  an  ever- 
lasting Christian  hell,  of  fire,  is  simply  the  output  of 
mans  becrazed  infernal  infirmities.  . *• 

What  the  Greeks,  and  Romans,  found  in  mother 
India  j is  just  what  meets  the  eye  of  the  traveler  to- 
day. A teeming  population,  gentle  and  peaeable, 
fabulous  riches:  the  arts  and  the  industries  passing 
from  generation  to  generation  unchainged.  The 
same  is  so  of  the  oldest  city — Damascus,  the  capitol 
of  ancient  Syra.  She  has  never  been  changed,  nor 
destroyed!  The  same  was  found  in  this  country,  in 
1492.  It  was  a perfect  garden,  inhabited  by  a sin- 
less race  of  people,  that  were  as  numerous  as  the 
ants  upon  the  ant  hills.  But  now  how  is  it  ? View 
the  contrast,  wherever  the  cross^has  been  raised ! 

Loss,  theft,  murder,  robbery,  forgery,  rape,  sui-  _ 
cide,  mob  law,  gag  law,  force  law,  prohibition  law, 
Sunday  law,  moral  law,  civil  law,  common  law,  out 
law,  money  law,  always  at  law,  in  forcing  unconsti- 
tutional, and  uncalled  for  laws; along  with  the  sud- 
den and  premature  deaths,  premeditated  and  death 
by  poison,  a drunken  death,  death  by  law,  a spirtual 
death,  and  an  eternal  death — is  the  hue  and  cry 
from  one  end  of  this  continent  to  the  other. 

And  religious,  political  misrule,  with  their  thous- 
and and  one  secret  oath  bound  orders,  that  has  u- 
surped  our  civil  rule,  and  trampled  down  our  cons- 
titutions, has  caused  it. 

The  papers  canuot  record  the  awful  tragidies  as, 
fast,  and  as  truthfully,  as  they  rapidly  occur.  The 
death  roll  tor  this  presidctial  campaign,  and  on  up 
to  now,  never  was  equaled  on  earth ! Yes,  only 
tbipk,  that  a great,  and  respectable  part  of  our  good 


peaceable,  law-abiding  citizens,  yes,  citizens  of 
these  great  and  mighty  free  states,  secretly  rall- 
ied and  arrayed  by  secret  oatli-bound,  oath-break- 
ing, religious,  political,  paternal  clans  — declaring 
destruction  to  our  fixed,  free  institutions ; the  God 
given,  rights  of  other  citizens— for  the  ayowed  and 
determined  purpose  of  ruling  and  controlling  of 
them  without  their  consent,  representation,  or 
knowledge  ! Forcing  us  to  sanction,  give,  and  sup- 
port a subsidiary  robbery,  or  be  boycotted,  or,  cas- 
trated, that  is,  made  in-to  a cut  fice-dog,  at  best,  if 
you  please! 

And  this  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  we  have  such 
a howl,  such  a bowyow,  just  now.  For  ail  that  the 
largest  majority  can  now  do,  is  stint,  starve,  suff- 
er; stand  a fair  off,  and  view  those  oath-bound,  se- 
cret touchmenot,  privileged  fields  of  sweet  Eden, 
over  and  over,  jump^around,  whine,  play  dog — and 
die  like  a dog;  and  this  is  life  among  the  Christians 
in  a land  long  a go  declared  free  ! 

To  prove  that  I am  not  exaggerating  Pres.  Clve- 
land  on  the  30th.,  of  June,  1893,  called  the  congress 
of  the  United  States  together  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
lieving the  people  from  their  great  distress,  and  to 
prevent  further  loss,  by  repealing  the  unwise  laws, 
as  he  termed  them. 

This  government,  under  Gen.  Grant,  being  in 
duced  by  the  Christians,  some  20 years  ago,  to  con- 
tribute money,  and  government  help,  to  convert 
the  world ; and  especially  the  south,  the  Negro,  and 
the  Indian.  An  Inquisitorial  Christian  -crusade 
was  general y inaugerated,  whenever,  and  wherever 
it  was  possible.  A kind  of  a religious,  paternal  gov- 
ernment has  been  forced  upon  us  for  20  years;  with 
an  army  of  hidden  accusers,  that  force  us  into  the 
courts ; all  of  which  is  unconstitutional . Myself  be- 
ing dragged  before  the  federal  court,  the  attorney- 
general  with  hidden  accusers.,  acted  the  double 


and  rediculous  farce  of  prosecutor  and  defender. 
I making  a witness  of  him  and  won  the  case,  as  is 
recorded  in  my  book  Brutality  and  Humanity. 

The  most  outrageous  taxes  have  been  collected, 
and  the  vilest  laws  enforced.  No  representation, 
-and  little  protection. 

They  destroyed  the  peoples  greenback  money,  it 
had  saved  the  country  against  a great  rebellion.  It 
had  inspired  new  hope,  and  started  it  again  in  pros- 
perity and  peace.  They  estabelished  a system  of 
speculating  banking — give  them  capital;  and  ex- 
empted them  from  taxes;  and  levied  an  outrageous 
privilege  tax  on  all  the  trades,  arts,  and  industries. 
They  increased  their  army  of  government  officers, 
and  employes.  They  increased  their  salaries.  They 
turned  all  offices,  both  national,  state,  county,  and 
corporations,  into  a speculative  business,  and  soon 
amassed  fabulous  fortunes. 

This  soon  begun  the  shutting  down  the  wheels  of 
honest  industry,  and  started  a million  army  of  beg- 
ging. thievlug,  robbing,  ravishing,  and  murdering 
-tramps.  In  less  than  a year,  the  thousand  and  one, 
sectarin  churches,  built  themselys  mighty  cathe- 
drells  and  palacious  parsonages.  And  all  of  this 
fabulous  wealth  has  been  given  to  then,  and  is  a- 
lo wed  to  shine,  and  strut  free  of  taxation.  While 
the  poor  labor  pays  outrageous  rents,  taxes,  and 
lives  in  a hovel , a disgrace  to  these  lords  stables  ! 
And  when  a storm  comes  they  are  blown  away 

Just  one  church,  Trinity,  in  New  York,  owns  a 
league  of  laud,  right  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  free 
from  taxes.  Wall  street  with  its  tuns  of  gold,  the 
millionaires  homes,  the  great  shows,  theaters,  and 
all  free  from  taxes ! 

No  wonder  the  Itallians,  Chineses,  Indians,  Ne- 
groes, and  subjugated  southerners,  have  grown 
cianish  and  uncertain.  Mob  law  had  to  be  resorted 
too  by  the  Chineses  and  Indians,  to  get  rid  of  these 


unbearable  Christian  missionaries.  Mob  law  had  to 
be  resorted  too  by  the  south  to  get  rid  of  the  im- 
pudent and  lawless  Negroes,  Itallians,  and  Simite 
Christians ! And  although  the  government  was  so 
foolish  as  to  dabble,  and  invest  in  religious  matters, 
she  was  also,  so  unjust  as  to  select  just  one  sect,  the 
Quakers,  to  make  “ honest  Injin. ” And  yet,  after 
gobbling  up*  a few  millions,  in  less  than  no  time 
they  run  the  poor  Indians  crazy,  made  them  idle, 
had  them  looking  for  a saviour.  And  as  he  was 
to  be  an  Indian  conquor,  and  not  a subjugated  Jew, 
they  begun  the  bloody  war  dance,  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  every  body  but  “good  In  jin.  Finally  the 
government  sent  an  army  out  there  and  slew  them; 
not  sparing  the  women  nor  children  ;nad  the  rivers 
run  red  with  their  blood  ! And  religion  done  it ! 

These  are  only  a few  facts  among  the  many 
where  this  religious,  paternal  class,  with  their  un- 
constitutional class  laws,  has  proven  disasterously. 
Right  now  while  I am  penning  this  page,  the  decis- 
ion of  our  highest  court  is  that  the  worlds  fair  can 
keep  open  on  Sunday  ! This  outrageous  attempt  of 
the  Sundyites  to  inforce  their  filthey  crazey  relig- 
ion, caused  a loss  of  thouauds  of  dollars,  ruined  the 
fair,  disgraced  the  nation,  add  made  a braying  jack 
ass  of  themselves. 

It  would  take  25  hundred  teams  each  carrying  a 
tun  of  money,  to  pay  tor  one  years  expenses  that 
these  “unwise  laws,”  has  taxed  the  people  with — 
that’s  squandered  in  uncalled  for  religious  lawsuits! 
It  would  take  the  same  to  haul  a years  interest  for 
these  banking  bond  lords!!  It  will  take  tuns  of 
money  to  pay  these  democrat  and  republican  gods, 
their  outrageous  salleries,  while  they  w’ere  placing 
these  “unwise  laws  ” upon  us,  and  whose  interest 
it  is  to  keep  such  upon  us  ! ! ! Now,  Grover,  where 
are  you  going  to  get  this  noney  ? Remember  the 
money-changers,  your  saviour  fussed  with,  and 


you  will  see  you  are  confronting  exactly  the  same 
Jew  money-changers,  and  the  same  state  of  affairs 
If  you  give  these  speculative  money-changers  a 
new  lease,  and  get  the  money ; then  you  re-place 
Hie  nation  in  a worse  slavery  than  the  old  Negro 
slavery,’  and  you  know  it,  and  you  know  that  the 
people  know  it.  And  the  sequel  will  be  told  of  us 
as  it  was  told  of  Rome,  Persia,  Babylon,  Egypt,  and 

When  Rome  went  down  these  same  relisri- 
ous  money-changers,  that  run  Christ  crazy,  owned 
all  the  then  known  world!  When  Persia  went 
down  one  per  cent,  of  the  population  owned  (he 
money,  and  all  the  land ! When  Babylon  went 
down  two  per  cent,  of  the  people  owned  all  of  the 
wealth . When  Egypt  went  down  three  per  cent, 
ot  her  population  owned  uinty-seven  per  cent,  of 
the  wealth  ! In  every  instance  the  common  people 
were  church  ridden  slaves,  and  starved  to  death  ! 

For  the  last  twenty  years  the  United  States  has 
rapidly  followed  in  the  steps  of  these  old  preast-rid- 
den  religious  nations!  And  religion  caused  it! 
And  yet,  our  constitution  positively  forbids  religous 
legislation.  Every  honest  citizen  forbids  it.  And 
our  experience  forbids  it. 

. Tllis  is  & big  countrey : The  827,844  square  miles 
of  the  original  13  states,  would  have  long  a go  been 
exhausted  had  it  not  been  for  the  fresh  additions. 

Jefferson  bought  Louisiana  of  Napoleon,  and  ad- 
ded more  than  a million  square  miles  of  western 
territory  to  the  union . Monroe  purchased  Florida 
of  Spain,  and  brought  59,268  additional  square 
miles  under  the  stars  and  stripes.  The  annexation 
of  Texas  increased  our  territory  by  376,921  square 
miles.  The  annexation  of  the  provinces  of  northen 
Mexico  increast  it  by  535,783  square  miles.  The 
Gadsden  purchas  in  the  southern  part  of  Arizona 
gave  us  45,535  square  miles  more.  Sewards  purch- 


ased  Alaska,  from  the  Czar  ot  Russia,  added  577, 
930  square  miles  of  territory,  and  brought  the  area 
of  this  free  and  independent  union  up  to  its  present 
extensive  possessions,  of  3,603,884  square  miles. 
More  than  three-fourths  of  which  has  been  added 
by  annexation  during  the  present  century* 

The  fourth  of  July,  1893,  marks  the  117th  birth, 
day  of  the  firsthand  only  free  nation,  under  the  sun 
a mighty  nation.  Every  sound,  every  sight,  should 
remind  us  of  that  fourth  of  July,  1776,  when  that 
band  of  heroic  men,  rebelled  against  the  tyranny  of 
i he  English  church,  and  subscibed  their  names  to  a 
declaration  of  the  eternal  right  to  independence 
and  self-government ! A privilege  that  all  nations 
had  denied  man,  from  the  fact,  that  they  were  un- 
der church  rule,  and  not  self-rule ! 

Yet,  their  preast-ridden  subjects,  aided  us  in  gain 
iug  our  freedom,  and  served  in  our  ranks  in  defend- 
ing it ! And  our  pension  money  goes  out  freely  to 
every  country  under  the  sun ! 

State  after  state  has  been  added,  until  the  thir- 
tev  are  now  forty-odd.  *6TLet  no  one  forget  the 
length  of  time,  and  the  cost  at  which  freedom  and 
liberty  were  secured ! 

Reader,  it  is  awful  to  teach,  that  all  that  our  rev- 
alutionary  fathers  done,  and  all  that  our  country 
has  done,  is  hellish  ! Yet,  this  is  exactly,  what  all 
churches  teach ! 

Remember,  this  is  a civil  government.  It  is  not  a 
religious,  nor  a political  one.  It  was  intended  to  be 
run  by  the  civil  magistrates  ; under  the  peoples 
written  constitution  . They  should  be  elected  by 
the  people,  and  not  by,  nor  in  the  interest  of  any 
party,  clique,  church,  or  order. 

*®*The  church  is  our  most  dangerous  enemy, 
from  the  fact,  that  they  deny  the  supremacy  of  our 
magistrates,  and  teach  that  the  pope,  the  bishop, 
the  pre'ast,  the  preacher,  and  the  king,  are  divine, 


and  recieve  a commission  from  God  to  rule  man . 
We  deny  a divine  class  to  rule.  Yet,  they  claim 

that  they  must  spit,  and  dabble  in  every  thing  be«, 
fore  it  can  be  legally  eat,  drank,  or  used.  That  you 
are  not  living  a*  legal  life,  unless  they  have  circum- 
cised you  into  the  old  brigiual  Jew  meat,  blood  and 
money  roub*to  heaven.  Or,  the  sweet  Jesesites  wan 
ter  route  of  bapsousing,  wine  bibing,  and  money 
begging,  to  heaven.  That  you  are  not  legally  be- 
got, nor  legally  born,  uuless  they  tied  the  gordian 
knot,  and  got  big  pay  for  It. 

To  illustrate:  When  I was  21  years  old,  my  father 
a methodist  preacher,  come  to  me  and  asked  me  if 
I wanted  to  be  baptised.  I asked,  why  do  yo  ask 
me  that  ? He  replied,  answer  me,  and  then  I will 
explain.  I replied,  no,  nor  circumcised.  He  then 
said,  your  mother  would  not  alow  you  baptised, 
and  made  me  promise  her,  on  her  death  bed,  not  to 
alow  it,  and  to  ask  you  this  question,  when  you 
were  of  age ! 

So,  to  this  day,  I thank  my  God  that  I never 
have  belonged  to  any  thing  and  ean  truthfully 
say,  I am  an  American.  Of  course,  for  fifteen  long 
years,  I was  begged,  and  solicited,  by  others,  but, 
not  by  my  father,  to  become  a Christian.  But,  from 
my  firs  recollections,  I abhorred  such  an  idea. 

Yet,  I so  respected  my  father,  that  I never  made 
known  my  convictions  until  after  his  death.  His 
old  bible,  manuscripts,  prayers,  and  sermonds,  fell 
into  my  hands,  and  informed  me  that  he  too,  was 
an  Infidel ! That  the  Methodist  Conference,  had 
discharged  him,  because  he  would  not  quit  singing 
those  old  songs,  praying  those  old  prayers,  and 
preaching  those  old  sermonds ! So,  he  died  an  Infi- 
del, and  was  not  buried  with  his  wife  and  children 
but,  buried  by  the  Masons,  in  a Presbyterian  grave. 

yard,  near  the  grave  of  one  the  wickedest  men  I 
eve  knew.  I have  heard  his  curse-oathes  a mile ! 


When  my  mother,  a sister,  and  a brother  died; 
and  as  I had  not  been  bapsoused,  as  one  of  the  lords 
kids,  I was  not  considered  worth,  nor  worthey,  of 
a doctors  bill.  Thus,  I not  only,  escaped  initiation 
to  Christian  slavery,  but,  medical  murder ! After 
seeing  that  I would  not  die,  my  father  gave  me  to 
a sister  of  charity,  and  her  Christian  charity,  was 
as  true  as  the  needle  to  the  pole,  for  she  gave  me  to 
an  old  town  sow,  the  old  sow  carried  me  to  her  nest 
of  pigs ! But,  like  poor  old  Daniel,  I was  so  infern- 
aly  hellish  that  the  hogs  would  not  eat  me ! 

My  grandfather,  an  old  Irish  Infidel,  found  me 
in  the  hogs  bed,  and  carried  me  in  his  arms,  eight 
miles  to  his  country  home,  and  gave  me  a black 
mamma.  She  was  an  Infidel,  from  the  fact  that  her 
only  child  had  been  torn  from  her  bosom,  and 
carried  south  by  these  southern  Methodist  Chris- 
tians, who  claimed  a Negro  had  no  soul,  to  save  ! 

Religionists,  and  especially,  Christians  respect 
not  the  feelings,  nor  the  concience  of  others,  but  are 
eternally  yelping  about  theirs.  Idont  believe  it  is 
possible  to  hold  a court,  without  having  some  old 
long  faced,  hypocritical  complaining  Christian  be- 
fore it. 

• * 4 j V * • * " 

„Their  savior  says  at  Luke  14c.  26 v,  that  you,  to 
become  a Christian,  must  hate  your  father,  moth- 
er, wife,  children,  brethern,  sisters,  and  your  own 
life ! This  is  actually  the  first  symptom  of  craz^pess ! 
If  you  are  truly  a Christian  you  are  certainly  cra- 
-zey ! The  mind  hast  to  be  wrought  up  to  that  pitch 
of  excitement  that  partly,  or  wholy  unbalances  it. 
This  is,  what  they  call,  “gitin  figm”.  It  is  having 
the  organic  quality  of  your  brain  chainged  from 
a healthey  to  an  unhealthey  condition.  From  rest, 
to  unrest!  and  you  are  ever  afterwards  restless, 
and  miserable.  — 

The  faith,  hope,  and  charity  of  our  government 
is  more  just,  stable,  and  trustworthy,  and  this  makes 
us  better  than  Christianity.  We  bestow  full  faith, 


hope,  and  charity  to  all  mankind,  to  every  thing! 
All  other  religions,  bestow  only  to  their  sect,  and 
only  to  paying  members  at  that;  givifcg  discour- 
agement to  others  throughout  life,  and  dooming  you 
to  an  eternal  hell  throughout  eternity  ! 

As  soon  as  a member,  or,  slave,  to  any  party, 
clique,  church,  or  order  fail  to  pay  their  dues,  then  * 
charity  stops ! And  the  poor  suffering  becrazed  cre- 
atures that  has  served  them  all  their  life  has  to  die 
in  an  old  Infidel  poor-house  ! We  do  not  condem  a 
man  for  what  his  ancestors  done.  Christianity  does. 

Visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  chil- 
dren Ex.  20c.  Gen.  3c,  17.  9c,  25.  Lev.  25c,  45,  46. 
Jo.  3c,  8.  Lu.  21c,  17.  2 Tim.  3c,  12.  Heb.  12c,  68, 
Rom.  5c, 12.  ” Many  more  could  be  given. 

These  are  wretched  facts,  before  every  bodies 
eyes,  and  yet,  they  will  give,  give  to  the  church  all 
their  life,  and  at  last,  be  deserted,  and  have  to  die 
in  our  old  Infidel  asylum;  in  full  view  of  those 
magnificent  churches,  and  those  palacious  parson* 
ages,  Only  think,  how  many,  many  towns  and 
counties,  there  are  in  this  union;  and  everyone 
has  its  asylum.  Did  you  ever  see  a church  that  had 
an  asylum  ? Yet,  they  are  all  the  time  begging  for 
the  poor  heathen;  and  sit  and  whistle  jigs,  and  see 
their  members  carried  to  our  asylums  every  day. 

Our  civil  magistrates  meet  every  month,  to  bear 
vouiieomplaiuts,  and  to  provide  for  your  wants. 

Does  your  pretending  great  friends,  the  church, 
ever  do  so?  Even  Trinity  Church,  of  New  York, 
with  millions  of  exempt  property,  has  no  asylum! 
but  many,  many  a saloon,  and  gambling  hell ! 

Websters  dictionary  tells  us  that  the  heathens 
had  their  asylums  for  the  vilest  criminals.  The 
Jews  had  their  cities  of  refuge.”  But,  you  Christ- 
ians are  a lot  of  wealthey  lying  beggars!  Feasting 
on  falce  pretenses,  and  exacting  submission  by 
threatening  every  body  with  an  eternal  hell,  but 


0 


f 

J' 


0% 


they  would  use  force  to-day,  brute  force,  were  they 
in  power.  The  109  psalm  is  a fair  sample  of  a Chris- 
tians prayers.  And  think  of  it  being  ordered,  and 
inspired  by  God . I composed,  and  prayed  a similar 
one  when  a child.  I here  give  you  both. 

“ Let  the  extortioner  catch  all  that  he  hath — and 
let  the  stranger  spoil  ail  his  labor.  Let  there  be 
none  to  extend  mercy  unto  him— let  his  posterity 
be  cut  off.  But,  0,  God,  deliver  thou  me ! ” - 

I chimed  in  : “ O,  God,  I would  there  were  a 
Christian  hell;  and  that  I was  a favord  fiend,  to 
foed‘  and  feast,  upon  their  immortal  gizzards. 

O,  how  I would  chunk ’em.” 

It  now  seems  to  me  that  I am  in  a Christian  hell 
and  O,  dont  I chunk  ’em  ? 

The  seduction  of  young  girls,  and  mens  wives,  in 
the  church,  by  preachers,  are  far  more  often  than 
by  saloonists,  or  gamblers.  Take  your  history  of 
your  fathers ; Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  David,  Solo- 
mon ; and  on  down  to  Wesley,  Beacher,  and  others. 

Then  just  call  to  mind,  any  church  in  your  time, 
and  answer  this  question.  f 

And  where  do  you  go  to  get  a redress  of  your  in- 
juries ? To  the  church  ?-  No,  never;  but  to  our  old 
Infidel,  Court  House.  The  only  place  you  can  get  a 
notice,  and  a protection . Aud  you  know  it.  Did 
your  bible,  or  any  religious  government,  ever  res- 
pect, or  protect  your  life,  liberty,  happiness,  and 
virtue  ? Never,  never,  no  never  ? The  Catholics 
settle  a case  of  rape  for  2 or  3 dollars. 

Solomon  in  all  his  glory,  would  not  respect,  nor 
protect,  your  childhood,  innocence,  nor  virtue.  He 
himself,  would  violate  any  female  child,  he  choose’ 
and  even  imprison  them,  as  long  as  he  wished  ! He 
would  send  out  his  soldiers  and  take  of  your  fair 
daughters,  just  who,  and  as  many  as  he  pleased, 
and  do  with  them  just  when,  where,  and  as  he 
pleased ! J ust  read  his  history,  and  then  get  some 
old  drunk  fool  to  sing  his  songs,  and  hug  you  at  • ' 


the  same  time;  and  see  if  you  would  not  like  to  be 
one  of  bis  7 hundred  strange  wives,  or  one  of  his  3 
hundred  young  concubines ! Head  the  1st;  verse 
of  the  11  tiu  chapter  of  1st*  Kings,  and  it  tells  you 
that  he  loved  many  strange  women,  together  [in  a 
whore  house]  with  the  daughters  of  Pharaoh,  wo- 
men of  the  Moabites,  Ammonites,  Edomites,  Ziuo- 
nions,  and  Hittites.  Contrary  to  his  gods  orders. 
And  he  loved  other  gods;  also,  contrary  to  orders 


Then  you  Christians  of  to-day,  add  to  this  infa- 
my a glaring  lie,  on  his  songs,  and  on  your  maker, 
by  adding  to  them,  and  -make  them  say  it  is  the 
churches  love  for  Christ.  When  he,  nor  none  of  his 
people  had  yet  thought  of  a religion  that  included 
a Christ. 


) 


4 


Just  such  whoreing  religion  wa9  going  on  in  the 
south,  and  was  forced  on  the  Negro.  The  same  in 
Utah.  Andr  would  be  forced  on  us  to-day  if  it  were 
not  for  our  Infidel  government.  And  they  have 
the  bibleforit.  The  6 th.  chapter  of  Genesis  tells 
us  the  sons  of  God  took  them  wives  of  the  daught- 
ers of  men  as  they  choose. 

Solomon,  according  to  the  laws  of  nature,  could 
not  have  used  that  number  of  women  in  a life  time, 
at  broken  doses,  much  less,  all  at  one  dose.  The 
facts  are,  he  was  the  keeper  of  a mammoth  whore 
house!  He  was  a great  big,  black,  hoo-doo,  Jew 
Negro.  He  practiced  spells,  and  charmes.  And, 
in  the  short  space  of  a 40 years  life  exhausted  the 
fabulous  wealth,  the  plunder  from  nation,  after  na- 
tion; that  their  god  had  murdered,  in  cold  blood, 
and  give  to  him,  through  Moses,  Aaron,  and  Josh- 
ua. And,  although  his  god  had  destroyed  all  his- 
former  creation,  and  created  Jeruselam  specially  for 
him , and  had  promised  to  dwell  there,  perpetually, 
for  ever.  Yet,  this  wine,  woman,  and  song,  cross- 
mark, hoo-doo  religion  downed  them  all.  Millions 
of  her  men,  women,  and  children  wer  slaughterd 
Within  her  walls,  and  the  rest  sold  into  slavery ! 


And,  religion  in  your  wiseest  man  caused  it.  O ! 
my,  what  a mashing  lover,  for  the  church,  was  Sol- 
omon, He  loved  love.  His  love  was  free-love;  and 
thrown  away  on  those  undeserving.  Christs  was 
love  exacted  through  a threat,  a reward , or  a price; 
bought  love ; slave  love  ! Both  were  the  extremes 
of  craziness.  While  our  love  is  a universal  love,  a 
rational,  reasoning  love,  founded  on  what  is  due 
you;  or  justice  to  all  mankind. 

Yes,  wesay,  as  does  Pope,  at  page  36  : “Take 
Nature’s  path,  and  mad  opinion's  le^ve;  All  states 
can  reach  it,  and  ail  heads  can  concieve;  Obvious 
her  goods,  in  no  extreme  they  dwell ; There  needs 
but  thinking  right,  and  meaning  well;  And  mourn 
our  various  portions  as  we  please,  Equal  is  com- 
mon sense,  and  common  ease.  • 

Remember,  man,  “the  Universal  Pause  Acts  not 
by  partial,  but  by  general  laws;  ” Aiid makes  what 
happiness  we  justly  call  Subsist  nqt  in  the  good  of 
one,  but  all.”  *.i*l  «A  .oil  , 

But,  this  proposed  Christian  savior,  or,  man-god, 
taught,  as  did  his  fathers,  a specialelection  only  lor 
the  Jews,  and  a special  damnation  for  every  body 
else!  Matt,  the  15c.,  24  tells  us  that  Christ  was  only 
sent  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  And 
at  the  26  verse  he  calls  others  dogs  ! The  1 c.,  11 
of  John  tells  us  that  his  own  recieved  him  not. 

Yes,  your  bible  teaches,  aud  so  does  tradition, 
that  the  house  of  Israel  rejected  him,  and  claimed 
that  he  was  a bastard,  a fraud;  and  the  money- 
changers said  he  was  a regular  he  biiley  goat,  and 
butted  over  their  tables;  and  the  old  women  declar- 
ed he  was  a mad  dog,  and  slaped  them  about. 

So,  his  craziness  had  become  dangerous.  He 
had  not  only  thretened  his  people,  and  their  tem- 
ple* with  destruction,  and  preached  sedition,  but,  he 
had  laid  Oil  violent  hands ! He  had  committed  the 
sin,  and  the‘crime;  that  caused  the  officers  of  their 
god  to  hunt  him  up.  They  found  him  hiding  out, 


trying  to  elude  an  arest,  as  you  are  told  by  Luke,  at 
14  c.,  46,  48,  Now,  if  they  were  not  the  officers  of 
God,  then  your  bible  is  a lie,  and  if  they  are  officers 
of  God,  then  your  man-god  is  crazy,  mistaken,  or 
an  imposter.  At  any  rate,  he  was  offering  both  an 
earlhley,  and  a heavenly  Jeruselam,  on  a credit,  and 
at  short  promissory  payments  at  that.  He  could 
get  only  ignorent  men  for  his  apostles.  And  they 
were  all  the  time  asking  about  an  earthley  instead 
of  a heavenly  kingdom. 

[ f i . v p » 

He  even  said  publically,  that  : “ There  was  some 
standing  there  that  would  not  last  death  until  they 
sean  him  coming  in  his  kingdom,”  Matt.,  16c . ,28. 
Mar. , 9c.,  1.  Lu.,  9c.,  27 . And,  although,  they  wa- 
ted,  hoped,  and  looked,  yet  he  never  came.  And 
from*  that  day  to  this,  fools  only  expect  him.  And 

A t \ “ 

although  they  claim  the  earth,  and  the  temple  was 
rent,  and  the  heavens  darkened,  the  dead  walked 
around ; is  not  supported  by  the  records ; and  is  an 


unreasonable  lie.  As  to  his  resurection,  the  apostles 
did  not  look  for  that,  nor  did  they  believe  it.  Lu.  16c 
13, 14.  But  they  knew  they  had  betrayed  him,  de- 
serted him;  and  seen  him  die  like  a dog  on  the 
cross  of  infamy.  They  had  seen  him  drink  gall 
and  vinegar.  They  had  seen  him  slaped,  kicked, 
stabed,  and  spit  upon.  And  after  they  had  allowed 
all  this,  and  as  they  had  ail  deserted  him,  they 
heard  him  desparingly  cry  out.  as  he  was  dying- 
in  a loud  voice “ My  god!  ray  god!  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me? 


His  own  recieved  him  not,  but,  according  to 
God's  Holy  Law,  John  the  bapsouser,  had  done  it 
All!  According  to  this  self-same  law,  they  mur- 
dered him  ! A^nd  according,  to  his  own  law  they 
made  wine  out  of  his  blood,  happy  bread  of  his 
body,  and  they  eat,  and  drink,,  him  to  this  day ! 

Only  think ! forsaken  by  his  people,  by  his  apos- 
tles, and  by  his  god  ! What  an  awful  lif  and  death 
was  his,  and  all  of  his  followers,  even  to  this  day  ! 


O ! my,  what  mistakes  for  gods  to  make ! 
John  was  to  be  his  forerunner,  to  prepare  the  way, 
so  Christ  could  set  up  his  kingdom.  And  although 
he  had  converted,  and  bapsoused,  in  the  little  river 
Jorden,  in  one  summer,  ALL  Judea,  ALL  Jeru- 
selam,  and  every  body  round  a bout  there — which 
was  millions,  and  millions,  of  all  races  of  people. 
Matt.  3c.,  5.  Mar.  lc.,  5.  Lu.  3c.,  1 to  21.  John  did 
no  miracles,  John  10c.,  41.  Then,  who  told  this  li$? 

When  Jesus  arived  he  found  John  in  prison,  and 
could  not  have  been^bapsoused  by  him,  Matt.  11c. 2, 
3.  And  the  way  not  prepared,  so  he  undertook  to 
prepare  it.  Poor  fellow  ; Peter  cursed  him,  and  dis- 
owned him!  Judas  sold  him!  And  the  medical  stu- 
dents dissected  him!  The  peddlers  baught  his  old 
clothes  ! Yet,  in  the  face  of  all  this  we  are  told  he 
rose  from  the  dead;  that  he  upbraded  them  for  their 
unbelief;  then  he  gave  them  a greater  command. 

By  this  time  he  was  awful  charitable,  for  Lu. 
the  16th.  c.  and  14  15  verses,  tell  us  that  he  appeard 
to  the  dirty  11  ; this  even  included  old  ‘cussing,7 

‘denying,7  ‘crying,7  Peter,  “ And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  CREATURE . 

Creature  included  theMusketo,  the  Flea,  Chinch, 
the  Louse,  the  Devil,  and  vour  deadliest  enemies! 
It  includes  the  Hog,  the  Dog,  and  the  Jackass,  our 
best  friends  ! >• j 1 ~ * 

These  are  the  signs  of  this  new,  Catholic,  or,  be- 
lieve or  bedamed  religion.  “ In  his  name  they 
were  to  cast  out  devils,  speak  new  tongues,  [to  ac- 
ommodate  every  creature,]  handle  serpents,  drink 
poisons,  and  heal  the  sick.77  But  lo,  and  behold, 
these  like  all  signs  failed,  and  they  all  soon  met  aw 
ful  deaths!  . ; 

Hundreds  of  years  after  a sirpelar  Catholic  religi- 
on was  restarted,  by  Constantine,  emperor  of  the 
Rom  am  Empire.  And  yet  no  biblel  Christ  had  not 


only  failed  to  make  them  understand;  but,  he  him- 
self could  not  read,  nor  write,  and  left  not  the 
scratch  of  a pen ! 

Reader,  remember  this  is  proof  gleaned  from 
themselves,  and  not  from  others.  And  remember, 
also,  that  the  bible  is  only  a lot  of  novels,  a fabrica- 
tion, got  up  by  a Roman  King,  from  old  tradition- 
ary fish,  and  snake  stories,  of  the  five  cent  type. 
It  is  an  ontrage  to  contribute  it  to  the  Devil,  much- 
less  our  Maker.  From  its  original  self,  you  could 
not  distinguish  it  from  the  scratches  of  an  old  hen. 
It  is  only  fragments,  or  broken  doses,  of  those  old 
traditionary  fables,  and  stojies  of  the  ancients. 
Nothing  is  original,  nor  is  any  subject  faithfully 
given,  nor  is  it  complete.  This  is  why  you  cannot 
make  any  thing  out  of  it  but  a jumbled  up  mass 
of  Self-Contradictions ! 


THIS  CUT  represents  the  religionists  of  this 
King’s  Bible  smashing  out  a poor  mans  brains,  just 
for  picking  up  a few  sticks  on  Sunday.  See  Num- 
bers, Chapter  xv.  Verse  32  to  37. 

They  done  so  till  stoped  by  the  Romans.  So  did 
the  Roman  Christians  till  destroyed  by  the  Arabs. 
The  English  and  the  American  Christians  done  so 
till  stoped  by  the  United  States.  So,  Mr.  Chris- 
tians what  power  to  protect,  or  to  inforce  your 


Am*  / 

Gods,  God-Kings,  Lords,  Lord -Gods,  Christs, 
Christ-Jesus’,  or  Saviors  laws  when  you,  yourselvs 
do  not  keep,  nor  even  respect  them  ? 

You  have  always,  in  every  country  under  the 
Sun,  changed  your  gods  laws  just  to  suit  man  and 
the  Devil.  Noah,  Abraham,  Moses,  Joshua,  and 
others  were  Lords  and  Saviors.  Jesus  tried  to  be 
a Lord  and  a Savior,  but  failed—  his  own  people 
disowned,  and  killed  him  by  beating  his  brains  out 
for  violating  their  Sunday  and  other  laws,  just  as 
this  picture  represents.  He  was  not  crucified  ! 

This  4th  Commandment  has  two  objects.  Hard 
labor , and  pretended  rest.  And,  this  is  precisly, 
the  way  it  has  been  in  forced,  whenever,  and 
wherever  religionists  had  the  power.  “ Six  days 
SHALT  thou  labor.”  it  demands!  One  is  as  much 
enjoined  as  the  other. 

The  first  object  is  to  force  you  to  labor  every  day 
or  pay  a fine.  And  to  give  a part  of  that  days  wa- 
ges to  the  church,  or  pay  a fine.  The  next  is,  to 
force  you  to  observe  their  Sabbath,  and  many  oth- 
er church  days,  as  they  say,  or  pay  a fine.  And  to 
force  you  to  their  church,  and  your  children  to  the 
Lord’s  school,  as  they  say,  or  pay  a fine. 

How  presumptuous,  how  hypocritical,  how  ab- 
surd, and  self-contradictory  in  religionists  to  claim 
that  they  obey  the  4th,  or  any  of  the  command- 
ments! Or,  that  a God  with  a spark  of  sense, 
would  give  us  a commandment  that  conflicts  with 
the  unchangable  laws  of  nature.  God  has  given  us 
half  of  time  for  rest!  He  even  marked  it  with 
a dull,  heavy,  somber  hue;  or,  darkness,  called 
night,  and  you  with  a tired,  yawning,  stretching, 
relaxed,  stupid  condition—  a desire  to  rest,  slum- 
ber, snooze,  or  sleep.  None,  no,  not  one  can  dispute 
nor  mistake  this  time,  nor  its  necesity.  Then,  why 
will  you  be  a fool?  and  a beast  of  burden?  for  a lot 
of  knaves,  and  evil  designing  rascals  ? 

You  never  hear  these  blasted,  blating,  braying, 


Jackass,  once  a week,  Sunday  clean  up,  go  to  meet- 
ing, whitewashed,  Christian,  hypocritical  knaves, 
and  fools,  say  one  word  about  the  desecration  of 
man’s  God  given,  one  half  of  time,  for  rest.  No, 
you  never  heard  such  a thing!  And  yet,  without  it 
every  bit  of  it-— man  becoms  an  unheal  they,  unbal- 
anced, or  crazy  being  ! And  this  condition  has  to 
be  reached,  and  established,  before  any  man  will 
profess  Christianity! 

Most  of  our  diseases,  and  troubles,  arise  from 
this  disregard  of  man’s  God  given,  one  half  of  time 
for  rest.  And  this  everlasting  meddling,  wanting 
to  change  our  wives  and  children  into  Christians. 
H^fWanting  to  attend  to  God’s  business,  wanting 
to  Change  the  noblest  work  of  God,  or  Nature  ; as 
if  they  were  beholding  to  man.  This  meddling 
with  peoples  private  affairs.  This  meddling  with 
young  riiarried  people.  This  meddling  with  old 
people,  after  they  are  in  their  dotage.  This  med- 
dling with  sick  people.  This  meddling  with  peop- 
le after  they  are  dead.  Yes,  this  smelling  around 
generally;  this  eavesdsopping,  this  intimidating, 
and  meddlesom  practice  of  Christians,  as  in  the 
days  of  Rome,  have  not  only  become  an  unbeara- 
ble nuisance,  but  a curse ! And  we  have  reached  a 
point  where  forbarence  has  ceased  to  be  a virtue ; 
and  retaliation  has  to  be  resorted  to  in  self  defence. 

This  so-called,  mis-called,  man  styled  Lord’s  day 
for  rest,  is  a lie;  and  the  people  know  it.  It  is  a 
day  for  preacher  feasting,  money  begging,  wine- 
bibing,  bibblebabling,  backbiting,  proselyting,  and 
meddling  with  people  generaly  ! 

It  actually  debilitates,  deranges,  and  injures 
man  and  beast;  and  they  feel  less  like  work  the 
next  day  than  any  day  in  the  whole  week;  and  are 
more  or  less  sick,  or  addled  from  the  loss  of  sleep, 
intemperance,  glutony,  or  over  exertions,  and  ex- 
cesses, and  the  awful  jealousy  that  is  pecular  to 
this  courting  day,  and  time  for  dress  display.  It  is 
a grand  day  for  saloons  and  doctors  ! 


Only  review  the  humiliating  situation  that  ralli- 
ed to  be  the  God-sent  Agent  to  open,  and  controle 
the  World’s  Fair.  Only  think  ! hundreds  of  differ- 
ent religions*  or  God  sent  Agents,  with  their  Stan- 
dard of  Justice,  or  rules  of  faith,  were  there! 

And  every  one  dimetrically  opposed  to  the 
other,  to  God  and  Nature,  to  our  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, to  our  Constitution,  and  to  our  indi- 
vidual conscience,  and  chances,  as  free  indepen- 
dent Sovereigns. 

Yes,  they  were  all  there  demanding  that  they, 
and  they  alone,  were  the  genuine  elect,  or  God’s 
chozen  Agent,  and  the  only  one  that  God  would 
alow  to  open,  and  controle  the  Great  World’s  Fair  ! 
and  thus,  the  whole  World  be  made  to  bow  obedi- 
ence to  their  peculiar  little,  nearsighted,  sectarian 
songs,  prayers,  and  sermons!  or  genuine  rout  to 
Heaven! 

What  a crazy,  humiliating  condition  was  this. 
The  President  of  the  United  States  had  to  interfear 
and  open,  and  control  the  Fair  himself ! Then  O! 
my,  what  a howl ! what  a bowyow ! of  shame,  and 
slander,  and  insolence  went  up,  throughout  this 
crazy!  crazy!  religious  world:  saying  that  the  great 
World’s  Fair  was  so  big  that  it  aimed  to  get  along 
without  the  help  of  God.  This  was  a dastardly, 
and  a cowardly  insult,  to  our  Free  American  God> 
and  to  eyery  free  American  citizen. 

j&gy*  Then  cam  the  hiena  howl,  we  will  boycot  you, 

% 

that  is,  we  will  premeditatingly,  in  secret,  murder 
yur  Fair  ! We  will  close  you  on  Sunday  ! Then 
the  query  came,  whose  Sunday  ? For  lo,  and  be- 
hold, there,  were  more  different  Sundays  offerd 
than  there  are  days  in  a week  ! Then  pray  tell  us 
whose  Sunday  can  we  keep?  Mine,  mine,  yelled  a 
legion  of  crazey  cranks,  from  every  quarter  under 
the  Sun. 

And  to  their  viciousness,  shame,  and  disgrace, 
and  our  stupidity,  they  did  illegaly,  and  contrary 
to  all  law,  God’s  or  man’s,  they  forced  a partial 
close,  two  or  three  times ; knowing  that  it  could  not 


•&£-.  n 


be  observed;  and  thank  God  it  was  not.  But,  a- 
round  their  own  churches,  and  homes,  indignantly, 
and  defiantly,  caroused  the  maddened  rabble.  It  al- 
most rivaled  the  storming  of  the  Bastile,  in  Paris, 
in  1789.  And  they  demanded  that  it  be  no  more 
closed  on  any  Man’s,  Lord’s,  nor  God’s  days. 

Reader,  all  this  proves  beyond  a doubt  that  God 
is  not  like  a man;  neither  does  he  lie,  repent,  and 
change.  Neither  was  man  made  in  the  image  and 
likeness  of  God  Man  is  only  an  atom  of  God.  God 
neither  hears  nor  answers  prayers.  This  was  not 
only  tested,  and  thoroughly  proven,  to  its  fullest 
extent,  by  the  united  prayers  of  all  the  religions 
throughout  the  whole  world,  to  close  the  gales  of 
World’s  Fair  on  Sunday,  or  the  Christian’s  Jew- 
Lord’s  day.  Yes,  history  is  full , and  running  over* 
• with  just  such  tests.  Take  the  fall  of  Jeruselam, 
and  religion  in  that  day.  Take  the  fall  of  .Rome, 
and  religion  in  that  day.  Take  the  fall  of  the  Cru- 
sades, that  jg^^  MURDERFD  millions  of  their 
own  Christian  children,  by  endeavoring  to  regain 
Jeruselam.  Take  the  fall  of  England  when  praying 
and  fighting,  for  OUR  INFIDEL  FATHERS  des- 
truction; and  from  that  day  to  this,  praying,  and 
working  for  the  destruction  of  the  only  free  gov- 
ernment under  the  sun. 

j®f*This  praying  to  an  imaginary  god  has  been 
going  on  for  ages,  and  not  one  instance  is  on  record 
where  their  prayeas  were  answered — or  that  God 
has  made  himself  known  to  man. 

w 

Prayer,  faith,  and  works  were  all  thoroughly  tes- 
ted at  the  Great  World’s  Fair.  They  not  only 
spent  week  after  week,  praying  and  working,  but 
they  spent  millions  of  dollars  ! Yet  their  god,  like 
their  Jesus’  god,  anwered  not  his  nor  their  prayers. 
He  shirked,  and  prayed  for  the  cup  of  death  to  be 
withheld,  and  when  he  felt  the  cold,  relentlns  hand 
of  death  was  upon  him,  he  askingly  cried  in  a loud 
voice;  “ My.  God!  my  God!  why  hast  thou  forsa- 
ken me?”  Reader,  God  knows  no  religion,  no  bible* 
nor  Sunday.  Uncle  Sam  knows  no  religion,  no  bi. 
ble,  nor  Sunday;  nor  no  sane  man  does.  Why 


\ 


should  God  make  a day  for  rest  and  worship,  and 
not  mark  it,  so  that  all  Nations,  and  Tribes  of  man 
could  not  mistake  his  time  and  wish?  Nature 
nor  no  other  animal,  but  this  crazy  animal  man 
knows  any  such  a day.  Ample  proof  was  furnished 
of  religion  being  a daingerous  crazy  curse,  during 
the  World’s  Fair,  It  opened  with  rapine  and 
murder!  It  lived  beset  with  rapine  and  murder ! 
It  closed  with  rapine  and  murder!  And  religion 
caused  it ! 

The  Sun  of  the  Preacher  of  Congress,  while  at 
the  Fa<r,  cuts  his  throat,  andfjcatches  his  blood  in 
a bowl,  and  dies  like  a dog!  The  Mayor  of  the  city 
of  Chicago,  as  the  Great  World’s  Fair  was  being 
shroud  d,  was  shot  down  dead,  like  a brute.  And 
my  dear  reader,  this  is  only  an  itom  of  what  taken 
place  in  tihs  Priestridden  City,  where  every  officer 
is  a Catholic ! And  why?  or  what  is  the  cause  of  all 
this  chaos?  Because  Christians,  and  especially  the 
Cal  holies,  deny  our  form  of  government,  and  hate 
our  freedom!  When  our  Bevalutionary  Fathers, 
whiped  the  Christian,  King  George,  and  freed  us 
from  their  crazy,  hellish  rule ; the  religonists,  one, 
and  all,  from  that  day  to  this, has  saught  to  confuse, 
and  to  destroy  our  freedom:  our  personal,  inalien- 
able sovereignty. 

The  American  Sentinel,  of  New  York,  in  its  ish- 
ue  of  March  1,  1894,  on  page  66  says:  “ This  In- 
quisitor-General Parkhurst  has  scattered  through 
this  city  1, 137  spies — one  in  each  election  district — 
who  spend  their  time  knot  simpley  in  discovering 
crimes  which  have  been  alrerdy  committed,  but  in 
inducing  people  to  commit  crimes,  and  even  in 
committing  crime  themselves,  in  company  of  oth* 
ers,  or  on  the  premises  of  others,  in  order  to  entrap, 
to  prosecute,  and!  to  imprison  those  others.  And 
the  worst  feature  about  it  is  that  the  courts  give 
it  the  support  and  sanction  of  law.” 

This  is  practically  running  and  controlling  us  by 
religion,  and  its  main  object  is  to  make  money  by 
the  Sale  of  Indulgence,  and  Black-mail,  as  of  old. 


It  is  the  same  old  crazy  religion,  that  claim  sin  or, 
murder  may  be  committed  if  good  is  cntended. 

Now,  although  this  is  very  common,  and  has  be- 
come the  predominating  religious  theory,  yet,  it  is 
very,  very  unnatural,  miserable,  .inhuman  ; and  is 
the  common  aggravating,  well  known  cause  of  all 
our  misfortunes,  and  destructions.  They  claim  to 
be  God  perfect,  and  cannot  be  altered,  changed, 
improved ; nor  learned  any  thing ; no,  they  claim 
to  know  all  about  God,  and  must  know  all  about 
your  private  business;  they  even  sware  that  God 
has  made  them  our  guardian.  They  preach  to  us 
the  48th  verse  of  the  5th  chapter  of  Mathew,  that 
says : “ Be  ye  as  perfect,  as  your  Father  in  heaven.” 
And  when  we  preach  to  them  the  19th  verse  of  the 
7th  chapter  of  Hebrews,  that  says : u That  th6  law 
made  nothing  perfect.”  And  the  20eth  verse  of  the 
7th  chapter  of  Ecclesiastes,  that  says  : “ There  is 
not  a just  man  upon  the  earth,  that  doeth  good.’? 
And  the  10th  verse  of  the  3rd  chapter  of  Romans, 
that  says:  “There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not; one.” 
They  chime  in,  O!  it  dont  mean  that;  it  is  Hot  a 
contradiction;  dont  you  believn  in  a god  ? 

Yes,  Christianity  teaches  that  every  body  but 
the  members  of  their  sect  are  totaly  depraved  ; 
that  is,  you  are  as  mean  as  hell,  and  sure  to  go  to 
hell  if  you  dont  ‘git’  their  peculiar  religion,  and  it 
must  be  got  in  their  peculiar  way.  No  matter  how 
good,  pure,  and  virtuous  you  may  be,  your  good- 
ness, and  honesty  is  worth  nothing,  and  will  not 
save  you.  This  sends  every  church  to  hell  but  one. 

jg®*  Then  they  all  unite  in  one  inglorious  curse . 
and  send  every  body  to  hell  that  does  not  profess 
religion.  Thus  it  was  that  the  churches,  one  and 
all,  preached  our  revolutionary  fathers  to  hell. 
And  the  rebel  church  preached  our  emancipaiing 
defenders  of  this  Union  to  hell.  And  if  Christian- 
ity, and  its  Jew-Kings,  Slavery  Bible  is  true  they 
are  in  hell.  But,  thank  God,  dear  reader,  you  know 
that  they  all  cannot  be  true;  then,  is  it  not  possi- 
ble, when  we  see,  and  know  so  many  great  and 


popular  churches,  or  roads  to  heaven,  are  wrong, 
then,  is  it  not  possible  that  they  are  all  mistaken? 

If  there  is  a personal  god,  and  if  he  choose  such 
a plan  of  salvation,  then  why  is  it  that  man  grows, 
matures,  dies,  and  passes  away  without  ever  think- 
img  about  it;  nnd  laws  havelo  force  us  to  even  re- 
spect it?  If  it  was  not  for  the  preachers  there  would 
be  no  religion.  Mankind,  even  where  rased  by  re- 
ligious parents,  the  largest  majority  of  them  would 
die  without  a preacher,  a prayer,  or  any  uproar,  if 
allowed  to  do  so.  But,  they  seek  us,  dog  us  through 
life,  and  will  not  allow  us  to  even  have  a peaceful 
death  bed.  You  dont  have  to  tell  man  he  is  hun- 
gry. No,  whatever  God,  or  Nature,  wanted  you  to 
do*you  do  it,  and  it  takes  no  preacher  to  show  you. 

Only  think,  nation  after  nation,  has  past  away, 
not  knowing  the  now  proposed  only  road  to  heav- 
en. And  but  few,  now  in  existence,  will  ever  be 
informed,  Sam  Jones  said  there  are  6 hundred 
millions  of  people  on  this  earth  who  never  heard 
the  name  of  God. 

Jesus  said  unto  bis  deeiples,  follow  me  and  I 
will  make  you  fishers  of  men  ! But  it  seemed  that 
he,  and  them,  wore  a mear  lot  of  Sardiens,  them- 
selves, and  was  i named  iatly  caught!  and  killed; 
notwithstanding  a promts  of  security  from  all  man- 
ner of  harm.  See  Mark  xvi,  17,  18. 

Tteir  first  fishing  was  at  night,  secretly,  in  Teru- 
selam;  where  Jesus,  Judas,  Paul,  and  the  two 
James’  wer  caught,  and  killed!  The  rest  of  them 
fled  to  foreign  countreys,  but  caught  and  killed  ! 

Yet,  in  the  face  of  all  this,  they  tell  us  that  we 
have  to  get  our  religion,  or  our  passport,  for  heaven 
from  this  boasting,  bastard,  Jew  fisherman.  And  he 
wont  let  you  have  it  unless  you  approach  him  in  a 
dog  shivering,  humileating  way  ; in  old  sackcloth, 
filth,  and  ashes;  saluting  him  as  king;  bowed  tiown 
wailing,  mourning,  begging;  and  worst  of  all,  ac- 
knowledging, to  the  whole  world,  that  you  areas 
mean  as  hell ! Great  God,  reader,  can  you  accept 
this  ? And  when  you  have  got  it,  you  must  yell 


like  a demon  ; ‘jinede  church,7  ‘pay  de  preacher’, 
‘de  missionary,7  and  the  lieing  Sunday  school 
teacher ! Or,  they  give  you  another  chance;  you 
may  rob,  rape,  murder,  and  steal,  all  your  l|fe,  and 
when  you  get  so  old  and  worthless  that  the  devil 
wont  have  you,  then  like  a young  Jay  Bird,  you 
can  throw  open  wide  your  hellish  month,  and  for 
the  first  time,  and  the  only  time,  and  the  last  time, 
on  . earth,  gasp  out:  O!  LOKD’A!  And  the  an- 
gels of  this  Jew  Lord  will  come  and  get  you,  and 
carry  you  right  slap  dab  to  Heaven. 

Or,  when  you*  are  caught,  and  to  be  hung,  all 
yon  have  to  do  is  to  ‘ git,  or  re-git  dis  ligion,  jine, 
or  re-jine  de  church,7  and  go  to  bemeaning,  and 
villifying,  every  body  and  every  thing;  die  like  a 
fool,  and  go  to  eternity  in  an  uproar!  Or,  they  give 
us  another  chance:  pay  them,  and  they  will  even 
pray  us  out  of  hell ! This  is  why  so  much  is 
given  and  willed  to  the  churches  ! 

Great  God,  this  is  an  insult  to  my  free  sovereign 
identity,  and  to  the  dignity  of  every * free  Ameri- 
can citizen.  MT Tell,  me  that  I was  born  totally 
blihd,  and  totally  depraved,  and  as  mean  as  hell, 
and  must  go  to  hell,  for  an  old  fabulous  accurst 
Jew7s  sins;  or,  for  something  that  I had  nothing  to 
do  with!  But,  these  Christian  devils,  that  are 
blasting  our  homes  and  *our  lives;  enslaving  us;  ra- 
ping, and  murdering  our  mothers,  sisters,  wives, 
and  daughters : as  history  amply  records.  And  yet 
these  murdering  devils  are  sure  for  heaven,  so  the 
preachers  say.  For  all  they  have  to  do  is  to  send 
for  ‘ de  parson,  Hook  to  (hat  Jew  Lord,  be  bapsous- 
sed,  bid  defiance  to  your  victims,  and  swing  from 
the  gallows,  right  slap  dab  into  heaven ! 

And  I an  innosen t,  sinless,  little  bastard,  or 
raped,  and  murdered  being,  have  to  burn  in  an 
endles,  and  eternal  hell  ! And  as  l am  kicked,  and 
slaped  from  flame  to  flame,  I can  look  up  to  heav- 
en and  see  that  great  big,  burley  Christian  demon, 
that  made  me  a bastard,  that  raped  and  murdered 
me!  a bright  shining  angel  in  heaven.  So  say  all 
Christendom ! 


m 


7 ^ 


THIS  is  Christian  morality  and  justice!  Great  God 

let  us  sweep  such  religion  from  the  face  of  this 
beautiful  earth. 

Christians  only  pretend  to  a religion ! and  a day 
or  rest ! Yes,  pretend  ! They  do  not  rest  them- 
selves, nor,  do  they  allow  any  body,  or  any  thin<r 

^ ''f8t'  SeS!’  qUiet’  Perehance  slumber,  or  sleep? 
Ah  my  God,  where  is  any  of  this  when  a lot  of 
chicken  eating,  Sunday  feasting,  wine  bibing,  bib- 
blebabltng,  proselyting,  Christians  are  about? 

1 hey  are  all  the  time,  wolf  like,  sculking  around 
pretending  to  be  a lamb,  and  God’s  lamb  at  that, 
but,  the  facts  are,  they  are  gaining  privileges,  pow- 
er, and  wealth,  under  false  pretenses.  They,  nor 
none  of  their  children  have  got  any  confidence  in 
one  another,  and  go  abr  >ad  to  marry  and  to  do  bus- 
iness, as  did  Moses,  Isaac,  Jacob,  and  others.  They 
will  marry  the  Devil,  or  any  of  his  children;  a sa- 
loomst,  a gambler,  a bigamist,  a harlot,  or  anv 

c2,:r  2,rr  ,ord’ *»  - a.  r 

Only  think,  hundreds  of  different  religions  sur- 

round  us,  all  declaring  each  other  false,  and  every 
body  but  themselves  on  the  road  to  hell ! And  es- 
pecially our  United  State’s  Standard  of  Justice 

or  be lisio n,  is  wrong : when  it  is  the  ONLY 

{Standard  of  Justice  or  T?#>Hrr?rk«  i 

„ Le>  01  iteligion,  ever  known  to 

man,  where  all  arealike  protected  in  their  religi- 
ftc“lom  1 ™"k  of  that  you  u„KMtoW,  pl.„se. 

Ij  tiojr  hypocrits ! ’ ,n  ™ 

H#?w  did  God  rest-f  Was  he  deafening  you  with 
the  thunder  of  great  belles?  Was  he  pouTiding  an 

o d clapboard  pulpit,  screaming  like  a Panther- 

e ing  the  rich  man  that  it  is  easier  for  a Camel  to 

go  through  the  eye  of  a cambric  needle  than  foA 
tcli  man  to  go  to  heaven  ? Or,  that  God  blest  and 
saved  only  the  liberal  giver?  And  thus  extort 
from  weak  minded  people,  old  women,  children 
widows  and  orphans,  blood  money  ? ’ 

THIS  so-called  Lord’s  Day  could  not  be  made 
>ractical,  beneficial,  nor  general,  that  is,  universal 


from  the  fact  that  time  is  not  the  same  ^11  over 
the  world  at  the  same  time,  and  at  all  places.  This 
fact  was  not  known  to  the  getters  up  of  bibles ! ! ! ! 
This  fact,  got  them,  aud  their  god  in  to  a scrape  of 
presumptuous  ignorance.  Even  that  winding  up 
book  of  horror  of  horrors,  murder  of  murders,  in 
that  awful  revealed  prophecy,  of  this  Christian  god, 
to  his  only  son,  aud  from  him  to  his  brother  John 
of  what  would  shortly  come  to  pass,  has  not  come 
to  pass.  See  Revelation* 

They  taught  that  the  earth  was  held  up  byits 
four  corners.  They  did  not.  know  it  was  round, 
and  when  day  here  it  was  night  there.  So,  a gener- 
al day  of  rest  would  stop  not  only  communication, 
but  commerce,  travel  and  trade.  It  would  do  it  be- 
tween the  states—  for  they  are  free  and  independ- 
ent souvereigns  on  ail  such  questions,  and  could 
not,  or  would  not  agree,  on  the  same  Lord,  nor  the 
same  Lord’s  day.  Tellegrarns,  nor  letters  could  not 


be  exchanged.  This  craziness  was  carried  so  far  by 
the  Jews  that  they  would  not  fight  on  Sunday,  so 
the  enemy  slaughtered  them.  They  swallowed 
their  money,  and  their  enemy  riped  them  open  and 
got  it;  destroyed  their  house  of  god,  that  was  to 
stand  forever.  And  to-day  the  Infidel  holds  all  of 
it.  all  that  God  once  alowed  the  Jewe  "and  Christi- 
ans  to  host  of,  as  a God  given  home. 

Being  driven  from  their  so-claimed  god-given 
homes,  long  before  1492,  they  fled,  not  knowing 
where  they  were  going,  and  landed  on  our  beauti- 
ful Yankee  Continent:  that  we  called  Americus* 
Vespucius,  or  the  twin  brothers,  or  the  Ameri- 
kas  • We  recieved  them,  with  ail  human  charity, 
and  now  just  view  their  fruits,  and  hear  their  hell- 
ish boasting,  and  threats;  that  this  countrey  is 
theirs,  and  that  they  are  going  to  controle  it:  when 
the  facts  are,  they  are  crazey,  and  cannot  controle 
themselves. 

Fifteen  years  ago  I said  that  if  this  state  of  affa> 
irs  continued  that  soon  nobody  but  the  lawyer  and 
the  bond  holder  would  controle  this  countrey,  right 


or  no  right.  And  it  is  so!  I now  say  that  if  this 
state  of  affairs  continue;  that  is,  alowing  religion  to 
have  any  control  of  us  whatever,  that  destruction 
will  soon  follow ! !J!  Iff 

If  this  state  of  affairs  continue  every  Magistrate 
will  have  his  Preacher,  to  pray  before  he  begins  a 
trial.  Every  old  Granny  will  have  a Chaplain  to 
pray  before  a cild  can  be  legally  born. 

There  is  now  more  singing,  praying,  and  preach* 
ing  done  in  our  Tax-tackey-schools,  than  in  our 
churches  • Every  school  is  run  for  the  special  inter- 
est of  the  church.  And  they  are  teaching-  onr  chit* 
dren  lies  and  they  know  it  l The  facts  are  all  pub- 
lic matters  are  run  in  the  special,  individual  inter- 
est of  some  special  indiviuals.  as  some  party,  clique 
church,  or  a secret  oath'bound  order.  And  at  aw- 
ful salaries.  And  things  are  run  illegally,  and  un- 
just; and  they  know  it ! This  is  worse  than  slavery, 
or  a king;  for  you  have  hundreds  of  kings  and 
bond-lords  to  support;  with  a rapid  increasing ar- 
my of  beggers  and  paupers,! 

They,  your  masters,  do  not  want  a fair  and  a 
honest  government!  You  don’t  want  it!  And  this 
is  why  we  do  not  have  it ! The  simplest  individual 
if  he  will  but  stop  and  think,  for  himself,  just  one 
moment,  will  see  that  it  is  the  peoples  addled,  be- 
erazed,.  and  enslaved,  preacher-ridden  condition 
that  f eds,  struts,  and  clothes  with  unlimited  pow- 
er the  Politit ions,  the  Lawyers,  the  Doctors,  the 
Popes,  the  Priests,  the  Preachers,  the  Gamblers ; 
and  a thousand  and  one,  of  their  parties,  cliques* 
churches,  and  their  secret  oath  bound  orders  ! ! ! ! 
I®*  Good  laws  do  not  feed  polititions ! Peace  does 
not  feed  lawyers ! Health  does  not  feed  doctors  ! A 
clear  concience  does  not  feed  the  pope,  the  priest 
the  deacon,  the  chaplain,  the  preacher,  the  mission- 
ary , and  the  lieiug  Sundy  school  teacher ! A good 
government  would  not  feed  a thousand  and  one  of 
these  presumpteous,  parasitical,  piratical,  so-called 
self-styled,  God  sent  guardians  ! ’ 

They  are  the  law  brakers,  and  the  accusers  of  the 


$ 


loyal,  hnd  the  innocent ! They  murdered  Morgan, 
in  New  York;  Lincolin,  and  Garfield,  in  Washing- 

,A  ' ' 

ton;  Cronin,  and  Harrison,  in  Chicago,  and  Henn- 
esy,  in  New  Orleans! 

Religion  is  only  an  emotional  insanity,  a weak- 
ness that  leads  to  craziness.  History,  both  sacred 
and  secular,  tells  us  that  religion  never  improves, 
nor  elevates  man,  as  is  claimed  ! It  makes  man  des- 
cend the  scale ; from  a God-given,  free  moral  agent 
or  an  independent  sovereign,  of  all  they  survey, 
down  from  a lord  to  a church-ridden  subject,  and 
from  a subject  to  a priestridden  slave,  and  from  a 
slave  to  a beast  of  burden.  They  are  the  destroyer 
of  the  good,  the  true , and  the  beautiful ! 

This  is  the  historical  descent,  or  downfall,  of  every 
Ration,  that  has  ever  existed  ! and  religion  caused 
it ! iSrDeny  it  and  you  make  your  bible  a lie  ad- 
mit it  and  you  at  once  prove  it  a dangerous  curse  ! 

I do  not  know  whether  man  ascended  from  a 
Porwigle ; or  descended  from  a god ; but  one  thing 
I do  know,  and  that  is,  religionists  descend  from 
free  men  to  slaves  !!! ! 

The  doctrin  of  Franklin,  Paine,  Jefferson,  and 
our  Revolutionary  Fathers,  that  all  men  was  cre- 
ated free  and  equal,  was  blasphemous  to  religion- 
ists, and  their  King  George’s  Bible  • 

Tom  Paine-ism,  or  Infidelity,  or  Independen- 
ce, found  this  Yankee  Nation’s  neck  under  the 
despotic,  religious  heal  of  King  George;  and  his, 
bond-lords!  It  found  the  people  then,  as  we  find 
them  now— howling  from  oppression — praying  for 
the  privilege  of  being  his  slave— not  a free  man  ! 

Freedom  had  never  entered  their  empty  pates# 
They  were  not  trying  to  be  free  men — no,  they 
were  only  trying  to  soften  the  gall-gizzard  of  their 
masters.  Ifidelity  found  them  plowing  with  a 
stick,  and  reaping  with  their  fingere— just  as  they 
were  doing  in  the  days  of  their  Moss  Jesus ; and 
it  was  an  awful  sin*  to  say  he  had  not  learned  us 
all ! With  sticks  and  stones,  Infidelity  made 
the  first, attact  on  King  George’s  soldiers  ! And  af- 


ter  seven  long  years  of  awful  suffering,  death,  star- 
vation, and  bloodshed,  they  give  to  the  whole 
world  the  first  privilege  to  be,  or  not  to  be  a free- 
man! Yet,  to-day,  in  the  broad,  bright  light  of 
the  one  hundredth  year  of  the  Independence  of  the 
United  States,  there  can  scarcely  be  found  a free 
man!  Never  was  there  such  a scramble  for  office 
as  now.  To  be  the  hired  purgered  slave  of  some 
clique,  party,  church,  or  secret  oath-bound  order! 

As  far  back  as  time  can  date  all  nations  got  their 
ideas  from  Egypt,  and  not  from  God.  And  Egypt 
got  her’s  from  Mother  India;  who  got  her’s  from 
the  devil ! So  our  evidenc  has  reached  U9  through 
the  third  witness,  and  not  God.  And  the  worst  of 
all  : not  one  principle  taught  by  this  wandering 
jew-god,  of  the  Christians,  was  original ; no,  but  it 
was  the  common  ideas  of  those  old  countries.  So 
now  where,  O,  where  is  your  thief  of  a god  ? 

This  temporal  ruling  of  man  by  an  earthly  god, 
that  religionists,  aud  especially,  the  Catholics,  aim 
to  so  amend  our  Constitution  as  to  so  rule  us,  was 
in  the  form  of  a god-head  in  Egypt  . It  was  a trin- 
ity, composed  of  the  Father,  the  Motherland  the 
first  born  Son.  This  is  royal  and  not  free  religion. 
Here  is  where  this  royal  idea  of  the  first  born  son 
wras  of  God : that  is,  begot  by  God  : and  an  heir  to 
his  earthly  throne  : that  is,  he  is  born  a god  and 
you' a beast  of  burden  ! 

Tis  was  Jesus’  claim  ; and  he  actualy  insulted  a 
poor  penitent  woman  and  called  her  a dog:  See. 
the  21st  to  27th  verses  of  the  15th  chapter  of  Matt. 
That  the  rest  of  the  children  were  nothing,  not  re- 
liable, for  they  were  only  the  child  ren  of  meii,  or 
the  bastard  children  of  the  gods.  This  made  Isaac 
the  only  begotten* son  of  Abraham.  At  least,  that  is 
the  principle,  that  all  governments  prior  to  ouFs 
was  founded.  We  see  this  principle  aimed  at  when 
Cain  slew  Abel ; he  being  the  first  born  son,  was 
declared  got  from  God,  but  they  dont  tell  us  ^where 
they  got  Abel.  Cain  could  not  stand  to  hear  Abel 
claim  to  be  god-favored,  or  respected,  as  Abel  claim- 
ed : O,  no,  this  was  blasphemy,  so  he  slew  Abel. 


We  see  it  in  old  Juda,  who  made  Onan,  his  sec- 
ond son  marry  his  first  son  El’s  widow,  that  an 
heir  may  be  born  to  Er.  Er  was  killed  by  the 
Lord,  and  when  Onan  failed  to  give  the  Lord  a 
royal  heir  the  Lord  slew  him.  Just  read  the  19th, 
and  the  38th  chapters  of  Genesis ; and  see  the  kind 
of  mortality,  it  teaches  our  sons  7and  daughters. 

Onan-isim,  royal-isim,  obscenity,  and  murder! 
is  the  composition  of  Christianity  and  its  Lords 
Gods,  and  followers!  fi^My  God!  reader,  just 
read  the  19th  and  the  38th  chapters  of  Genesis* 
J®**  Only  think,  of  an  all-wise  God,  having  any 
thing  to  do  with  such  abominations, 

Er  and  Onan,  killed  by  this  Christian  Lord,  or 
God,  because  they  would  not  be  a party  with  him 
in  sin,  shame  and  crime!  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
was  burned'alive!  innocent  mothers,  and  infants 
that  had  never  thought  of  crime,  much  less  com- 
mitted it  was  burned  alive,  by  this  Christian  god 
because  they  would  not  fi^Ttake  and  use  old  Lots 
girls.  They,  after  being  driven  from  Sodium,  in 
the  plains  of  Gomorrah,  take  refuge  in  the  moun- 
tains, and  play  the  devil  with  their  old  daddy  ! 

Look  at  the  Stone-forts,  in  South,  in  Central 
and  North  America,  and  they  tell  of  the  struggles 
of  Virtue  agaiust  this  abominable  Christian  god  ! ! 

There  is  not  one  foot  of  ground,  a^  far  as  I can 
see  but  what  has  drank  the  life  blood  of  some  Slave 
to  this  Christian  God ! I was  begat,  bo  rued,  and 
rased  within  their  domain ; and  know  of  what  I 
say. 

Aud  history  tells  us  that  precisley  so  is  recorded 
of  all  the  now  known  world ! 

Egyptian  history,  tells  us  of  a god-head,  of  three. 
And  here  it  was  that  the  Jews  aud  the  Christians 
got  their  ideas;  and  not  from  God : and  then  they 
changed  the  old  god-head  into  a father,  son,  and  a 
holy  ghost.  Mixing  a haunt,  a ghost,  or  an  embod- 
ied spiret  with  the  physical,  and  the  meutal.  And 
from  Egypt  Jesus  got  his  idea  of  a Christ : for  they 
have  a fable  of  a god,  Osiris,  that  weut  about  the 
world*  doing  good. 


Even  after  King  George  was  whiped,  and  his 
church  driven  from  our  land;  the  aristocracy  of 
tne.  slave  owning  South,  under  the  influence  of 
Ham  el  ton,  and  the  preachers,  and  especially  the 
Puritans,  with  their  awful  blue  religious  laws,  uni- 
ted as  Federalists,  and  come  very  near  overthrow* 
ing  our  Infidel  form  of  government. 

Since  the  Amerikas,or  Twin  Brothers,  have  been 
known  to  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  the  Islands, 
sixteen  wars  have  raged  in  what  are  now  the  Uni- 
ted States.  The  Dutch  war  of  1655,  King  Philip’s 
war  of  1675,  King  William’s  war  of  1689,  Queen 
Annes  war  of  1713,  French  and  Indian  war  of  17 
57,  the  Revolution  of  1775,  the  Indian  war  of  17 
90,  tha  Barbary  war  of  1803,  the  Tecumseh  war 
of  1811,  the  war  of  1812,  the  first  Seminole  war 
1817,  the  second  Seminole  war  in  1832,  the  Black 
Hnwk  war  of  1835,  the  Mexican  war  of  1816,  and 

the  Rebelfon  in  1861. 

~ * 

The  duration  and  cost  of  the  four  great  wars 
were  : Revolution,  seven  years , and  cost  over  one 
hundred  million  dollars ; 1812,  two  and  a half  years 
and  cost  over  one-hundred  million  dollars;  Mexi- 
can, two  years,  and  cost  $66  millions;  the  Rebelion, 
four  years,  and  cost  over  3 billions. 

In  the  revolution  were  over  2 hundred  thous- 
and Yankee,  or  American  troups;  while  in  the 
Rebelion  there  was  over  2 billions  of  troops,  from 
all  parts  of  the  world,  fought  for  this  Union  ; and 
to-dav,  33  years  after,  our  pension  money  still  goes 
out  freely  to  them — to  many  a foreigner,  away  in 
a distant  land  ! I l 

There  have  been  a perpetual  desire  to  overthrow 
this  government ; and  many  attempts  have  been 
made.  The  first  was  in  1782,  when  some  officers  of 
the  federal  army  tried  to  consolidate  the  thirteen 
states  into  one  and  confer  supreme  power  on  Wash- 
ington ; in  1787,  Shay’s  Insurection ; in  1794,  Whis* 
key  Insurection ; in  1814,  the  Federalists  again  ; in 
1820,  Missouri  Teritory  ; in  1820,  Georgia  and  the 
Creek  Indians ; in  1820,  Georgia  and  the  Chero- 
kees ; in  1832,  South  Carolina ; in  1842,  Rhode  Is- 


laud ; in  1856,  the  Mormons ; in  1859  John  Brown  ; 
in  1861,  the  Southern  Rebelion;  in  1890,  the  Sim- 
ites,  in  Ala.,  and  the  Indians  out  west  ; while  the 
Briceville  Insurection  in  Tenn.  in  1891  and  2 was 
only  a repetition  of  similar  Inspections  throughout 
the  whole  Union;  and  this  everlasting,  crazy,  med- 
dlesom  practice  of  pie  hunters;  or  fishers  of  men, 
seek  to  cause  it ! 

Every  four  years,  these  fishers  of  men,  struggle 
for  the  largest  pie — the  Presidential  Pie — that  is 
worth  five  hundred  thousand  dollars ! Then,  every 
two  years,  the  various  states,  are  run  wild  by  these 
pie  hunting,  fishers  of  men  ! 

So,  it  is  a fact,  that  as  fast  as  the  old  fools  die  out 
the  young  fools  grow  up  ! Yes,  we  will  have  plen- 
ty of  fools  with  us  always;  school  or  no  school;  and 
you  yourself  being  the  fool ! It  is  easy  to  fool  all 
the  people,  but  impossible  to  keep  them  from  find- 
ing it  out:  and  woe!  to  the  smart  Alecks  wheh 
caught ! Yes,  while  these  large  fish  are  gobbling 
up  the  smaller  fish,  the  smaller  ones  are  grabbing 
mouthful  after  mouthful  from  the  larger  ones,  until 
like  a snow  pile  their  muchness  melts  away,  and 
they,  and  it,  return  to  the  devil  who  gave  it;  relig- 
ion, or  no  religion. 

So,  after  all,  whatever  is,  is  right,  and  aim  at-?* 
change  your  partners — and  balanc  ail : you  too,  can 
do  well  if  you  will  but  attend  to  your  own  home, 
the  dearest,  and  the  most  sacred  place  on  earth . 

So,  when  cast  upon  the  great  sea  of  life,  we  find 
it  a sea  of  strife,  and  just  like  some  little  boat, 
some  are  cast  upon  the  rocks  and  never  get  to  float. 
And,  yet,  you  can  if  you  will  make  it  Borne,  sweet 
home : for  at  best,  all  men  have  to  study,  fret,  and 
work,  early  and  late,  and  when  they  get  one  of 
those  palaces  it  is  rnearly  to  die  in;  and  be  left  for 
these  pie  hunting  fishers  of  men.  But  few  by  their 
own  honest  labor  can  even  make  a comfortable 
home.  He  has  no  time  to  loose;  to  give  away;  nor 
to  work  for  some  body  else.  |0p*Then  where  di  1 
these  palaces,  temples,  churches,  mansions,  and 
great  buildings  come  from  ? In  answer,  I say,  that 


millions  of  poor  human  beings  have  been  robbed 
of  their  time,  labor,  and  life  to  build  them.  Then 
as  they  come  by  plunder,  history  and  experience, 
tell  us  that  they  too,  will  go  to  ruin  and  destruc- 
tion. This  is  no  superhuman  prophecy,  but  it  is  a 

moral  fact;  and  the  moral  is  this — the  man  who 
builds  honestly  himself  an  humble  home,  buildes 
the  noblest  temple  to  his  country  and  to  his  God! 
It  is  home,  sweet  home,  the  noblest,  the  dearest, 
and  the  most  sacred  spot  in  existence;  yes — 

“Those  who  will  may  wed  the  lands, 

And  the  princely  dower ; 

Bind  themselves  a lifetime  too 
Some  brick  and  mortar  tower. 

Yet,  the  bitter  tear  will  start, 

And  the  soul  will  rue, 

Better  fair  than  riches  all, 

Is  the  honest  heart  that  is  true. 

Freedom,  health,  or  tranquility  is  the  wish  of  all 
sane  people.  The  good,  the  bad,  the  great,  the 
small,  one  and  all,  long  and  sigh  for  peaceful  tran- 
quility. It  is  this  heaven  of  rest  that  all  hope  to  at- 
tain, both  in  thjs  life  and  the  life  hoped  for. 

“ Some  calm  sequestered  spot, 

The  world  forgetting,  by  the  world  forgot.” 

93F*  This  was  the  happy  condition  of  all  tribes  of 
man  when  first  discovered  by  these  Jew-Jesusite^ 
missionary  malcontents.  This  happy  condition 
was  this  bli-sful  Eden  of  peacefulness;  when  dis^- 
covered  by  the  Christians.  Now,  just  view  the 
fruits  of  Christian  avarice  on  one  side  and  Infidel 
charity  on  the  other.  After  Christianity  had  killed 
out  the  whole  then  known  world,  and  caused  the 
dark,  dismal,  ignorant  age — then  it  was  that  Infi- 
delity in  the  deserts  of  Arabia;  and  the  wildes  of 
the  Amerikas  gave  us  Bfberty  ! 

I seen  the  very  identical  results  reached  in  my 
father’s  family.  My  father,  a preacher,  married  an 
Infidel’s  daughter  • It  so  happened  that  the  par- 
son was  to  stay  at  hon*  for  a season,  and  according- 
ly give  us  Christian  rule — that  ended  in  ruin!  As 
I was  coming  home,  late  one  evening*  I saw  the 
parson  chop  off  a cat’s  head.  What  on  earth,  father 


can  be  the  matter?  I asked.  She  was  trying  to  kill 
the  martins,  he  exclaimed.  Time  went  on,  and  one 
long  summer’s  afternoon  I constantly  heard  the  fi- 
ring of  his  shot  gun;  and  all  hands  woudered  if  the 
parson  had  turned  sportsman.  And  on  arriving  at 
the  house  we  found  the  parson  had  been  killing 
martins.  What  is  the  trouble,  father,  I asked? 
The  martins  are  eating  up  the  bees,  he  replied* 
Time  roled  on,  and  soon  cider-making  came  on. 
Work  over  we  went  to  making  cider.  Here  come 
the  bees.  They  sucked  the  old  sowered  pomace,  got 
drunk,  made  no  honey,  and  starved,  and  froze  to 
death.  My  dear  black  mamma’s  only  child  was 
torn  from  her  bosom,  by  the  parson,  and  sold  to  the 
South ; and  soon  she  with  a broken  heart  died. 
Scrofula,  like  a hyena,  seased  me;  and  when  a long 
dark,  cold  and  dismal  inter  had  past,  the  parson 
had  completely  exhausted  our  summer’s  harvest, 
by  giving  feasts,  and  charity  to  the  beggars*  And 
when  the  bright  and  joyous  spring-time  was  come 
to  make  glad  and  happy,  our  home,  sweet  home, 
but,  ah!  alas,  there  was  not  one  ray,  nor  sound  of 
gladness  there ! » 

The  last  prayer  I heard  the  parson  pray  was: 
44  Servants,  obey  your  masters,  for  such  is  the  com- 
mands and  the  will  of  high  heaven,  etc.”  And  al- 
though I was  rotting  with  scrofula,  and  could  not 
wear  my  shirt,  I fled  to  New  York,  where  I for  the 
first  time  seen  Tom  Paine’s  followers  marching  in 
a large  procession,  under  the  Stare*  and  Stripes, 
pealing  forth  exciting  strains  of  martial  music;  cel- 
brating  the  memory  of  that  great  and  good  patriot, 
Thomas  Paine ; I had  so  often  heard  slandered  • 
Here  it  was  that  I wandered  from  temple  to 
temple  ; from  church  to  church;  from  palace  to  pal- 
ace; from  den  to  den  ; from  school  to  school;  ask- 
ing what  is  truth.  I seen,  tasted,  felt,  smelt,  and 
heared  for  myself  the  beliefs,  ways  and  ideas  of 
this  world.  Early | Sunday  morning  I heard  the 
elink-ety-clink,  simelarto  the  ironed  hoofs  of  hors- 
es on  the  pavement.  It  was  the  catholics  going  to 
mass.  I fell  in  and  went  too.  An  intimacy  formed 


between  the  priest  and  myself,  and  I actually  know 
of  ship  loads  of  property  (hat  he  gathered  from  his 
dupes.  The  Spirtualists  told  me  that  they  would 
paint  my  mothers  picture;  but  could  not  tell  me  If 
she  was  white  or  black.  The  Miller  ites  were  pre- 
dicting the  world  to  end  then;  just  as  the  first  fools 
done  thousands  of  years  ago.  The  Mormons  on  one 
end  of  this  dilemma  declaring  religion  was  increase 
and  multiply ; while  the  Shakers  occupied  the  op- 
posit,  declaring  it  was  not  to  increase  and  muiti- 
ply.  Hundreds  of  contradicting  religions  and  be- 
liefs were  there,  all  contending  to  be  our  masters, 
and  like  king-gods  rule  us.  They  ail  but  the  Paine 
or  Yankeeites;  hate  our  free,  or  Infidel  form  of 
rule.  They  deny  to  the  people,  equal  and  exact  jus- 
tice, in  labor,  wages,  ability,  and  privilages. 

Although  our  Revolutionary  fathers  proclaimed 
this;  lived,  suffered  and  died,  struggling  to  inforce 
it.  Yet,  King  Dollar’s  republican  castration  form  of 
rule  never  alowed  it.  By  it  the  people,  like  dogs, 
are  kept  castrated ; that  is,  some  clique  must  vote 
you  for  president,  and  he  your  servant,  appoints 
or,  sells  to  the  highest  bidder  all  the  rest  or  our  offi- 
ces. This  is  Catholicism,  the  opposit  to  freedom  ! 

A dollar  is  just  so  much  no  matter  who  has  it. 
A measured  days  work  is  just  so  much  no  matter 
who  dose  it.  It  may  be  a president,  it  may  be  z. 
peasant;  yet, they  are  both  hirelings,  and  should  re- 
cieve  the  same  for  a days  work.  They  dont ! This 
rascality  is  the  cause  of  bonds  and  taxes.  They  are 
for  no  other  purpose  than  to  sumptuously  support 
the  rascal.  King  Dollar  knew  he  could  not  bribe, 
nor  fool  a nation,  but,  get  them  to  agree  to  a medi- 
ator, a go  between,  that  is, to  be  ruled  and  fooled  by 
a representative,  then  he  had  them  at  the  will  of 
his  money,  his  majority  rule,  his  veto  and  parden- 
ing  powers. 

Our  only  safty  is  in  equal  and  exact  justice  in 
labor,  wages  and  privilages.  And  allow  no  law 
nor  officer  of  the  law,  only  by  a direct  vote  of  the 
people:  and  a large  two-third  majority  rule  at  that. 


r t * ' : - - 

Yes,  this  is  what  ails  us — the  people  by  law  fur- 
nish their  officers  not  only  what  they  need,  but, 
what  they  want ! Then  their  officers,  by  law,  will 
not  allow  the  people  what  they  need,  much  less  that 
which  they  want ! This  is  a Christiau  bell-weather 
disease.  Follow  me  and  1 will  make  you  fishers  of 
men!  sayeth  their  man-god!  Yes,  the  Christian 
mans  actions  prove  they  hath  no  pre-eminance  a 
bove  a beast  ! 

The  religious  man,  like  sheep,  go  in  flocks,  and 
like  them  have  their  bell- weather  leaders.  Reader, 
who  is  your  bell-weather?  Who  have  you  sworn 
to  follow;  and  by  so  doing  forfited  your  freedom 
and  manhood  ? It  is  quite  natural  and  right  that 
children  and  idiots  should  have  bosses  and  leaders. 
It  was  so  arranged  by  our  Revolutionary  Fath- 
ers, and  expected  that  when  a man  was  grown 
he  would  think  for  himself,  throw  off  slavish  res- 
traints, and  in  the  light  of  his  own  conscience,  keep 
himself  and  his  country  forever  thereafter  free. 

g^^But,  ah,  alas,  who  can  say  I am  an  American? 

Truly,  this  is  an  age  of  great  progress,  an  age  of 
change,  where  the  survival  of  the  fitest  seems  to  be 
struggling  for  a higher  life.  At  any  rate,  no  time, 
according  to  history,  and  circumstantial  evidence, 
was  the  world  so  free  from  superstition  as  now, 
and  from  the  glaring  absurdities  which  have  for  all 
ages  degradingly  enslaved  it.  The  free  man  is  a 
thinking  man  that  is  not  satisfied  with  a sounding 
brass,  nor  a tingling  symbol,  or  a dead  letter  in  a 
sealed  book,  as  is  tehe  Christian’s  Jew  bible. 

Yes,  what  matter  is  it  if  such  teachings  and  cus- 
toms were  believed  aud  practiced  by  our  fathers 
for  ages?  That  does  not  go  to  prove  them  true,  or 
make  them  right  for  us.  Do  we  not  see  that  we  are 
rational,  reasoning,  accountable,  immortal  beings  of 
progress,  of  development,  destined  never  to  stand 
still  ? Do  we  not  now  see  that  which  was  necessary 
and  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  ages  past 
and  gone,  is  wholy  alarming  and  injurious  to  the  ' 
present  ? Do  we  not  plainly  see  that  we  can  now 


do  with  onr  works  of  art,  in  a few  days,  for  a few 
dollars,  what  it  took  our  fathers  months,  at  an  out- 
lay of  vast  labor  and  mony  to  do  ? Then  where  is 
there  any  saftey,  or  any  good  practical  common 
sense  to  stick  to  those  old  routine,  sham-conven- 
tional and  delegatory  powers,  and  such  like  pater- 
nal rule,  that  is  not  only  a monopoly  in  the  hand 
of  some  persecuting,  treacherous  party,  clique,  or- 
der, or  church,  whoes  rule  is  hellish,  that  debars 
not  only  the  onward  progress  of  freedom  and  re- 
form, but  it  crushes  out  every  spark  of  freedom,  in- 
vention, or  improvement,  of  whatever  growth  or 
kiud!  Yes,  even  in  the  broad  bright  light  of  Amer- 
ican experienc,  we  see  people  stinting,  starving,  or 
half  clothing  their  children  and  at  the  same  time 
wasting  their  money,  food  and  time  on  barbacues, 
church  festivals,  and  the  missionary  hoax  ! 

I am  opposed  to  all  this,  for  a famine  always  fol- 
lows a feast.  I am  opposed  to  all,  to  everything 
whose  tendency  is  to  mislead,  fetter,  or  in  the  least 
rob,  or  enslave  the  mind,  the  body  or  the  conscien- 
tious aspirations  of  man  ! I am  opposed  to  all,  to 
everything  that  cannot  come  out  honest  and  square 
into  the  broad  open  light  of  day,  and  stand  equally 
the  scrutinizing  tests  of  the.ir  fellow  man. 


PAINE  AND  INGERSOLL. 

CUT  1 Represents  Ingersoll,  and  CUT  2 Repre 
sents  Paine. 


CUT  1 . | CUT  2 . 


THE  Free  Thinkers  of  New  York  and  Brooklyn 
on  Decoration  Day,  118,  unveiled  a monument  to 
Thomas  Paine,  near  New  Rochelle,  New  York. 
Col.  Ingersoll  was  the  orator  of  the  occasion.  And 
said:  “ More  than  118  years  ago  Thomas  Paine 

came  to  our  shores.  Fie  was  an  Englishman,  and 

• 

while  I rem°mher  t he  histoy  of  that  people,  and 
their  savage  brutality;  while  I remember  their 
crowned  idiots  and  robed  bypocrits;  while  Ire- 
member  all  that  is  bad  and  all  that  is  great  and 
glorious,  I say  here  to-day  that  no  better  blood 
than  the  English  blood  never  ^coursed  in  human 
veins.  [Yet  the  English  people  grew  out  of  a no- 
torious band  of  thieving,  piratical  murders!  just 
as  the  Jews  did  ! Ed  ] 

“The  first  article  Paine  wrote  was  on  and  against 
Negro  slavery.  He  wrote  against  deueling.  He 

\ . 

wrote  in  favor  of  the  vv rights  of  woman,  to  marri- 
age and  to  divorce.  He  wrote  on  international  ar- 
bitration, and  the  treatment  of  prisoners  while  in 
prison.  He  wrote  on  humau  reason,  called  the — 


Age  of  Reason.  He  wrote  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. He  was  the  first  to  write  the  words 
‘•United  States  of  America.”  He  was  first  to  sug- 
gest a government  of  the  people,  by  the  people, 
and  for  the  people  instead  of  one  by  the  gods,  and 
for  the  gods  ! He  was  the  first  to  suggest  a consti- 
tution of  the  people,  in  place  of  the  one  by  the 
aristocratic  god-favored  few  He  did  more  to  estab- 
lish this  republic  than  any  other  man.” 

“ He  was  a greater  thinker  and  a greater  power 
than  all  the  pulpits  and  rostrums  combined.  And 
why  ? because  he  was  just.  In  France,  when  the 
question  of  the  execution  of  King  Louis  came  up 
he  said;  ‘‘Kill  the  monarch,  but  not  the  man  Lou- 
is; ” and  for  this  he  was  imprisoned. 

There  is  not  a doctor  of  divinity,  (and  it  is  not 
wonderful  that  such  a divinity  needs  doctors,)  for 
there  never  has  been  one  great  enough  , ingenious 
enough,  educated  enough,  to  answer  the  argument 
of  Thomas  Paine,  as  found  in  his  book,  The  Age 
of  Reason.  The  priests  began  to  attact  him  and 
they  are  at  it  now.  Every  pulpit  has  been  a mint 
where  slander  and  lies  have  been  coined  against 
tine  greatest  of  American  patriots ! Will  it  never 
cease  ? Sometimes  I think  truth  is  the  scarcest 
thing  in  the  world.  Sometimes  I think  that  a lie  is 
the  healthiest  thing  that  is  ever  told  to  this  world. 
No  matter  how  old  or  absurd  it  is,  it  appears  with- 
out a wrinkle,  with  ears  undulled,  and  with  eyes 
undimed,  fresh  as  dew  in  the  heart  of  a rose. 

The  ministers  have  lied  about  Paine’s  last  sick- 
ness until  they  got  blue  in  the  face.  They  say  he 
died  regretting  that  he  wrote  against  God  and  the 
Bible.  He  never  did  any  such  a thing.  And  if  he 
had  that  would  not  have  made  the  bible  right,  re- 
ligion sane,  nor  a personal  man-god  certain.  He 
never  wrote  against  God,  but  he  said  he  believed 
in  one  God  and  no  more,  and  he  had  a hope  for  a 
blissful  life  after  death.  He  died  calmly,  regret- 
ting nothing  of  that  kind.  While  his  faculties  re- 
mained he  was  true  to  the  teachings  that  inspired 


' -.7 

■ 


44.- 


him  in  the  days  of  his  pride  and  power.  But  the 
clergy  are  given  so  much  to  misrepresentation  that 
they  cannot  discern  the  difference  between  the 
truth  and  falsehood.  Sometimes  I get  a little  sorry 
for  the  preachers.  I have  lived  to  see  the  brand  of 
inferiority  put  on  every  orthodox  brain.  I have 
lived  to  see  the  time  when  the  reaHhinkers,  the 
philosophers,  the  men  of  thought,  are  on  the  other 
side.  So  I tell  you  to-day  that  in  the  great  battle 
between  reason  and  superstition  we  have  passed 
midnight.  In  the  great' bat  tie  between  government 
by  the  people  and  government  by  God  through 
kings  we  have  past  midnight.  The  tendency  of  the 
world  to-day  is  towards  representative  govenment. 
It  is  towards  absolute  intellectual  liberty,  towards 
intellectual  hospitality,  towards  allowing  every 
human  being  to  make  the  best  guess  he  can  on  a 
subject  he  knows  notning  about.  In  the  great  bat- 
tle between  living  for  this  worldand  soem  other  we 
have  passed  midnight,  and  we  are  living  for  this 
world.  We  want  homes,  sweet  homes,  good  food 
and  good  clothes,  we  want  friends,  vve  want  books, 
we  want  pictures,  we  want  music,  with  its  thrill- 
ing voice  We  want  everything  there  is  of  joy,  and 
gladness  beneath  the  sky,  and  when  we  come  to  an* 
other  world,  if  we  ever  do,  we  will  have  plenty  of 
time  to  attend  to  that.  We  are  believers  in  the 
home  here,  in  the  family  here;  and  we  think  more 
of  our  families  than  all  the  so-called  spirfcual  rulers 
you  can  cram  into  infinite  space;  and  the  man  who 
did  as  much  as  any  other  to  help  on  the  human 
race,  along  this  great  highway  of  intellectual  and 
physical  progress  is  the  man  we  honor  to-day. 

He  was  one  of  our  greatest  soldiers  in  the  grand 
old  army  of  human  progress,  and  his  reputation  is 
increasing  every  day;  and  in  a few  more  years  as 
the  American  people  meet  on  the  fourth  of  July  to 
pay  honors  to  the  memory  of  the  great ; and  when 
they  speak  of  Washington,  Jefferson,  Franklin, 
they  will  also  speak  of  Thomas  Paine 


! S 


: ’ 


;1 


WASHINGTON  AND  LINCOLN. 

The  Liberators  of  Man. 

CUT  1 Represents  Lincoln,  and  CUT  2 Repre- 
sents Washington. 


It  is  an  old  saying  that  Washington  was  the  first 
in  war,,  the  first  in  peace,  and  the  first  in  the  hearts 
of  his  c >un;trymen,  but  second*  in  the  hearts  of  his 
country  women,  for  after  having  his  first  love  re- 
fused he  led  ins  countrymen  victorious  through  a 
long  bloody  war,  and  then  married  a widow,  and 
then  served  them  tinny  years  in  helping  to  organ- 
ise t lie  first  free  government  ever  known. 

Yet,  he  nor  his  c >untrymen  had  not  advanced  far 
enough  in  humanity  to  advocate,  or  to  grant  a uni- 
versal freedom.  And  it  was  even  eighty  odd  years 
after  a pirpetual  struggle  over  the  question  of  uni- 
versl  human  freedom  before  the  opportunity  of  the 
single  stroke  of  Lincoln’s  pen  gave  us  univeral 
-freedom!  So  Lincoln,  the  old  Infidel,  (who  the 
rebel  preachers  say  their  god  killed  in  a theater,  be- 
cause he  repealed  their  god’s  laws  and  set  the  soul- 
less, beast  of  a nigger  free  !)  was  actually  the  first 
successful  saviour  of  man.  He  gave  to  man  the 


first  privilege  of  a universal  religion  or  no  religion; 
and  a universal  bible  or  no  bible ! Yet,  but  few 
can  to-day  say  I am  a free  man;  for  vve  have  not 
yet  fought  for  a universal  suffrage  ! We  have  no 
voice  in  fixing  values,  rents,  wages,  and  privilegs; 
and  by  these  agencies  mankind  is  yet  enslaved  ! ! ! 
Enslaved  privileges  and  enslaved  money  make  an 
enslaved  people ! ! 

It  is  to  Jeffei^n  and  Franklin  that  we  owe  very, 
much.  They  stood  firm  for  equal  and  exact  justice 
in  suffrage  and  privileges,  while  Washington  lent 
a great  deal  to  the  god-fa  void  few.  Yet  he  was  a 
deist,  therefore,  not  a believer  in  religion,  but  his 
military  bmnp  made  him  as  vain  as  a peacock, 
and  he  courted  the  smiles  of  the  hypocrits,  and  was 
for  great  pomp  and  formality. 

Jefferson  was  the  first  President  inaugerated  at 
Washington,  and  he  was  a materialist,  or  a hylo- 
theism Franklin  was  a deist  and  robed  the  Chris- 
tian’s gods  of  their  thunder  arnd  lightning,  and  to^ 
day  we  are  using  it  as  fuel,  for  light,  for  heat,  and 
for  engine  power.  So,  our  Ben.  not  only  denied 
and  rebeled  agaiust  the  earthly  rule  of  the  gods, 
but  robbed  them  of  their  artillery ! 

And  if  we  only  had  a free'  money,  a money  that 
could  uot  be  bought  and  sold,  or  h6arded  up  in  the 
bauks,  to  speculate  upon  our  miseries  and  misfor- 
tunes;  if  we  had  uniform  wages,  and  privileges  as 
advocated  by  Jefferson,  the  father  of  democracy,  or 
home  rule,  we  would  be  prosperous  freemeu  in 
deed  and  truth. 

A dollar  is  just  so  much  no  matter  who  has  it, 
nor  what  it  is  made  out  of.  A days  work  is  just 
so  much  done,  no  matter  who  done  it,  or  how  long 
it  took  them  to  do  it.  It  may  be  a President  it  may 
be  a Peasent  involved,  yet,  both  are  hirelings  and 
should  recieve  the  same  amount  of  the  same  kind 
of  money  for  tnat  days  work.  They  do  not,  and 
this  rascality  is  the  cause  of  bonds,  taxes  and  pov- 
erty ! bond  and  tax  slavery  ! I ! ! 


—47.— 


THE  DEEDS 


°$° 3^3 — — 

TA  DEED  for  a town  lot,  on  the 
j south  side  of  the  public  square, 


’wi  Me.  Minnville,  Tenn.  Fronting  23  feet  and 
' 5 inches — thence  south  40  feet — thence  west 
23  feet  5 inches— thence  to  the  beginning. 

Recorded  in  Me.  Minnville,  Tenn.,  1st,  day  of 
July,  1867. 


SECOND,  a deed  from  the  corporation  of  Me. 
Minnville,  for  a cemetery  lot,  No.  153,  as  shown  on 
plot,  and  as  now  used  by  said  Woodward,  this  the 


!MY  WILL  and  WISH  is  that  these  two  pieces  of 
mother  earth,  and  their  fixtures,  be  protected  bv 
the  (LIBERAT7ST  throughout  the  worlclfc  That  is, 
that  they  be  “held  amt  TiTe  (TT)  y~7 Fe mTo r their  spec 
ial  benefit.  That  my  wife  Emma,  and  our  four 
- sons  Isaac,  Fletch,  Frank,  Tom,  and  my  son  Lava- 
ter,  or  those  of  them  that  are  Liberals,  and  survive 
me,  they  are  the  first  Trustees  to  watch  after,  and 
to  see  to  the  renting  of  said  town  property,  paying 
of  taxes,  repairing  and  improving  of  the  same,  and 
receiving  a reasonable  pay  as  they  may  agree  on. 

All  disputes  must  be  settled,  all  truetees  elected 
by  a majority  vote  of  the  trustees. 

The  place  should  be  known  as—  Woodard’s  Lib- 
eral School  and  Asylum.  And  its  Library  of  Lib- 
eral books,  manuscripts,  papers,  pictures,  patents 
copyrights  and  fixtures  should  be  constantly  used 
for  this  purpose  by  some  one  or  more  teachers  as 
y the  trustees  may  see  fit  to  lease  out  or  support. 

maintenance  of  our  Liberal 
herefore,  all  Liberty  Loving 
mid  struggle  for  its  growth 
nd  money  to  it,  and  by  es- 
>ol8,  libraries  and  asylums. 


20th.,  day  of  August,  1880. 


do  or  threaten,  the  thing  is,  foil  us  to  do  and  to 
keep  doing.  If  you  have  but  one  Liberal  book,  but 
one  glorious  truth,  then  use  them.  Teach  them  by 
the  wayside,  or  as  you  work  your  way  along,  even 
by  the  flickering  light  of  a camp  fire.  This  is  your 
privilege  and  no  blating,  bulldozing,  crazy  Chris- 
tian has  any  right  to  attempt  to  make  you  ashamed 
or  afraid.  The  thing  is,  say  your  say!  do  your- 
do!  it  matters  not  what  others  believed  or  knew ! 

It  wont  be  long  until  the  name  of  Christian, 
like  that  of  their  hateful  dady  the  self-accursed 
Jews  will  be  but  a hiss  and  a curse  ! 

I^O!  my,  what  a great  help  would  an  acre  of 
ground  with  a spring  of  good  water  be  to  your  Lib- 
barty  and  to  the  educating  of  your  children,  and 
what  a small  amount  to  you  that  has  thousands  of 
just  such  places  unoccupied.  Give  us  such  as  that 
for  a Library  and  for  burrial  purposes  and  we  will 
furnish  a house  and  books —books  of  all  kinds. 

J8®**  When  my  earthly  life  is  ended,  then  burry  me 
on  this  lot  153.  A neat,  straight  or  parallel  coffiin 
with  four  hand  holds  so  four  friends  can  carry  me 
to  the  grave.  Burry  me  on  my  left  side  facing  the 
magnet,  or  north-east.  Play  or  sing  some  good  li- 
vely air  as  Yankee  doodle,  Star-Spangled  Banner  \ 
and  all  go  home  rejoiceing. 

This  the  4th.,  day  of  the  7th.,  month  aud  the  ] 
120  th.,  year  of  our  American  Independence. 


J.  Fletch.  Woodward,  M,  D 
Me.  Minnville,  Tennessee  7,  4,  120, 


The  Sweet  By-and-by. 


Ther’s  a land  that  is  fairer  than  day, 
And  by  faith  we  can  see  it  afair, 
For  the  Father  waits  over  the  way, 
To  prepare  us  a dwelling-place 
there. 


CHORUS. 

In  the  sweet  by-and-by, 

We  shallmeet  on  that  beautiful  shore; 
In  the  sweet  by-and-by, 

We  shall  meet  on  that  beautiful  shore. 

We  shall  sing  on  that  beautiful  shore. 

The  melodious  songs  of  the  blest. 
And  our  spirits  shall  sorrow  no  more: 
Not  a sigh  but  pure  blessings  of  rest. 
In  the  sweet  by-and-by,  etc. 


To  our  bountiful  Father  above 
We  will  offer  the  tribute  of  praise 
For  the  glorious  gift  of  his  love, 

And  the  blessings  that  hallow  ou1’ 
days.  In  the  sweet  by -and -by, etc. 


We  shal  rest  on  that  beautiful  shore: 
In  the  joyes  of  the  saved  we  shall 
share; 

All  our  pilgrimage-toil  will  be  o’er, 
And  the  conqueror’s  crown  we 
shall  wear.  In  the  sweet  etc. 


We  shall  meet,  we  shall  sing,  we 
shall  reign, 

In  the  land  where  the  saved  liver 
die; 

We  shall  rest  free  from  sorrow  and 
pain, 

Safe  at  home,  in  the  sweet  by-and- 
by.  In  the  sweet  by-and-by,  etc. 


■c 


Rome , Sweet  Rome. 


’Mid  pleasures  and  palaces 
Though  we  may  roam. 

Be  it  ever  so  humble, 

There’s  no  place  like  home; 

A charm  from  the  skies 
Seems  to  hallow  us  there , 
Which,  6eek  through  the  world, 
Is  ne’er  met  with  elsewhere. 

CHORUS. 

Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home, 
Be  thou  ever  so  humble, 

There’s  no  place  like  home. 

I gaze  on  the  moon, 

As  I chace  the  dear  wild, 

And  feel  that  my  parent 
Now  thinks  of  her  child; 

She  looks  on  that  moon 
From  our  own  cotagc  door, 
Through  woodbines  whose 
fragrance 

Shall  cheer  me  no  more.-Ohorus. 

An  exile  from  home, 

Splender  dazzles  in  vain, 

Oh,  give  me  my  holy, 

Thatched  cottage  again ; 

The  birds  siuging  gayly, 

That  come  at  my  call, 

Give  me  then,  with  sweet  peace, 
Mine  dearer  than  all. — Chorus. 


\ 


OUR  BE  GINNING  LESS 


ISTORY,  legendary  traditions,  ancient  ru- 
ins, and  written  records,  or  direct  and  cir- 


and  destiny  of  mind,  matter,  mankind,  and 
all  other  things. 

In  the  beginningless  of  time,  we  have  no  chaos, 
no  confusion,  but  one  grand,  vast,  knowing,  all- 
wise, creative,  or  invisible  God-space  ! This  was, 
pias  been,  and  is  yet,  the  only  form,  shape,  and  na- 
ture of  God!  As  is  shown  in  cut  1 . 


And  in  the  beginning  we  have  but  nebula,  or  a 
visible  light ; as  shown  in  cut  2.  Ttis  God-illumi- 
nated  nebulous  matter  begun  to  revolve  on  its  own 
center  or  its  eq  u ado r,  from  west  to  east;  and  by 
the  efforts  of  equa  the  matter  composing  the  nebu- 
la gradually  become  condensed  towards  the  center  ; 
the  exterior  portions  thus  had  the  velocity^  of  their 
revolutions  increased,  until  by  the  centrifugal  force 
they  wer  seperated  from  the  main  mass,  and  left 
behind  in  the  form  of  a ring;  thus  it  was,  that  the 
materials  of  each  of  the  planets  was  seperated  from 
the  main  mass;  while  the  remainder  of  the  main 
mass  was  condensed  towards  the  center,  forming 
the  sun;  the  famous  and  fabulons  fountain  of  all 
life,  or  the  source  of  all  planets  and  life,  as  it  re- 
lates to  our  solar  system.  And  finally  each  of  the 
planetary  rings,  by  a similar  process,  was  con* 
densed  into  planets,  depositing  in  the  mean  time 
rings  out  of  which  its  secondaries,  the  moon  or,  its 
moons,  etc.,  are  formed. 


cumstantial  evidence  of  the  origin,  nature, 


CUT1. 


CUT  2. 


And  in  process  of  time  this  earth  may  become  an 
uninhabited,  fixed,  firy  sun.  Inhabited  only  by  the 
firy,  sinful  souls  of  those  people  who  once  inhabit- 
ed it  in  its  present  fast  changing  condition.  And 
around  which  will  revolve  the  moon — ft  having 
changed  to  an  inhabitable  earth — for  the  good,  the 
true,  and  the  beautiful. 

Yes,  it  is  highly  probable  that  this  earth  is  fast 
changing  to  a firy  sun,  and  the  moon  to  an  inhabit- 
able earth.  But  it  is  not  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
either  it  nor  man  will  be  blotted  out,  but.  only  pu- 
rifyed  and  changed.  Theology  and  religion  take 
the  advantage  of  knowledge  and  science  as  much 
so  as  they  do  of  innocence  and  ignorance,  and  pre- 
suppose fre  quently  too  much— for  the  progress  of 
knowledge,  science,  discovery,  and  history  has  cer- 
tainly  knocked  prop  after  prop  from  under  them  as 
fast  as  they  presupposed  them;  leavingthe  first  re- 
ligion of  our  first  fathers,  the  worshiping  of  the  Gre- 
ater through  the  sun,  near  the  truth  ; and  their  le- 
gendary traditions  more  reliable. 

Only  think,  thousands  of  such  solar  systems  as 
ours  have  been  discovered,  all  whirling  through, 
this  vast,  vast  immensity  of  infinite  God-space ; hA 
many  things  or  ways  fair  grater  and  grander  tha 
that  of  ours.  Sirius  imparts  many  times  more  ligl 
than  our  sun;  in  Vega  we  have  a heavenly  body1 
many,  many  times  larger  than  our  sun.  Yes,  yes, 
there  are  other  suns  in  this  knowing  infinite! 


■iM 


trf 


4 


God-creative  space,  that  are  infinitly  larger  than  the 
one  that  which  gives  us  light,  heat,  and  life.  J| 

This  all  goes  to  sustain  the  legendary  traditions, 
historys,  records,  and  the  stupendous  remains  of  a | 
mighty  race  of  people  that  inhabited  the  Aineri- 
kas,  or  twin  brothers,  thonsands  of  years  before  the  J 
sun  appeared  in  the  heavens.  We  yet  have  the  | 
most  stupendeous  remains  .of  cities,  walls,  towers,  1 
temples,  and  grand  paved  thoroughfares,  in  these 
Amerikas  that  out  date  any  thing  on  this  earth,  | 
dating  back  before  the  sun  appeard  in  the  heavens! 

The  light  from  other  heavenly  bodies  give  them  a 


3. 

perpetual,  grand,  subdued,  mild,  equally  balanced 
light  for  thousands  of  years  before  our  present  firy 
sun  appeared  in  the  heavens  and  set  up  a perpet- 
ual strife,  both  in  man,  animals,  and  all  nature. 

At  that  time  the  earth  had  another  continent 
called  the  Atlantika.  It  was  situated  between  Af- 
rika  and  South  Amerika,  it  almost  connected  them. 
It  was  sunk  by  an  earthquake,  and  w ien  it  went 
down  a flood  of  water  dashed  over  a portion  of  Af- 
rika  to  Asia,  and  in  receding  it  caused  the  great 
desert.  This  was  where  Moses  got  Noah’s  flood. 

There  was  no  earthquakes,  no  great  storms,  no 
great  cyclones,  no  great  volcanic  eruptions  until 
the  firy  sun  appeared  in  the  heavens  and  set  on  fire 
the  combustable  gasses  and  substances  of  those 
lofty  unprotected  mountains.  Then  it  was  when 
the  Atlantiek  Continent,  with  its  mighty  nations 
wetjt  down  beneath  the  old  oceans  wave,  to  rise  no 
more.  Then  it  was  that  the  great  cities  of  Central 
South  Amerika  and  Afrika  was  shaken  down  ; and 
although  their  mighty  inhabitants  was  giants,  yet, 
those  who  survived  this  awful  blinding,'  deafening 
becrazeing  shock,  fled  to  the  shady  dark  woods 
and  caverns  of  the  mountains  to  protect  themselves 
from  the  suns  awful  firv  face  ! which  was  awful  in 
a torrid  zone!  Then  it  was  that  they,  the  surviv- 
ors begun  to  petition  the  Great  Heavenly  Father, 
through  his  mighty' sun  ! A planet  sun  and  not  a 
man-sun,  as  the  Christians  will  hava  it. 

Yes,  yes,  there  are  other  suns  in  space  that  are 
infiniily  larger  than  the  one  wich  gives  us  our 
heat,  light,  and  life.  Yet,  the  Jews  and  Christians 
claimed  their  bible  deniend  all  this,  and  they  even 
declared  t lie  moon  was  an  independent  light,  im- 
movably fixed,  or  hung  up  in  the  heavens,  made 
just  to  rule  the  night;  and  the  sun,  just  to  rule  the 
day;  and  it  rose  and  set,  and  the  earth  was  flat, 
and  the  bigest  thing  in  existence,  made  espeeialy 
for  the  Jews.  Then  the  Christians  declared  the 
same  for  themselves.  They  murdered  in  cold-blood 
the  inhabitants  of  Mexico,  Central,  and  {South 


— 4.  — 

Amerika,  to  rob  them  of  their  fabulous  wealth,  and 
their  beautiful  ho  nes,  and  their  accumulations  of 
ages  iti  knowledge. 

The  star  Arcturas,  was  known  to  them,  thean- 
ecient  Aztec  nations  of  the  Amerikas.  They  knew 
it  to  be  a mighty  sun  of  a far,  far  a way  solar  sys- 
tem of  planets  ; and  that  it  was  millions  of  miles 
further  from  us  than  is  our  sun  ; and  thousands  of 
miles  larger  than  the  sun  that  now,  for  the  present 
time,  gives  us  our  light,  heat,  life,  strife  or  changes* 

Ah,  yes,  strife,  for  a repose,  a paradise  of  idle 
ignorance  is  not  the  aim  nor  intention  of  the  Crea- 
tor; but  education,  which  is  a noble  unrest,  an  ev- 
er renewed  awakening  from  the  dead,  a ceasless 
questioning  of  the  past  for  the  proper  interpreta- 
tion of  the  future,  and  the  urging  on  of  the  mo- 
tions of  life,  which  had  better  be  accelerated  into 
an  Infidel  fever  than  alowed  to  retrograde  into  a 
Christian  stupidity.  This  is  when,  how,  and  where 
their  Adam  fell. 

They  did  not  worship  them,  these  suns,  no,  but 
the  Great  Heavenly  Father  through  these  suns,  as 
does  their  lineal  descendants,  the  Arabians, ' Chi- 
nese, Japanese,  Moors,  and  the  Albino  tribts.  And 
why?  because  they  believed  them  pure,  therafore, 
they  aimed  at  approaching  the  Great  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther through  the  purest  and  nearest  medium.  They 
held  that  the  Christian’s  man-god  was  too  impure, 
and  unreliable  tor  a savior.  And  here  is  where  the 
Christians  got  their  idea  of  a savior. 

As  eai  lv  as  tradition  and  history  goes  we  find 
that  the  eastern  world  had  been  trading  and  mix- 
ing with  the  Amerikas,  or  twin  brothers;  and  that 
their  discovery  by  a Columbus,  in  1492,  is  simply 
a Catholic  Lie.  There  was  no  such  a man  as  Col- 
umbus. But,  when  by  intrigue,  murder,  and  trea- 
son the  Christians  controled  the  Roman  Fmpire, 
then  it  was  that  Ferdinand,  the  Catholic,  iuauger- 
ated  that  awful  thieving,  robbing,  death  dealing 
Crusade.  He  sent  over  an  overwhelmning  army 
concealed  them,  and  after  having  arrainged  for  a 


friendly  commercial  conference  with  the  rulers  of 
the  various  Amerik&n  governments,  and  while 
they  were  in  friendly  session  his  army  massacred 
them — fired  on  them  from  ambush  ! not  sparing 
women  and  children.  Having  massacred  most  of 
their  great  men  at  one  blow,  these  Christian  devils 
then  for  years  ravaged  the  Amerikas  from  center 
to  circumference,  n^ver  respecting  nor  sparing^the 
women  and  children  ! Yes,  yes,  they  these  Chris- 
tian devils  claimed  it  their  divine  duty  to  thus  rob, 
and  murder  mankind,  and  never  ended  their  re- 
lentless blood  eurdleing  crusades  uutil  the  North 
Amerikan  Revolution,  in  1776,  when  all  mankind 
was  declared  brothers ; created  free  and  equal;  Ad- 
am or  no  Adam  ; and  that  no  special  slavery  curses, 
marked  by  caste  or  color  had  been  fixed  upoif  some 
mankind  as  Christians  and  their  bibles  taught,  and 
had  enforced,  whenever,  wherever  they  could;  till 
this  earth  was  filled  with  ruins  and  the  winds  with 
the  moning,  wailing,  howling,  piteous  voices  of  in- 
nocent, murdered  victims! 

Such  had  b^en  the  awful  fate  of  the  world  until 
checked  by  our  Amerikan  Infidel  Fathers  in  1776, 
after  three  hundred  years  of  perpetual  war,  the  Con- 
dor, the  Eagle,  and  the  Cactus,  bears  aloft  in  high 
Heaven  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  far,  far  above  all  re- 
ligions of  all  bibles  of  the  Lion  and  the  Unicorn, 
the  Crescent  and  the  Cross— declaring  from  our 
exalted  Equador,  equal  and  exact  justice — and  * t 
liberty  to  hold  to  a god  or  no  god,  and  no  bloody, 
murdering,  Christian  hell  hound  had  any  rights  to 
molest  us,  nor  make  us  afraid  ! 

And  here  we  are,  a mixed,  Yankee,  or  Arab  type 
of  people,  not  as  white  as  oua  Albino  Aztic  fathers, 
nor  as  black  as  our  Ethiopian  mothers— but  of  a 
whitish  color,  and  a more  rational,  sane,  well  bal- 
anced free  man  than  a pure  unmixed  caste. 

Note  what  history  says'ofour  fathers.  Barnes  in 
his  general  history  of  1883,  in  his.  introduction 
to  modern  peoples  at  page  427,  guys : “ It&  laws 
were  written  in  hieroglyphics;  its  judges  were  cho- 


THE  ATLANTIC  OCEAN, 

CUT  2 is  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  or  that  part  of  the 
ocean  between  Afrika  and  Europeon  the  east,  and 
Amerika  on  the  west.  CUT  2, 


It  occupies  only  about  one  tenth  part  of  the  sur- 
face of  the  globe.  It  has  two  remarkable  currents 
flowing  to  Europe  and  Afrika  from  the  Amerikas. 
The  Gulf  stream,  of  wind  and  water,  that  warm 
nourish,  and  sustain  all  Europe;  and  the  Amazoni- 
an current  that  flows  straight  across  to  Afrika ; and 
it  is  but  a short  distance,  and  easily  followed  even 
by  a canoe.  Then  blow,  spout,  splutter,  and  talk  a- 
bout  the  discovery  of  the  Amerikas  ! A greater  lie 
never  was" palmed  off  on  man  than  this  Christopher 
Columbus  Catholic  lie ! Its  another  Santa  Claus  lie! 
f&sg*  The  facts  are,  only  a shorter  and  a more  prac- 
tical route  to  the  Amerikas  was  the  only  discovery! 
B^And  that  was  sought  by  all  parts  of  the  world  ! 


T 


and  thunder,  or  unnatural,  and  unreasonable  ghost 
stories;  collected  up  and  compiled  into  a bible  since 
the  destruction  of  Jeruselam  and  Constantinople. 

All  of  which  is  entiriey  immoral,  vicious,  destruc 
live  and  entirly  foreign  to  our  free  country,  to  our 
enlightened,  minds;  while  this  which  is  herein  off- 
ered is  in  accordance  to  first  class,  sound,  hard  sense, 
backed  by  justice,  freedon,  rational  reason,  and  the 
interest  of  all,  both  great  and  small,  and  is  suppor- 
ted by  better  legendary  traditions,  by  better  his- 
tory, and  then  by  better  living  facts,  as  well  as  by 
ancient  ruins,  monuments,  and  picture-graphic  rec- 
ords now  in  existence;  notwithstanding  the  Chris- 
tians pretended  flood  that  destroyed  theirs,  even 
edstroyed  the  earth,  and  then  their  jealous  wars, 
have  for  all  time  tried  to  destroy  ours.  See  our  ill- 
ustrations. 

Moroko  in  Afrika  was  peopled  from  South  Amer- 
fka  thousands  of  years  before  the  present  atmosph- 
ere cleared  up  enough  for  the  sun  to  shine,  or  the 
stars  to  be  seen.  The  Moors,  koew  and  traded  with 

their  Aztec  South  Amerikan  fathers.  The  Aztecs 

■■  . \ \ • 

wer  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  original  Albino  or 
very  white  rase  of  people,  that  inhabited  the  moun- 
tainous country  of  South  Amerika  long  before  the 
sun,  moon,  or  stars  shone  to  guide  wondering  man 
elsewhere.  They  kept  fires  perpetually  burning 
from  all  elevated  mounds,  hills,  and  mountains,  to 
guide  them  in  their  travels  and  pursuits  of  life — 
hence,  we  call  them  mound  builders,  and  fire  wor- 
shipers. 

Fire  was  firt  discovered  early  by  our  first  fath- 
ere  while  using  reeds  and  stalks  of  corn;  they  found 
by  vigerously  rubbing  them  together  they  caught 
on  fire.  And  what  a grand  discovery,  a friend  of 
vast  importance,  well  worthy  admiration,  love  and 
worship.  ; 

So,  you  can  see  how  easy  it  was  for  our  first  pa- 
rents to  travel,  even  be 'ore  the  sun,  moon  and  stars 
to  guied  them.  So,  of  our  first  sailors,  they  taken 
the  advantage  of  currents,  winds,  and  tides,  and  it 


pppi 

was  not  as  dificult  to  travel  by  water  as  by  land. 
Then,  look  on  the  maps  of  the  world,  compare  the 
facilities,  resources,  advantages  and  adaptability  of 
South  Amerika;  see  from  her  exalted  altitude  and 
Eden-like  climate  how  favorable  the  place  to  people 
the  entire  world,  both  by  land  and  by  water.  But, 
I will  not  be  as  low-flung,  nor  as  low-bred  as  has 
been  all  Abraham  ites  and  Jesus  ites,  and  claim  all, 
the  whole  earth;  hell  and  heaven,  to  ‘me  self  alone. 
If  you  will  look  on  the  map  of  Afrika,  right  on  the 
same  tropical  circle,  as  in  South  Amerika,  you  wil* 
find  at  the  head  waters  of  the  river  Nile  a like  ad- 
aptability to  generate  man. 

But,  nowhere  on  earth  has  there  went  forth  as 
much  proof,  as  has  went  forth  to  the  world,  in  fa- 
vor of  any  beginning  place  for  man,  as  has,  in  all 
ages  past,  and  as  is  yet  being  developed  in  favor  of 
Mexiko,  Central  and  South  Amerika.  It  has  al- 
ways been  a densely  populated  Eden,  of  inteligent, 
satisfied,  stay  at  home,  and  attend  to  their  own 
business  kind  of  people.  But,  their  priority,  supe- 
riority, civilization  and  humanity,  their  fabulous 
mines  of  gold,  silver,  pearls,  diamonds  and  prec- 
ious things  of  this  earth,  so  enraged  the  jealous  and 
avaricious,* and  hellish  hearts  of  the  Christians  that 
they  with  the  mighty  Roman  Empire  to  back  them 
saught  their  anihilatiou  ! 

And  yet,  it  is  an  Eden,  and  a heaven,  to  this  evil 
hour!  where  people  dwell  in  immense  cities  far  a 
bove  the  clouds,  in  the  bright  clear  skyes,  where  it 
is  perpetual  summer,  and  sunshine  all  day  long,  the 
year  in  the  year  out,  and  at  night  the  sunlight  from 
millions  of  other  distant  suns  making  it  nearly  as 
bright  as  day  ! Where  storms,  winds,  rains,  thun- 
der and  lightning  is  not  known.  Where  it  is  one 
perpetual  spring-time,  of  beautiful  flowers,  sweet 
bowers,  of  delicious  fruits,  georgeus  butterflies,  an- 
gelic birds , and  every  thing  to  make  glad  and  sat- 
fied  the  heart  of  a noble  man. 

Yes,  yes,  nowhere  else  on  this  earth  can  another 
more  favorable  Eden  or  eartly  Paradise  be  found* 


— 9.  — 

And  all  nature  not  only  surpasses  all  other  places 
in  magnitude  and  grandure,  but  being  so  equally 
balanced  and  blended  as  to  prove  its  priority  as  a 
fit  borning,  rearing  and  starting  out  place  of  all 
mankind.  All  races,  and  colors  seem  to  spontane- 
ously spring  up  from  here  in  the  beginning  ,and  to 
gradually  branch  out  to  people  the  globe. 

Is  it  not  easy  to  see  where  the  nations  of  this 
earth  got  their  traditions,  songs  and  teachings? 
Those  that  committed  sin  and  crime  were  banish- 
ed from  the  [presencs  of  the  father],  from  those 
earthly  cities,  far  above  the  clouds,  in  the  skyes,  in 
the  ever,  or  immediate  presences  of  our  heavenly 
father  ; and  never  to  return  in  that  life  ! So  thous- 
ands, and  thousands  were  driven  out  to  people  the 
world;  or  if  they  prefered  to  stay  they  wersacrifi- 
eed ; or  if  they  ever  returned,  they  were  sacrificed, 
and  so  they  sacrificed  all  prisoners  of  war. 

So  every  fable,  custom,  lie,  wrong,  or  song  can  be 
traced  back  to  this  beginning;  even  hell  oiriginated 
in  those  awful  volcanic  earthquakes,  and  those  aw- 
ful firy  eruptions. 

These  refugees,  criminals,  and  dare  devil  adven- 
tures, eventually  found  out  the  whole  creation;  and 
that  it  was  only  one  grand  merry-go-round  at  best. 
So,  they  soon  found  out  each  others  hidden  booger, 
and  went  for  his  pocket-book,  hell,  or  no  hell;  un- 
til raid  after  raid,  crusade  after  crusade,  conquest  af- 
ter conquest,  has  so  rapidly  ravaged,  pillaged  and 
plundered  the  Amerikas  until  all  learning,  and  all 
wealth  has  been  trace  l back  to  oar  shores.  Yes, 
we  have  been  the  golden  Eldorado  for  the  world, 
and  they  have  given  us  their  deadly  Upas  in  return. 

The  gold  and  ornaments  for  Solomons  Temple 
was  shiped  from  here;  the  glory  of  India,  Babylon, 
Greece  and  Rome  was  made  and  shiped  from  here! 
Take  from  the  great  Cathedral  of  Rome  what  the 
Spaniards  stole  and  robed  from  Amerika,  and  it 
would  sink  into  insignificance  ! Take  from  that 
great  Trinity  Church  in  New  York  what  it  has,  by 
law,  robed  the  people  of,  in  no  t ix  on  a league  of 


— 10.  — 

land  and  it  would  vanish!  Only  think  it  is  the  lar- 
gest church,  and  the  tallest  steeple,  in  this  country 
and  yet,  its  an  ant-hill  when  compared  to  the  mam- 
moth pile  of  stolen  property—  the  Cathedral  or  St* 
Peter’s  of  Rome.  Harper’s  Monthly,  July,  1872 
says  ; “ We  pace  the  church,  and  find  its  length 
that  of  three  ordinary  city  blocks!  The  front  of  the 
basilica  is  as  broad  as  five  of  the  largest  American 
churches,  and  about  as  high  as  three  such  churches 
piled  one  above  the  other.  The  roof  of  the  nave  is 
as  high  as  the  top  of  one  of  the  tallest  of  our  city 
steeples.  Above  this  mammoth  pile  towers  the 
dome  to  such  a bight  that  the  steeple  of  Trinity 
Church,  of  New  York,  might  be  placed  on  the  floor 
beneath  it,  and  would  only  reach  to  the  base  of  the 
walls  of  the  dome  ; and  another  steeple,  if  placed 
upon  the  top  ofTrinitv,  would  only  pierce  the 
dome  and  lantern,  and  just  overtop  the  great  gild- 
ed cross.” 

J8®*Such  could  not  be  said  until  the  builders  of  j 
this  mass  of  iniquity  had  plundered,  robed,  and 
destroyed  our  Temples  in  Amarika!  And  as 
this  church  came  by^iniquity  and  plunder,  so,  also, 
she  will  depart  as  iniquity  and  plunder  ; and  her 
infamous  people,  like  their  infernal  fathers,  the 
self-accursed  Jews,  will  pay  the  penalty,  by  being 
a hiss  and  an  accursed  word  throughout  all  time ! 

These  Christians  were  not  hunting  a new  world, 
no,  but  a shorter  route  to  the  old  world,  so  as  to  he 
able  to  ship  more  direct.  This  Columbus  discovery 
business  is  a Catholic  lie. 

To  prove  what  I here  say  see  Barnes  General 
History,  on  Phenicia.  The  Phenicians  and  Moors 
were  Albino  colonies  from  the  Amerikas;  and  had 
carried  with  them  the  art  of  all  arts,  the  art  of  pic- 
ture-graphic and  typographic  printing.  We  were 
at  that  time  the  masters  of  the  commerce  of  the 
world,  and  the  Phenicians  and  Moors  our  common 
carriers.  And  when  they  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Romon  Christians,  then  it  was,  and  this  is  how  it 
was  that  they  discovered  Amerika,  and  then  was 


— 11.  — 

It  to  their  great  discomforture  that  they  found  all 
of  our  Capitals  situated  on  the  most  elevated  Pacif- 
ic shores;  forceing  them  to  traverse  otir  Continent, 
or  round  our  extream  southern  extremity — Cape 
Horn.  He  tells  us  on  page  74  that:  “ They  conceal- 
ed the  source  of  their  supplies  so  carful ly  that  once 
a Phenicirn  captain,  outward  bound,  finding  him- 
self followed  by  a Roman  ship  sent  to  discover  his 
destined  port,  ran  his  own  vessel  on  the  rocks  to 
lead  his  enemy  to  destruction,  and  prevent  reveal- 
ing the  secret ! ” 

All  around  this  famous  and  fabulous  fountain  of 
perpetual  youth,  light,  and  life,  are  the  grand  and 
beautiful  lakes  of  life,  the  lakes  Lauricocha,  Reyes, 
Titicaca,  and  their  isles.  The  purest  and  most  ele- 
vated water,  vegetables,  fruits,  and  flowers  in  the 
world,  adorn,  beautjfy,  .and  make  perpetual  spring 
time  in  and  around  their  shores.  Yes,  on  the  high 
mountainous  ranges,  vallies  and  coves,  of  the  Andes 
of  Ecuador  and  Peru,  are  yet  to  be  seen  the  ancie-  ~ 
nt  ruins  of  the  first  cities  in  the  world,  and 
the  first  temples  ever  dedicated  to  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, or  the  Creator,  or  the  Begin ningless  of  all. 

The  ruins  of  those  mighty  cities  of  the  skies,  and 
the  temples  of  the  sun,  moon,  stars  and  fire  are  still 
there,  to  bear  out,  the  legendary  traditions,  and  cir- 
cumstantial proof  of  a mighty  race  of  highly  civil- 
ized, and  enlightened,  humane  people,  that  has  no 
doubt  been  murdered.  Gone,  thousands  ot  years  be- 
fore the  Peruvians  come  and  went  in  a like  manner 
from  those  delightful  earthly  mansions  in  the  skies. 

Millions  of  years  have  past  and  gone,  yet,  the  ru„ 
ins,  the  vallies,  the  ravines,  the  lakes,  the  islands, 
the  everlasting  mountains,  the  Eden  climate,  the 
land  of  perpetual  light,  all,  all  go  to  support  these 
very  reasonable  legendary  traditions  of  our  dead 
fathers. 

Here  it  was  that  the  first  Eggs  of  man  was  devel 
cped  and  hatched.  Nature  having  been  supplied 
with  a sufficient  amount  of  Human  Germs,  or  Eggs 

✓ on 

for  the  Borniug  of  every  Species  of  mankind,  as  the 


/ 


— 12.  — 

white,  black,  red,  yellow  and  blue.  And. from 
these  five  primary  or  elementary  colors  have  all 
now  existing  families,  tribes,  and  nations  have  so 
sprung.  So,  also,  was  it  so  arranged  for  every- 
thing that  hath  vegetal  life.  A sufficient  amount  of 
original  species  was  spontaneously  brought  forth, 
through  the  earth,  wherever  it  was  favorable.  And 
here  it  was  the  most  favorable  spot  on  earth,  for 
the  generating,  horning  and  rearing  of  man,  and 
all  vegetal  life. 

And  then,  from  thence  on,  generation  has  been 
by  sexual  organs  of  generation,  implanted  in  every 
thing  having  vegetal  life,  and  controled  by  the  nat- 
ural laws  of  love  affinity  of  the  sexes.  And  from 
that  day  to  this  spontaneous  generation,  or  divine 
begetting  has  not  been  possible  ; that  is  living  mat- 
ter cannot  originate  from  non-living;  that  is,  — 
when  the  earth  tore  loose  from  the  sun  it  brought 
forth  with  it  a certain  limited  amount,  and  kind  of 
seed  or  egg  germs  for  every  living  being,  that  hath 
come  into  existence,  after  its  kind,  as  soon  as  suit- 
able or  favorable  opportunities  offerd. 

Thus  ended  spontaneous  geneartion,  or  a special 
creation;  and  now  it  is  only  transmitted  generation. 
Hence,  the  theory  of  transmutabillity,  and  a spe- 
cial creation,  or  a special  providence,  outside  of,  or 
contrary  to  the  law's  of  Nature,  by  a special  man^ 
god,  yes,  a special  providence  is  wholy  wrong. 

Early  in  the  history  of  man  we  find  him  capable 
of  making  perfect  imitations  of  eggs  and  cells,  that 
neither  microscopic  examination  nor  chemical  an- 
alysis could  detect  the  difference.  Yet,  they  would 
not  grow . Precisely  so  with  transmutation,  or  the 
changing  of  one  thing,  or  person  into  quite  another 
thing,  or  person,  having  quite  different  natures. 

For  a long  time,  the  transmutation  of  base  metals 
into  gold  was  thought  possible ; and  the  changing 
of  imperfect  man  into  a perfect  angel/but  nature 
has  proved  pre-eminent,  and  man  had  to  acknowl- 
edge a supreme  unchangable  fixed  law,  that  he 
then  could  not  reach.  And  although  millions  of 


years  have  given  him  time,  yet,  he  cannot  reach  it* 
but,  he  can  only  approach  it  through  the  medium 
of  some  higher  law  ; and  this  is  what  give  rise  to 
this  personal  idol,  god  or  savior;  and  being  made 
over.  Pretending  to  take  the  mediatorial  place  due 

all  nature.  1 

Now,  you  see  the  difference,  all  religions  before 
the  Ackteekites  and  Yankeeites  acknowledged  a 
very  fickle,  unreliable,  ever  changing  personal  man  1 

god;  operated  through  a changabJe  idol,  mvth-god, 
ora  man  mediator,  or  savior ; while  we  acknowl- 
edge an  unchangable,  allwise  Creator-God,  that 
horns  guides  and  con  t roles  only  through  the  uner- 
ring  and  unchangeable,  and  immutable  laws  of  na- 
ture; hence  ALL  Nature  is  our  mediator  or  Savior. 

Therefore,  our  religion  is  sumed  up  in  the  iv.  e- 
pistle  of  Pope’s  Essay  on  Man,  that  says  : “ Take 
Nature’s  path  and  mad  opinions  leave,  etc.” 

Yes,  here  it  was,  and  here  it  yet  is,  in  our  earthly 
home,  the  tropics,  that  December  is  as  pleasant  as 
April  or  May,  as  the  Christians  sing,  and  sigh  for 
in  their  anticipated  hea veii.  Ah,  yes,  here  their 
immaculate  Mol  would  not  have  to  hunt  a stable 
in  December,  no,  but,  out  on  the  green  pastures  all 
night  long  with  the  shepards  lay  ! And  here  it  is 
where  yon  get  your  Christmas.  May-pole,  and  AU- 
fools-day — a nine  months  gestation  adzactly;  ma- 
king their  immaculate  conception  day  in  April  or 
May!  Fie,  fie,  fie,  I do  say! 

See  our  cut  of  our.  Earthly  Paradise,  or  our  Land 
of  Perpetual  Light ; see  the  Lake,  the  Isle,  and  the 
Celestrial  Human  Egg-plants;  and  the  Trees  of  Life, 
or  the  waving,  flapping,  mil  key  Corn;  and  the  great 
variety  of  milk,  bread,  meat,  fruit  and  vegetable 
plants  and  trees,  that  not  only  grew  there  then,  but> 
they  yet  grow  in  great  variety,  to  nourish  and  to 
sustain  man.  Note  the  great  varieties  of  bread  and 
fruit  Palms,  and  the  clothing,  utensils,  tents,  boats, 
houses,  etc,,  that  they  furnish  man  there  to  this 
very,  very  remote  day. 

Hence,  not  only  does  living  man  prove  that  our 


— 14.  — 

first  fathers  were  not  only  white,  black,  red , yell- 
ow and  blue,  but  natural  sense  teaches  it,  even  our 
first  food,  the  milky,  green  corn,  was, and  is  yet, 
are  of  ail  these  colors.  And  now  all  of  these  ex- 
tremes have  united,  mixed  and  blended  in  every 
conceivable  way,  place  and  condition,  making  one 
grand  equanitrious,  or  equador,  or  a well  proportion- 
ed, blended  and  balanced  humane  human  being? 

D 

known  as  the  Yankee. 

And  as  their  government  pushes  onward  and  up- 
ward to  the  original  starting  point,  Eucador,  we 
see  them  assuming  a well  proportioned  man  of  a 
flesh  and  blood  color,  far  in  advance  in  physical 
and  mental  excelence  to  their  primitive  fathers  of 
many  colors.  This  was  proven  by  the  voyages,  ex- 
peditions, and  crus  ides  into  the  western  world,  or 
the  Amerikas,  and  the  isles  of  the  seas.  In  every 
instance  both  black,  white,  red,  yellow,  anb  blue, 
have  given  way  to  the  Equadors,  Arabs  or  Yan- 
kees. The  traditions  of  our  firit  fathers,  from  Eq- 
uador,  or  Eden,  in  South  Ainerika,  prove  that  our 
first  fathers  were  of  the  three  elementary  color-,  ■ 
as  the  red,  yellow,  blue,  and  the  white  and  black 
blenders;  and  vegetated  from  the  Celestri al  Egg- 
plant,  the  original  undergrowth  amid  the  trees  of 
life,  or  the  milky,  sweet  corn,  and  the  bread  and  f 
meat  pi lms,  that  grew  to  such  gigantic  propoi-  j 
tions,  and  in  many  varieties;  on  and  around  this  is- 
land Titiaca.  |’ 

We  see  the  ugly  wiggletail  changed  to  the  un-  | 
godly  musketo.  We  se  that  horrid  caterpillar  also  f! 
changed  into  a beautiful,  angelic  butterfly.  Then,  j 
is  it  any  more  unreasonable  that  these  same  Laws  | 
of  Nature  should  Vegetate  man  from  the  vegeta-  | 
ble  kingdom?  or  change  him  from  a mammoth 
porwigle? 

Are  not  these  traditions  far  more  reasonable  than 
those  that  tell  us  that  we  were  only  half  made? 
Made  from  the  dust,  rubbish  and  nubend  of  a hard 
weeks  work?  Just  enough  dust  left  to*  sorter r 
make  Adam;  and  not  a particle  left  to  make  Eve; 


< 


wr'jr 


N — 15.  — 

and  by  a lord-man-god,  that  got  so  tired  that  he 
had  to  rest.  Which  is  the  most  reasonable  tradi- 
tion reader?  No,  from  indestructible  mind  and 
matter  thou  wast  made,  and  back  to  them  thou 
wilt  surely  return. 

The  facts  before  us,  and  the  existing  ruins  prove 
it,  to  say  nothing  of  legends,  traditions,  and  histo- 
ries circumstantial  proof.  Circumstantial  proof 
tell  us  that  the  first  permanent  buildings  were  of 
rock.  Why?  Simply  because  great  rocks,  medium 
rocks,  small  rocks  were  more  plentiful,  and  more 
practical.  Soft  rocks  that  was  easy  carved  and  har- 
dened when  left  to  the  sun  and  time.  Chunks  and 
wedges,  strips  and  sheets  of  rocks,  and  hardened 
lava,  in  all  shape  and  form , as  sharp  as  a knife 
and  as  hard  as  steel  was  plentiful.  They  only  had 
to  choose  their  tools.  Iron,  Gold,  copper,  silver, 
and  the  mettles  were  plentiful,  already  melted  and 
seperated  from  their  oars,  and  fused  along  the  vol- 
canic crevices,  right  before  their  wondering  eyes. 
The  earth  was  teeming  with  all  manner  of  food  and 
drink  ; furnished  in  every  conceiveable  vessel ; and 
all  our  primitive  fathers  had  to  do  was  to  use  these 
hard  flints,  lava,  etc.,  for  tools  to  work  the  rocks, 
mettles,  clay,  wood  and  things  into  what  they  fan- 
cied. So,  soon  all  nature  served  them,  enriched,  a- 
dorned  and  butified  them.  Step  by  step  they  seen 
nature  develop  every  thing  before  them,  and  all 
they  had  to  do  was,  as  is  now,  useing  them  and 
profiting  by  the  unerring  lessons  of  Mother  Nature 
and  suffering  and  loosing,  in  every  instance,  by  the 
irring  lessons  of  rulers,  masters,  man-made-gods; 
that  run  counter  to  the  laws  of  our  life. 

Yes,  their  Paul  says:  “The  Natural  Man  receiv- 
eth  not  the  things  of  the  spirit  of  god — ” When 
the  facts  are,  they  know  not  God!  muchless  his 
spirit ; for  if  they  did  they*4 could  not  run  contrary 
to  the  laws  that  made  and  sustain  them.  They  do, 
see  1.  Cor.  ii.  14,  Yes,  their  bastard  of  a man-god 
said : “ Follow  me,  and  I will  make  you  fishers  of 
men.  Mat.  iv.  19.”  Yes,  this  infamous  Christian 


— 16.— 

*»  ' / 

bastard  of  a man-god  said  to  do  this,  to  follow  him, 
you  must  hate  everybody,  everything,  and  your 
own  life.  Lu.  xiv.  26.  And  this  is  the  first,  and -the 
main  symptom  of  craziness.  And  their  fruits  from 
Cain  and  Abel  on  down  prove  it ! 

At  the  first  age  of  the  earth,  and  especially  at  the 
equator,  every  animal,  insect,  and  thing,  was  so 
well  provided  for  that  they  had  no  occasion  to  mo- 
lest each  other;  and  ages  of  peace  and  plenty  come  \ 
and  went  before  strife,  contention,  fights  and  war 
set  in.  And  this  was  caused  by  the  sudden  apper- 
ance  of  the  firy  sun  in  the  heavens,  that  forced 
them  to  ventuereiug  necessarily  and  unnecessarily 
too  far — out  from  under  the  presence  of  equa,  or 
the  land  of  perpetual  light,  out  ♦into  the  world  of 
darkness,  sickness , changableness,  or  where  every- 
thing was  in  a less  balanced  condition. 

This  give  rise  to  the  story  of  the  fall  and  curse  of 
man  and  nature.  Nearly  every  story  of  the  sacred 
writings,  of  the  east,  is  founded  on  facts  that  yet 
exist  in  the  Amerikas. 

The  first  men  born  from  the  Celestriael  Egg- 
plant,  [cut  3,  ] were  two  white  twin  brothers.  And 
they  watched  with  breathless  silence  the  horning  of 
the  next  egg  nearest  to  them,  and  when  born,  l<y* 
and  behold  they  were  two  twin  sisters.  Or,  menj  , 
with  a womb,  hence,  called*  the  womb-man,  from 
which  was  eventually  dubbed  the  name  woman*  ■ 

Being  near  the  waters  of  the  lake  they  washed  u 
themselves,  swam,  splashed  and  spluttered  about 
in  the  water  with  great  joy.  Seeing  the  difference 
in  each  other,  and  that  this  difference  attracted  the 
close  attention  of  one  to  the  other,  so  they  made 
for  themselves  shibboleth  belts  and  necklaces,  from 
the. corn  shucks. 

The  shucks  in  tfie  necklaces  hanging  down  so  as 
to  cover  the  breasts  ; and  the  shucks  in  the  belts 
covered  their  bellies,  hips,  buts,  and  privates.  The 
men  being  more  hairy  they  did  not  U9e  necklaces. 
From  the  corn  shucks  they  made  themselves  beau- 
tiful moccasins,  mantles,  mats,  ornaments,  bedding 


W‘ 


ttji 


ww 

S- W;'.f  1 


■ 


[01 


OP  M. 


***** 





f ' 


‘V  >j7<i 

Jf  V ■:  . 

i V ‘y  N k>  1 


v\  ■> ' ItS 

: £ 

!j$  yf$ 

' V. 

Kjf  {\ 

# m 

HElRjfi! 

Hv 

m 

■'iTtMF 

s,  : " 

H 


as 


>R  THE 
petual  lig 

home  of  man. 
§(^South  America, 
the  river  Amazon,  i 
and  lake  Titiacac. 

htful  and  the  most  elevated 
an  anywhere  on  the  glo 
chilling  winter,  no  burn 
storm  clouds.  The  leaf, 
perpetual;  far  up  above 
vens ! ! ! 


.. 


•b  M .tv*  a j 


1 s- 


-fas*- 


t‘u 

fcL  fcj 

- m < 


— 17.  — 

and  covers.  And  from  the  corn  and  cain  stalks  they 
made  themselves  tents,  wigwams,  and  incloseures. 

The  milky  corn,  milky  cocoa,  and  cow-trees,  yiel- 
ded them  milk,  the  palm  trees  gave  them  cocanut 
and  banana  meat,  and  the  plantain,  coin,  wheat 
and  rice,  furnished  them  mush  and  bread ; figs,  ber- 
ries, melloh,  fruits,  delicious  vegetables,  nuts  and 
seeds  gave  them  an  abundance  of  good  food. 

And,  although,  this  was  an  eden  of  bliss,  that 
gave  man  all  that  his  animal  and  mental  natures 
could  possibly  enjoy,  yet,  that  continued  change 
that  ended  in  death,  naturally  rased  the  question 
does  this  end  all  ? No,  ah,  no,  it  makes  him  believe 
in,  and  long  for  another,  and  a still  higher  state  of 

I existence.  And,  he  is  undoubtedly,  destined  to  an- 
other, and  a higher  state  of  existence. 

We  find  as  the  body,  and  as  the  brain  is  devel- 
oped the  mind  manifests  its  self.  f^TThe  minds, 
per-se,  that  is,  iu  and  of  its  self  does  not  change, 
grow,  increase,  nor  diminish  ; or  die.  Mind  is  iirw 
mortal  ! Matter  is  mortal ! and  allways  sick  and 
dying;  and  although  when  young  we  cannot,  and 
when  old  we  cannot  manifest  the  minds,  as  when 
in  mature  manhood,  yet,  the  fault  is  in  the  body. 
Yes,  it  is  not  lost,  it  is  only  pent  up  and  cannot 
manifest  its  self,  from  the  feeble,  diseased  or  abnor- 
mal condition  of  the  body.  Yet,  mind  is  mind,  and 
I am  certain  that  it  is  mind  that  manifests  every 
function  of  matter  throughout  the  entire  universe. 

Yes,  knowing,  rational,  reasoning,  never  grow- 
ing, never  changing,  never  dying  mind.  Build  the 
animal  organs,  or  house,  for  the  kind  of,  and  quan- 
tity of  mind  you  want  and  it  will  be  occupied  by 
v that  class  of  miud  only. 

The  insect  sees  man  crush  it  beneath  his  feet ; it 
sees  and  knows  this ; but,  does  it  know  that  man 
is  inteligence  ? Man  sees  the  elements  crush  him 
beneath  their  mighty  force,  but,  does  man  know, 
and  acknowledge,  the  elements,  or  their  force  is  in- 
telligence? If  they  were  in  the  shape,  and  the 
body  of  a man  then  he  would  say  yes,  the  elements 


— 18.  — 

have  intelligence,  and  they  do  me  an  injustice! 
Then  is  it  necessary  that  intelligence  should  be  con- 
fined ouly  to  the  shape  of  a man  ? Certainly  not. 
There  was  necessarily  bearriers,  boundarys  and  lim. 
its  put  to  all  things.  And  I am  convinced  that 
mind  in  the  form  of  nebulous  matter  exists  within 
us,  and  can  float  away  into  the  infinite  immensity 
of  God-space,  from  whence  it  originally  came. 

The  first  man  called  himself  Ab,  and  the  first 
woman  Abba.  The  next  called  himself  Baal,  and 
the  second  woman  called  herself  Baala.  As  they 
then  had  so  mysteriously  met,  they  naturally  ad- 
mired each  other,  and  as  they  mutually  aided  each 
other,  they  soon  loved  and  adored  each  other,  and 
soon  agreed  to  always  respect,  love  and  to  live  one 

for  the  other,  and  as  one. 

In  course  of  time  they  met  up  with  other  men 
and  women  living  near  to  them,  and  they  could 
but  relate  to  each  other  about  the  same  borniug, 
and  happy  existence.  And  as  their  numbers  and 
skill  increased  soon  it  was  ma-ma  and  pa-pa  ; and  a 
vigorous  child  was  born  for  each  breast ; and  in  a 
bout  eight  years  that  child,  also,  became  a parent. 

In  due  time  their  thatched  cottages  give  way  to 
massive  cities  of  rock,  the  ruins  to  this  day  can  be 
seen  near  the  north  eastern  edge  of  Lake  Titicaca, 
where  arts,  sciences  and  industries  was  cultivated 
and  sent  out  throughout  the  world.  How  easy  for 
the  minds  of  the  first  men  from  their  exalted  and 
elevated  homes,  on  the  mountains  of  Ecuador,  ele- 
vating them  five  miles,  or  more,  above  every  thing 
and  the  sea.  How  easy  for  them  to  form  an  ideaj 
of  the  world  beyond ; even  before  the  sun  appeared 

in  the  heavens* 

Ab’s  and  Abba’s  generations  followed  the  moun- 
tains and  the  Pacific  coast,  and  eventually  reached 
Afrika,  where  they  met  with  Baal’s  and  Baala  s 
venerations,  who  had  followed  the  Amazon  in  their 
boats,  and  across  to  the  Atlantica,  where  they  soon 
reached  Afrika.  This  is  the  Azteec  and  Phenecian 
traditions;  and  facts  to  this  day,  are  in  their  favor. 


i 


i 


i 


' , 
e 


.4 

I 


— 19.  — 

The  Encyclopedia  Britanica  acknowledges  the 
priority  of  the  Aztec  existance,  and  sun  worship, 
by  saying:  “The  most  holy  and  perfect  rite  in  the 
Eiusinian  Mysteries  was  to  show  an  ear  of  corn 
mowed  down  in  silence,  and  this  was  a symbol  of 
the  incarnation  of  the  sun,  by  the  sun  worshipers. 

It  was  the  deification  of,  and  the  worship  of  the  re- 
productive organs.,,  Yes,  the  first  men  having 
jf  been  begot  of  God,  through  the  Sun  and  Nature, 
and  born  from  the  Celestrial  Egg-plant ; and  their 
first  food  being  the  milky  corn,  roasting— ears,  In- 
dian corn,  or  Zea  Maize  of  the  Aztecs. 

This  was  the  first  and  the  most  mysterious  right 
and  festival  of  the  Aztecs  sun  and  fire  worship.  It 

I was  a lesson  entended  to  forever  remember  the  ac- 
tual origin  of  the  first  men  through  the  Celestrial 
Egg-plant,  and  first  nourished  by  the  milky  roast- 
ing ears  ; and  that  the  next  men  -were  from  man’s 
own  reproductive  organs. 

Zea  Celestrial,  or  the  Celestrial  Egg-plant,  like 
Zea  Maize,  and  Zea  Caragua  are  mammoths  of  the 
graass  family  ; and  dike  the  mammoths  of  the  ani- 
mal kingdom,  the  Behemoth,  the  Mastodon,  and 
the  Celestrial  Egg-plant,  have  fulfilled  their  enten- 
ded mission,  and  are  now  only  fossail  remains — a 
i thing  of  tradition  and  history. 

p And  as  the  grass  family  first  clothed  and  fed 

fthe  earth,  so  the  grass  family  first  fed  and  clothed 
man.  U^And  as  the  grass  family  had  attained 
to  such  a great  age,  and  to  such  a mammoth  size, 

. being  the  most  extensive  and  useful,  having  matu- 
red to  a mammoth  in  extent,  statue,  variety  and 
usefulness,  in  the  Amerikas,  is  our  knock-down 
proof,  in  our  favor,  for  the  borning  and  beginning 
place  of  vegetable,  animal  and  human  existence. 

My  great  grandfathea  told  me  that  when  he 
was  a child  he  stood  on  the  Andes,  and  viewed  the 
vally  of  the  Amazon,  and  it  was  a vast  pampas  of 
mammoth  shrubs  and  grasses.  And  when  he  lan- 
ded in  Tennessee,  it  was  mostly  a vast  canebrake, 
dotted  here  and  there,  with  mammoth  grass  and 


— 20.— 


shrubs.  Now  it  is  covered  with  mammoth  oaks, 
furnishing  the  eastern, or  younger  parts  of  the  world 
with  lumber,  just  as  we  furnished  Solomon.  Count 
the  yearly  strata  of  these  oaks  and  they  will  tell 
you  that  my  old  grandfather  was  right.* 

We  have  always  founl  the  white,  black,  yellow, 
red,  blue,  and  brown  man,  and  their  various  mix- 
tures, in  the  Amerikas. 

The  Albino  Irishman  is  the  pure  white  man. 

The  Negro  African  is  the  pure  black  man. 

The  Florid  Scotchman  is  the  pure  red  man. 

The  Nankeen  Chineman  is  the  pure  yellow  man. 

The  Ethiopian  African  is  the  pure  blue  man. 

The  American  Indian  is  the  pure  brown  man. 
The  Festival  of  Ceres,  the  goddess  of  corn,  has  been 


wherever  found.  The  Lord’s  supper  is  only  this 
So,  which  is  first  ? Now,  would  I not  rather  rep- 
resent my  thankfullness  to  our  Heavenly  Father, 


selfish  and  unreasonable,  unjust,  contrary  to  nature 
and  without  a shadow  of  evidence,  and  not  one 
ray  of  proof.  And  worse  still,  is  it  to  say  that  all 
the  animal  kingdom  sprung  from  a water  polyog, 
aud  all  these  families  of  man  and  animals,  are  cir- 
cumstances of  the  gradual  development  of  time,  up 
from  a polyp ; or,  what  can  be  more  shameful,  cow- 
ardly, and  humiliating,  than  to  say  they  are  curses 
put  upon  man,  as  the  mark  put  on  Cain,  or  the 
curse  put  on  Ham  ; or  an  avaricious,  greedy,  thiev- 
ing trick  of  Jacob  made  ring;  streeked,  striped  and 
spotted  cattle.  Wonder  who  spotted  the  Leopard, 
and  gave  the  georgeous  colors  to  the  birds  and  but- 
terflies ? * / 

Reader,  is  it  not  more  reasonable  to  take  uner- 
ing  and  unchanging  natures  path,  and  say,  that  as 
we  can  see  that  the  vegetable  kingdom  connects 


celebrated  by  all  these  tribes  of  man,  whenever,  or 


resent  my  thanktullness  to  our  Heavenly  Father,'  V 
for  this  first,  and  these  continued  blessings  of  this  ; 
grass  family,  through  this -Goddess,  Cerese,  than 
through  an  imposture  of  a man. 


*■  i 

To  say  that  all  these  unfading,  unchanging  col- 
ors aud  types  of  man  sprung  from  a Jew  Adam  is 


with,  and  grows  out  of  the  mineral  or  earth,  air, 
and  water  kingdoms,  and  as  they,  the  vegetable 
world  depends  upon  these  for  life  and  existence  ;so 
of  man,  animals  and  all  warm  blooded  creatures — 
they  depend  upon  the  vegetable  world  for  their 
origin  and  support. 

Then  is  it  not  more  in  line  to  say  they  all  origin 
nally  sprung  from  these  many,  many  Vegetable 
Egg-plants,  that  was  of  the  first  growths  to  clothe 
and  cover  the  earth  ? the  family  of  grasses,  than  to 
accept  such  a humiliated  man-god  creaftion,  as  is 
given  in  these  King’s  Bibles? 

The  Christians  tell  us  that  their  bible  rests  on 
the  Jew’s  bible;  and  as  I have  shown  that  it  rests 
on  nothing,  and  tells  us  not  of  the  Amerikas,  the 
Atlanticas,  nor  their  wonderful  people,  nor  of  the 
five  or  six  kind  of  man  that  was  at  the  beginning. 

I will  now  speak  of  theirs,  as  it  is  of  a later  date. 
Now,  their  father,  and  his  son,  and  a ghost,  tell  us 
through  their  infalibie  witness,  the  only  remains 
of  an  executed  malefactor,  that  could  neither  read 
nor  write,  a Mr.  Mathew,  a Roman,  their  first  wit- 
ne  s,  they  make  him  say  that  Jesus  was  the  son  of 
David  and  Abraham.  He  tell  us,  man  by  man, 
the  generations  up  to  Joseph,  his  law-evading,  and 
law-breaking  step-dad;  saying  that  there  were 

i 

twenty-eight  generations;  see  l,  1 to  18. 

Then  this  same  father,  and  his  son,  and  a ghost, 
tell  us  through  another  infalibie  witness,  the  very 
uncertain  remains  of  an  other  executed  malefactor 
that  could  neither  read  nor  write,  a Mr.  Luke,  a 
Roman,  their  third  witness,  they  make  him  say  at 
iii,  23,  that  Jesus  was  only  Jl®*4  supposed  to  be  the 
sun  of  Joseph  ! AisT*  So,  it  is  only  a supposition  as 
to  whoes  bastard  he  was  ! or,  whether  he  ever  was! 

He,  too,  gives  their  names,  man  to  a man,  from 
Joseph,  his  supposee  dad,  up  to  David,  one  of  his 
many  declared  dads,  making  it  out  forty-three  gen- 
erations! jg@T“A  difference  of  fifteen  generations! 
ggp-And  agreeing  in  none  but  David’s  generation  ! 

And  Mr.  Luke  counts  four  Josephs,  and  Mr.  Ma- 


— 22.— 


tthews  but  one!  Tvvo  Mattathias  and  Mr.Matthew 
none!  Two  Mitthats  and  Mr.  Matthew  none  ! ma- 
king a complete  momix  ! Proving  that  they  r are  a 
set  of  presumptuous  ignorameses,  that  know  noth- 
ing of  their  own  origin,  much  less  the  origin  of  the 
five  or  six  races  of  man  ! 

Now,  my  dear  reader,  how  is  all  this  for  high  ? 
for  infalible  witnesses?  or,  to  rest  your  souls  salva- 
tion on?  Mr. Matthew  says  positively  that  he  was 
the  son  of  Jtwo  men,  1, 1 ; then,  as  positively,  tell  us 
that  he  is  the  son  of  a ghost,  1, 18.  Then,  Mr.  Luke 
does  not  tell  us  whose  son  he  is,  hut,  says  “ As  was 
supposed  the  son  of  Joseph.”  *-• 

Again,  Mr.Matthew  tells  us  at  1,  16,  that  Jacolij 
begat  Joseph  ; then  Mr.  Luke  chimes  in  and  tell  us 
at  iii,  23,  Joseph  is  the  son  of  Heli ! So,  you  see. 


A GOD-HEAD.  | than  the  son  ; then  at  x,  30 
he  tells  us  that  they  are  one.  Then  Mr. Mark,  their 
second  witness,  at  vi,  5,  says  he  could  do  no  migh- 
ty work,  save  heal  a few  sick  folks. 

Now,  if  man  needs  a savior  it  is  more  than  Na*» 
ture,  or  Nature’s  God  knows ; for  all  Nature  is  our 
saviour.  And  if  you  will  stick  to  Nature’s  Path, 
and  Mad  Opinions  leave,  you  will  have  no  use  for 
a blating  missionary,  nor  a tax  gathering  preacher. 

The  above  cut  represents  the  Christians  godhead 
it  was  in  lieu  of  the  ancient  Aztecs,  that  was  the 
Father,  the  Mother  and  the  Child ; and*  represents 
the  perpetuation  of  man  ; and  this  is  his  Salvation. 


none  of  them  knew  their  oftf 
dad,  much  less  his;  and, th« 
father,  the  son,  and  that  ho 


ghost, has  played  the  devil 


trying  to  tell  us.  And  maul 
has  always  played  the  devil] 
when  he  has  any  thing  to  duy 
with  them. 


John,  at  xiv,  28,  tells  u« 
that  the  father  was  grater 


TWO  AWFUL  SELF-CONTRADICTIONS We 

Are  told  that  Moses  wrote  the  fire  first  books  of  this  King 
Jim’s  bible.  These  books  say — “ And  the  Lord  spake  un- 
to Moses.  These  be  the  words  which  Moses  spake,  etc.  ” 

We  find  recorded  at  the  xxxiv  chapter,  5 and  6 verses  of 
Deuteronomy,  one  of  the  books  that  they  say  Moses  wrote, 
we  find  an  account  of  the  death  and  buriel  of  Moses ! Then 
how  could  he  have  wrote  about  his  own  death  and  buriel? 
This  fact  and  the  finding  of  a book  of  laws  as  is  recorded  at 
xxii  chapter,  8 verse  of  ii  Kings,  settles  the  hash  as  to  the 
authenticity  of  the  old  Jew  scriptures. 

Then  we  are  given  as  witnesses,  a lot  of  books,  to  prove 
that  there  was  a bastard  son  of  a ghost  and  a lot  of  men,  Je- 
Sue  by  name,  said  to  be  the  only  son  of  God,  and  that  he 
was  sent  to  save  his  people — the  Jews,  that  had  always 
claimed  to  be  God’s  only  people  ! Therefore,  not  lost ! and 
did  not  need  him — they  kicked,  and  reeieved  him  not,  no, 
but  they  killed  him  for  his  impudence,  as  they  had  done 
many!  many  others! 

This  was  a trick  of  stratagy  by  the  Romans  to  convert 
the  Jews!  Yes,  they  first  said  to  their  missionaries  that 
they  sent  to  the  Jews — “ Go  not  to  the  Gentiles,  and  into 
the  cities  of  the  Samaritans,  enter  not ! But  go  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  Israel.  ” And  when  they  killed  this  imposter  Je- 
sus and  his  missionaries  then  it  was  that  Rome  sent  out 
a very  liberal  claim  of — a Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  pro 
claim  the  gospel  to  every  creature  ! 

We  are  given  Matthew,  Mark  and  Luke,  Jesus’ cousins, 
and  his  bastard  brother  John,  the  bapsouser,  that  was  ille- 
gally begat  and  bora  about  the  same  time  as  was  Jesus,  and 
by  the  same  rake  of  a god  ! See  Luke,  i,  35,  36,  41.  This 
makes  them  bastard  brothers ! j.,  19,  36.  And  these  fellows 
writing  about  their  own  infamous  begeting  and  homing  is 
as  absurd  as  Moses  writing  about  his  own  death  and  burial. 

They  marveled  among  themselves  and  contradicted  each 
other  as  to  who  he  was.  They  ask  “ Whoes  son  is  he  ? ” 
u By  what  authority  does  he  violate  the  laws  and  threaten 
our  destruction  ? ” And  well  they  may  after  reading'how 
many  dads  he  had  and  the  kind  of  dads  he  had. 

Now  Matthew  tell  us  in  his  second  chapter  that  it  was  wise 
men  from  the  east  that'  called  to  see  the  babe;  that  they 
found  him  in  a house  and  they  give  him  gifts  of  gold,  etc., 
from  their  treasures.  And  they  picture  it  as  a mansion ; 
see  cuts  on  the  next  page. 

Then  Luke  their  third  witness  tell  us  in  his  second  chap- 
ter that  it  was  shepherds  that  called  to  see  the  condemed 
basterd,  and  they  found  him  in  a manger  with  the  cattle  t 


They  picture  the  shepherds  as  out  in  the  green  pasture,  in 
May,  with  their  sheep,  and  they  picture  them  at  the  open 
in  anger  or  feeding  trough,  in  an  open  lot  by  the  wayside 
and  not  in  a house  as  Matthew  says!  And  this  in  a cold 
December  night,  adorned  with  frost,  snow  and  ice  ! 


J 


CUT  1,  In  the  House.  | CUT  2,  In  the  Manger. 
Then  Matthew  tells  us  at  the  14  verse  of  his  ii  chapter 
that  Joseph  (led  that  night  with  the  babe  into  Egypt! 

Then  Luke,  chimes  in  aad  contradicts  Matthewr  by  telling 
at  the  22  Terse  of  his  ii  chapter  that  they  carried  the 


us 


babe  to  Jeruselam  ! 

1 1 „ ^ j 

Now,  the  question  it,  why  should  this  god-favored  wo- 

* • ♦ 

man  be  humiliated  to  a vagabond  tramp  and  just  at  this 
very,  very  criticle  stage  of  divine  pregnancy  ? 

Another  awful  self-contradiction  is  in  Matthew  saying  Je. 
bus  rode  au  ass  and  her  colt  into  Jeruselam.  He  said  ye 
•hall  find  an  ass  tied  and  her  colt  with  her,  bring  them,  xxi, 
2.  Now,  Mark,  Luke  and  John  contradict  this  ! Mark  says 
a colt  tied,  xi,  5.  Luke  says  a colt  tied,  xix,  30.  And  they 
both  say  bring  him,  not  her  or  them  as  Matthew  says.  Now, 
his  brother  John  that  was  beheaded  long  before  this  occur* 
auce  is  made  to  say — “ As  it  is  written,  he,  Jesus  found  a 
young  ass  and  sat  thereon,  and  he  did  ride  into  Jeruselam  j 
with  a great  crowd  of  wild,  frantic  ragamuffins  yelling,  haillj 
hail ! thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt,  xii,  14. 


Thus  it  was  be  committed  the  overt  act  of  treason  that 


1 


cost  him  his  dear  lift ; and  caused  him  to  cry — 14  My  god  • ] 
my  god  ! why  hast  thou  forsaktn  me?”  Then,  aad  thus  it 
.was  that  he  disturbrd  the  peace  aud  defied  the  authorities  of  A. 


—23.— 

, 

and  the  laws  of  both  God,  Rome  and  Judea,  and  by  over 
throwing  the  tables  of  the  money  changers,  and  the  seats  of 
them  that  sold  doves,  at  the  temple,  Matt,  xxi,  12  ! ! 

The  Romen  laws  that  ruled  the  Jews  and  the  then  whole 
known  world,  would  not  alow  religious  trmaps,  public  par- 
ading, public  preaching,  and  excitement!  This  is  tHe  law 
then  and  there  in  force. 

“ Whoever  introduces  new  religions,  the  character  and 
tendencies  of  which  are  unknown,  whereby  the  minds  of 
men  may  bn  disturbed,  shall,  if  belonging  to  the  higher 
| rank,  be  banished,  and  if  to  the  lower  rank,  they  shall  be 
f put  to  death.  ” M 

So  the  Jews  and  the  Christians  brought  on  their  own  des- 
truction by  meddling  with  other  peoples  business,  and  by 
defying  the  powers  that  be  ! 

Reader;  only  think,  yes,  think ! the  Adamites,  Abraham- 
ites,  Israelites,  Jew^Jesnsites,  are  one  and  the  same,  and 
claim  to  be  the  beginning  ! When  authentic  history,  from 
< old  reliable  governments,  tell  us  that  they,  the  filthey  1 ob- 
scene, vicious  Jews  were'  hatched  from  the  mud  of  the  riv- 
1 er  Nile,  in  Egypt  thousand  of  years  after  the  Amerikas, 
Indis,  Egypt  and  other  countries  were  in  existence,  with 
teeming  millions  of  inteligent,  civilized  human  beings  ! 

Their  own  history  tells  you  this  from  Genesis  to  Revela' 
tinns,  from  Alpha  to  Omega,  or,  from  A,  to  Izard ! And 
then  they  were  orriginally  a kinkey-headed  black,  red  lip- 
ped Negro,  and  of  a very  low  down  organization.  They 
did  not  .have  as  much  sense  as  our  Andes  Shepherd  Dogs  -f 

Then  Geology,  botany  and  all  branches  of  natural  history 
tell  us  the  same  facts ! jg^r  Take  their  own  testamony,  it 
alone  makes  their  own  history!  And  why?  Simpley  be- 
cause they  were  so  infernaly  infamous  that  no  other  nation 
on  God’s  earth  would  degrade  themselves  by  even  men* 
tioning  of  them  ! And  God  was  so  jnst  that  he  made  them 
record  their  own  infamy  in  a book  called  the  book  of  God  ! 

And  the  first  we  hear  of  them  is  that  after  God  had  made 
Man  ! and  evey  thing  [Gen.  1.  26.  ],  then  it  was  that  the 
Lord-god,  not  God,  made  this  Jew-Adam,  from  the  dust  or 
nubends  of  creation,  [Gen.  ii,  7.],  which  was  the  drying  up 
of  the  mud  of  the  riyer  Nile  ! They  were  originally  a mud 
Negro!  The  men  God  made  had  some  sense  and  they  were 
turned  loose,  a free,  independent  sovereign,  into  the  world. 
See  Gen.  I.  28.  Not  so  with  the  Jew-Adamites  that  the 
Lord-god,  not  God,  and  some  body  made  early  Sunday, 
from  the  nubends  of  creation  ! They  were  ignorent  and  put 
off  in  a garden  in  Eden,  and  not  out  in  the  world  as  man 


» 


—23.— 

was;  Sec.  Gen.  ii,  7,  8, 15.  iii,  1 to  24 ; until  driven  out  a 
cursed  race;  to  which  I do  not  belong;  I am  an  Amenkan- 
The  tramping  of  Adam  or  Abraham  into  Egypt,  the  sell- 
ing of  Joseph  into  Egypt.  The  bondage  of  the  whole  race  of 
Jew*  in  Egypt  volentarily  ! The  longiag  for  their  flesh-pots* 
The  being  of  slaves  for  the  Medes  and  the  Persians.  The 
being  led  away  slaves  to  Babylon.  The  being  led  a w ay  cap- 
tive slaves  to  Rome,  to  Turkey,  to  Russia,  to  Arabia,  to  Af“ 
rica,  to  the  Amerikas,  all  go  to  prove  that  they  were,  and 
still  are  a crazy,  superstitious  set  of  bastard  mongrels,  that 
know  nothing  only  as  they  guess  at  it.  They  have  been 
slaves  for  every  known  race  of  man;  and  therefore  a vile 
mixture  of  them  all;  just  as  their  bible  says,  see  page,  163. 

THE  SLAVE  BLOCK! 
Reader  we  refer  you  to 
page  87,  100,  123-9,  136-7-9 
141-2,  156,  161-2-3;  and  to 
slarery  in  our  index.  And 
especially  to  page  123. 

Reader,  only  think,  over 
half  of  the  world  is  at  this 
moment  growning  under 
Christian  slavery ! Author-  < 
ised  from  a book  called  the 
book  of  God  I 
They  are  of  all  races, 
casts,  conditions,  and  color 
They  are  striped  and  sold 
to  the  highest  bidder  as  is 
here  pictured.  They  are 
sold  publicly  as  is  our  cat- 
tle and  horses.  The  mouth 
is  opened,  the  teeth  exam- 
ined, they  are  striped  and 
all  parts  examined. 

This  I have  seen  enacted  in  Me  Minnville,  and  Sparta, 
Tenn.  Thus  it  was  enforced  from  Main  to  Mexico!  Now 
you  can  see  it  from  Mexico  to  Australia!  wherever  Christian- 
ity is  enforced  ! And  if  this  Jew-Ohristian  bible  Is  the  book 
of  God  as  is  claimed,  then  this  stealing,  kidnapping,  buy- 
ing and  selling  of  human  beings,  to  be  used  as  beasts  of 
burden  is  right ! for  it  certanly  does  permit  it  and  com- 
mand it!  And  religion  caused  it ! And  is  sustaining  and 
defendihg  it  wherever  Christianity  rules  ! 


WHAT  IS  GOD? 


Moses’  god  was  a jealous  demon  ! A personal 
man-god;  with  all  the  animal  passions,  and  infer- 
nal infirmities  of  man,  hell,  and  the  devil.  A god  of 
hate,  revenge,  cruelty,  and  desolation.  That  des- 
troyed nation  after  nation,  and  then  turned  on  his 
own  people,  and  after  destroying  the  most  of  them, 
giving  their  homes  to  their  enemies,  and  their  wo- 
men as  slaves,  and  the  remnant  he  scattered  as 
vagabonds  throughout  the  earth. 

There  were  all  manner  of  gods  long  before  his. 
There  were  gods  for  everything..  The  god  of 

heaven,  the  sun,  moon  and  stars.  The  god  of 

earth,  the  winds,  seasons,  snows  and  storms.  The 
god  of  love  and  marriage.  Abraham  carried  his 
gods  with  him  as  he  tramped  and  somebody  stole 
them.  Babylon’s  great  god  was  Bel  and  the  Dra- 
gon, that  Daniel  said  was  dead.  His  god  was  a 
live  one  that  would  not  let  the  lions  eat  him.  Jesus 
claimed  the  same  god  and  when  he  seen  he  was 
not  going  to  save  him  as  he  had  Daniel,  he  in  great 
agonies  of  despair  askingly  cried  aloud : “Mv  god, 
my  god,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?’’ 

Aaron’s  god  was  a gold  calf.  Ilis  was  worth 
something,  and  wTould  command  respect  in  any 
land.  The  Christians’  god  was  a Jew,  a born 
criminal,  a bastard,  a mongrel,  a half  breed;  an  ill- 
bred  man-god  , and  was  executed. 

Then  in  a general  use  a god  is  what  a man  styles 
a King,  the  ruler,  or  the  biggest  thing  in  his  per- 
ceptions. And  his  perceptions  might  not  be  any 
greater  thau  a child,  who  believes  its  mother  is  the 
greatest  god  of  all.  Whatever  controlling  in- 
fluence rules  man,  that  is  his  god.  Man’s  god  has 
always  been  his  lulling  passion.  Whatever  he  calls 
his  god,  may  be  to  others  a mere  nothing.  The 
gods  of  the  Ancients  have  all  lived  their  time,  and 


are  now  dead.  The  Christians  of  to-day,  their  god 
was  executed  for  treason,  blasphemy,  and  high 
crime,  before  he  was  grown. 

The  philosophers,  the  scientist,  and  all  well  bal- 
anced, and  informed  men,  in  all  ages,  and  in  all  ra- 
ces, had  a God  of  Principal.  Their  idea  of  a God 
was  a Scientific  Phenomena.  That  is,  God  fills  the 
universe.  Force  is  the  measure  and  ultimate  of 
matter— the  measure  and  the  ultimate  of  all  exist- 
ence. God  fills  the  whole  universe.  There  can  be 
no  point  in  space,  in.  an  element,  or  in  an  atom  of 
matter,  that  is  not  filled  with  God.  If  God  is  not 
every  where,  then  you  have  something  greater 
than  God— a space  greater  than  God.  Then  to  ac- 
knowledge any  thing  greater  than  God  is  to  ac- 
knowledge there  is  no  God. 

|^°  We  can  only  approximating^  comprehend 
God.  Through  natural  law.  We  cannot  know,  or 
see  God  as  we  se  our  selves,  and  one  another.  He 
has  no  parts.  He  is  infinite.  Not  to  be  infinite 
would  be'  not  to  be  God;  and  to  be  infinite  is  to  be 
inearlv  abstraction.  So  we  cannot  comprehend 
God  as  a whole,  we  can  only  comprehend  him  by 
piecemeals.  We  cannot  comprehend  be>ond  our 
sense,  which  only  come  to  us  through  five  different 
avenues  ; as  1 st.,  feeling,  2 nd.,  tasting,  3 rd.,  smell- 
ing, 4th„  seeing,  and  5 th.,  hearing. 

And,  although,  these  five  avenues  use  the  same 
nerves,  and  brain,  yet  you  cannot  see  through  any 
but  the  eye;  neither  can  you  smell  through  any  but 
the  nose.  And  whatever  we  can  conprehend,  we 
certainley  have  a right  to  analyze.  But,  to  attrib- 
ute an  effect  to  a cause  he  cannot  prove  is  foolish- 
ness. Yet,  this  is  the  religionists  lamentable  fix. 

Their  idea  of  a god,  and  a heaven,  is  of  the  very 
lowest  down  passions.  Something  that  the  lowest 
down  rascal  on  earth  craves,  as  gold,  silver,  meat, 
bread,  drink,  puppy  love  and  idleness.  It  is  a god  , 
of  passion,  and  a heaven  of  idleness.  They  have 


f 


neither  principle,  nor  rational,  human  reason. 
They  are  a thousand  years  behind  the  dignity  of  an 
enlightened  and  free  people,  like  the  majority  of 
the  American  people  are.  They  are  only  to  be  made 
known  to  be  hated,  and  banished  forever.  And  as 
our  Declaration  of  Independence  sounded  the  last 
death  knell  to  all  religions,  and  their  gods.  They 
are  now  only  fossil  remains,  and  classed  with  the 
dead  gods  of  the  past. 

The  God  of  the  present,  and  the  future,  is  a God 
of  dignity,  of  rational  reason . A God  of  honor,  of 
light,  knowledge,  love,  justice,  truth,  and.of  uni- 
versal freedom.  Then,  watch — see— our  enemies  as 
they  watch  and  struggle,  night  and  day,  to  place 
their  little  dead,  defunct,  bastard,  criminal,  Jew 
god — sweet  Jesus  they  call  him — see  how  they  try 
to  place  themselves,  and  that  hateful  emblem  of  sin 
shame,  and  slavery— the  cross — above  our  Stairs 
and  Stripes,  our  emblem  of  freedom,  and  a just 
heaven.  God  is  invisable,  undividable,  and  uu- 
changable.  He  is  one  and  the  same  always.  He 
does  not  exist  as  father,  a son,  and  a ghost.  But  he 
exists  ija  us  as  a father,  a mother,  and  a child.  So 
venerate,  and  worship  your  father,  your  mother, 
yourself  and  home,  for  by  so  doing  you  pay  due 
homage  to  the  great  giver  of  all. 


GOOD  FATHER, 

HEAVENLY  FATHER , or  the 
GREAT  INTELLIGENCE—  GOD. 

O thou  eternal  One,  whose  presence  bright 
All  space  doth  occupy,  all  motion  guide, 
Unchanged  through  Time's  all-devastating  flight, 
Thou  only  God  2 there  is  no  God  besides ! 

Being  above  all  beings  ! only  One  ! 

Whom  none  can  comprehend  and  none  explore, 
Who  fills  space-existence  with  self  alone, 
Embracing  all,  supporting,  watching  o'er — 

A Something  we  call  God,  and  know  no  more. 

In  its  sublime  research,  Philosophy 
May  measure  out  the  ocean  deep,  may  count 
The  sands  or  the  sun's  rays,  but,  God  ! for  thee 
There  is  no  weight  nor  measure;  none  can  mount 
Up  to  thy  mysteries ; Reason's  brightest  spark, 
Though  kindled  by  thy  light,  in  vain  would  try 
To  trace  thy  counsels,  infinite  and  dark ; 

And  thought  is  lost  ere  thought  can  soar  so  high, 

Even  pass  like  moments  in  eternity. 

1 . » # 

Thou  from  primeval  godliness  didst  call 
First  nature,  then  existence ; God,  on  thee 
Eternity  had  its  foundation  ; all 
Spring  forth  from  thee — of  light,  joy,  harmony, 
Sole  origin  ; all  life , all  beauty,  thine  ; 

Thou  didst  create  all,  and  yet  create ; 

Thy  splendor  fills  all  space  with  rays  divine  ; 
Thou  wast,  thou  art,  and  shalt  be,  glorious,  great, 
Life-giving,  life-sustaining,  or  create! 

Thy  chains  the  unmeasured  universe  surround, 
Upheld  by  thee,  by  thee  inspired  with  breath ; 
Thou  the  beginning  with  the  end  hast  bound, 
And  beautifully  mingled  life  and  death  ! 

As  sparks  mount  upward  from  the  firy  blaze, 

So  suns  are  born,  so  worlds  spring  forth  from  thee, 
And  as  the  spangles  in  the  sunny  rays 
Shine  round  the  crystal  snow,  the  pageantry 
Of  heaven’s  bright  children  glitters  in  thy  praise* 


— 26.  — 

Trillions  of  torches,  lit  by  thy  command, 

Journey  unwearied  through  the  -blue  abyss; 
They  own  thy  power,  accomplish  thy  command, 
All  gay  with  life,  all  eloquent  with  bliss ; 

What  shall  we  call  them  ? Piles  of  crystal  light? 

A glorious  company  of  golden  streams  ? 

Lamps  of  celestial  ether,  burning  bright  ? 

Suns  lighting  systems  with  their  joyous  beams? 
But  thou  to  these  art  as  the  noon  to  night. 

Yes!  as  a drop  of  water  in  the  sea, 

All  this  magnificence  in  thee  is  lost, 

What  are  the  trillion  worlds  compared  to  thee? 
And  what  am  I,  then?  Heaven’s  unnumbered  host, 
Though  multiplied  by  myriads,  and  arrayed 
In  all  the  glory  of  sublimest  thought, 

Is  but  an  atom  in  the  balance,  weighed 
Against  thy  greatness — is  a cipher  brought 
Against  infinity ! Oh,  what  am  I,  then  ? Naught. 

Naught!  But  the  effluence  of  thy  light  divine, 
Pervading  worlds,  hath  reached  my  bosom  too! 
Yes ! in  my  mental  doth  thy  knowledge  shine. 

As  shines  the  sunbeam  in  a drop  of  dew ; 

Naught ! but  I live,  and  on  hope’s  pinions  fly 
Eager  towards  thy  presence,  for  in  thee 
I live,  and  breathe,  and  dwell,  aspiring  high, 

Even  to  the  throne  of  thy  divinity; 

I am,  O Ood,  and  surely  thou  must  be  ! 

Thou  art!  directing,  guiding  all.  Thou  art! 

Direct  my  understanding,  then,  to  thee ; 

Control  my  desires,  guide  my  wandering  heart; 

Though  but  an  atom  ’mid  immensity, 

Still  lam  something  fashioned  by  thy  plan!  v , 
I hold  a middle  rank  ’twixt  heaven  and  earth, 
On  the  last  verge  of  mortal  being  stand/ 

Close  to  Eden  where  beings  had  their  birth, 

Just  on  the  boundary  of  the  perfect-land  ! 

The  chain  of  being  is  complete  in  me ; 

• 

In  me  is  matter’s  last  gradation  lost; 

And  the  next  step  is  Spirit— Deity ! 


— 27.— 


I can  command  the  ligh  tiring ; is  this  dust  ? 

A monarch  and  a slave?  a worm?  a god  ? 

Why  came  I herev  and  how?  why  so  marvelously 
Constructed  and  conceived  ? Unknown  ? This  god 
Lives  surely  through  some  higher  energy! 

For  from  itself  alone  it  could  not  be  ! 


Creator,  changer,  preserver, — my  God,  * 

You  created  me  ! Source  of  life  and  good  ! 

My  mind  connects  in  links  to  thine  O,  God  ! 

Thy  light,-  thy  love,  in  their  bright  plentitude, 
Filled  me  with  an  immortal  mind,  to*  spring 
0?er  the  abyss  of  death,  and  bade  it  wear 
The  garments  of  eternal  day,  and  wing 
Its  heavenly  flight  beyond  this  little  sphere, 
Even  to  its  Source — to  thee — its  Author,  thee. 

O thoughts  ineffable ! O vissions  blest! 

Though  partial  are  our  conceptions  of  thee, 
Yet,  may  thy  shadowed  image  fill  my  breast, 
And  waft  homage  to  thy  Divinity ; 

God  ! thus  alone  my  lonly  thoughts  can  soar; 

Thus  seek  thy  presence,  Being  wise  and  good ! 
Midst  thy  vast  works  admire,  obey,  adore! 

And  when  this  tongue  is  eloquent  no  more, 

My  mind  will  thank  in  strains  of  gratitude. 


Derzhavin. 

j&^GOD,  therefore,  is  not  in  any  sense  a sub 


stance;  nor  a person  , neither  is  he  an  effect;  but, 
he  is  the  remote  cause  of  force,  pervading  and  un-  < 
derlying  all  the  ceaseless  changes  of  everything 
that  hath  either  form,  substance,  or  life.  He  is 
celestrial  mental  intelligence,  full,  complete,  and  9 
without  passions,  or  form ; a circle  complete,  wih- 
out  beginning  or  end.  **@8 


~c£>-o 


(£/* 


o • 


* 


— 2f. — 


THE  BAD  MAN, 

BAD  SPIRIT,  or  the 
EVIL  ONE- the  DEVIL. 

THESE  are  a few  modest  names  usually  used 
to  represent  that  which  is  bad,  or  opposite  to 
good  or  God.  They,  like  the  names,  for 
God  are  many ; and  it  proves  them  to  be  the 
mear  growth  of  mans  literature.  It  proves  that 
man  is  the  creator  of  these  many  gods  and  devils. 
For,  if  there  had  been  first,  a god  and  a devel  do- 
ing as  is  said  of  them,  then  they  would  have  been 
known  to  all  man  by  one  name,  one  history,  as  is 
Cezar,  or  Washington.  As  it  is,  their  names,  like- 
nesses, functions,  and  history  are  legion  and  myth- 
ical. Proving  that  they  never  did  exist,  in  human 
form  as  Cezar  and  Washington  ; and  that  they  are 
the  creation  of  mans  infernal  infertilities. 

The  first  account  we  have  of  the  evil  one,  in  our 
Amerikan  mythology,  is  in  the  war  in  the  heavens 
in  which  the  evil  one  and  his  army  were  east  out, 
and  as  they  winged  their  way  to  this  earth  the  sun 
pursued  them,  coming  nearer  the  earth  than  it  ev- 
er had  done,  making  its  light  and  heat  ’ so  intense 
that  it  set  on  fire  the  gasses  in  our  most  elevated, 
and  exposed  mountains,  causing  the  most  terific  ti- 
ers, thundering  volcanoes,  and  destructive  earth- 
quakes. It  not  only  set  on  fire  the  thatched  cotta- 
ges, but  it  shook  down  the  massive  cities,  blinded, 
confused,  and  caused  great  terror,  suffering,  and  de- 
struction to  all  Eden,  the  land  of  perpetual  light, 
and  life,  and  to  all  South  Central,  North  Amerika, 
and  the  isles  of  the  seas,  but  the  whole  earfh  was 
•con vu Iced  from  its  center  to  its  circumference. 

Sinking  the  Atlantic  Continent,  where  the  most 
of  the  host  of  this  evil  one  landed,  causing  a great 
flood  of  water  to  sweep  over  Afrika,  even  into  Asia 
and  other  parts  of  the  earth,  which  on  receding  it 
caused  deserts,  swamps,  and  prairies,  leaving  not 
only  the  earths  centers  broken  and  changed,  but, 
the  surface  in  many  places  was  imbeded  with  foss- 


— 29.  — 


ils  and  remains  from  other  distant  parts  of  the 
world,  making  it  very  foreign  to  it. 

Causing  a more  distinct  night  and  day,  summer 
and  winter,  winds  and  currents,  causing  the  breath- 
ing, or  flow  and  ebb  of  the  sea,  that  twice  a day 
meets  and  disputes  with  the  mighty  current  of  the 
fearful  giant  Amazon  ; at  its  mouth,  causing  the 
most  terrific  dashing  volumn  of  water  known  on 
this  earth.  A volum  of  water  fifty  miles  wide,  and 
hundreds  of  feet  deep,  forcing  its  way  for  thous- 
ands of  miles,  across  the  South  Am-?rikan  Conti- 
nent, from  the  very  top  of  the  Andes,  from  the  ac'* 
tual  Elen,  where  its  headwaters  are  above  the 

clouds,  four  or  five  miles  higher  than  the  sea,  and 

* 

being  forced  down  such  a grade,  forces  its  fresh  wa- 
ter current  hundreds  of  miles  out  into  the  briny  sea. 

Twice  a day,  it  and  the  ocean’s  flow  disputes  for 
masterdom,  and  in  meeting,  these  enormous  mass- 
es of  water,  a mountain  of  water,  surf,  and  foam  is 
dashed  upward,  and  then  held  in  all  its  terific  fury 
hundreds  of  feet  in  the  air ! 

Such  was  not  known  to  the  Antesollucents,  or  to 
those  people  who  existed  on  earth  before  the  sun 
made  its  appeareuce  inthe  heavens;  setting  all  na-  , 
ture  to  a greater  struggle,  and  to  a more  forcible 
axistence — not  for  each  others  destruction,  no,  but 
for  the  supremacy  of  those  most  fit.  All  this  was 
a mear  change  of  growth  of  nature,  and  no  gods, 
devils,  good  nor  evil  ones  had  any  thing  to  do  with 
it.  Yet,  the  massive  ruins  of  cities  aud  temples, 
that  was  ornamented  with  huge  statues,  and  huge 
statue-shaped  rocks,  throughout  the  Amerikas,  are 
poiuted  out  to  us  to  this  day  as  petrified  statues  of 
these  Antesollucent  gods,  and  devils. 

Yes,  we  are  told  that  the  sun  turued  the  devil, I 
and  all  of  his  host  of  officer-gods  and  goddess’  as 
Jupiter, Vulcan,  Pluto,  Juno,  Mars,  Mercury,  Nep- 
tune, Saturne,  Minerva,  Sirene,  Triton,  Urania, 
Venus,  etc.,  iuto  big  stone  statues,  and  that  their 
wicked  soules  are  left  to  swoop  down  upon  U9,  and 
to  howl  across  our  continents,  iu  tornadoes,  herri- 


cans,  cyclones,  amt  the  howling,  shrieking,  moans 
ing,  trembeling,  freezing,  death  dealing  wintery 
blasts — for  such  strife  was  not  known  to  the  Ante- 
sollucents. 

The  oldest  book  the  Christians  have,  in  their  bi- 
ble,  is  the  old  Arab  Job,  and  it  is  only  a garbled 
extract.  It  represents  the  devil  as  a fit  associate 
with  their  god  and  his  sons,  see  Job  i.  6,  7;  a kind 
of  a detective,  that  went  about  kill i n sr  and  torment 
ing, gods  own  folks.  Then  this  evil  one  is  not  only 
the  prince  of  the  demons,  but  also,  the  prince  of 
this  world,  see  John  xii.  31;  xiv.30;  xvi,  11;  and 
even  the  god  of  this  world,  see  2 Cor  . iv.  4.  Eph. 

u — 

vi.  12.  And  Rev. xii.  9,  tell  us  that  the  Dragon, 
Serpent,  Devil  and  Satin,  is  one,  the  four  gods  of 
this  mighty  godhead — the  gods  of  this  world,  that 
was  cast  out  of  heaven,  and  [made]  an  unmerciful 
abuser  and  murder  of  its  peaceful  inhabitents! 

Yes,  this  god  of  the  Christians,  and  his  sons,  are 
very,  yes,  awful  friendly  with  this  devil  after  such 
a terrific  row  and  war!  I guess  those  tother  sons, 
that  Job  mentions  must  hav*e  died  for  Jesus  is  said 
-to  be  his  only  son  , and  he  and  this  devil  of  a god 
was  on  awful  friendly  terms,  for  he  layed  out,  with 
out  food,  forty  day^fVay  out  in  a wilderness,  with 
this  devil ; Jozy  even  let  Nick  tote  him  up  to  heav- 
en, to  the  holy  city,  and  stick  him  on  the  pinnacle 
of  the  steeple  ; Nick  then  flew  with  him,  up  into  an 
exceeding  high  mountain,  and  showed  Jezy  what  a 
whopping  big  world  he  was  god  over  ; saying  now 
Jezy  if  you  will  just  tumble  down  and  worship  me 
I will  give  you  my  gal  [Sal  and  all  of  this  big  wTorld 
see  Matt.  iv. 

Then  Jezv  told  Nick  if  he  would  follow  him  he 
•/ 

would  make  him  a fisher  of  men,  Matt,  iv,  19,  and 
to  do  this  he  must  hate  every  thing,  and  every  bod- 
y>  and  even  himself,  and  love  nothing  but  sweet 
Jezy,  Lu.  xiv.  26.  For,  says  he,  Nick  I am  some 
devil  meself : Think  not  I am  come  to  send  peace 
on  earth,  no,  I came  not  to  send  peace  ! but  asword! 
Matt.  x.  34.  I am  come  to  send  fire  on  this  earth  ; 


— 31.— 


Lu.  xii,  49;  so,  you  just  git,  or  I will  mall  the  stuf- 
fing out  of  you;  Matt.iv,  10.  And  he  got,  and  this 
was  more  than  he,  Nick,  the  acknowledged  king  of 
this  world,  and  a contending  king  for  heaven  could 
stand,  so  he  declared  war  against  sweet  Jezy  and 
as  his  father  had  given  him  all  power  of  earth  and 
heaven,  giving  all  things  into  his  hand,  Mat.xxviii, 
18.  Jo.  iii.  35;  he  was  simply  a sardine  for  Nick. 

For  we  are  told  at  >v.  26,  of  the  Acts,  that  the 
Kings  of  this  earth  stood  up,  and  the  Rulers  were 
gathered  together  against  the  Lord,  and  against  his;* 
Christ.  So  the  powers  that  was  did  not  receive  Jez T 
nor  acknowledge  him;  his  own  received  him  not* 
and  the  powers  that  be  killed  him  ! And,  although 
he  called  loud  and  lustily,  for  his  god  to  save  hinot 
yet,  he  died  a malefactor  to  the  higher  powers;  an<y 
Paul  his  apostle,  their  last  witness,  after  seeing  Jezj 
and  Jony  go  up,  he  then  declared  he  was  a Eoma^ 
and  said : “ Let  every  soul  be  subject  to  the  highe* 
powers.  For  their  is  no  power  but  of  God:  thj 
powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God,  Rom.  xiii.’T\v 

So,  take  it  up  one  side,  aud  down  the  other,  anj 
for  the  life  of  me,  I never  was  able  to  see  any  dii 
ference  betvven  the  Christian’s  gods  and  devils. 

I am  just  as  fraid  of  one  as  the  t*her — and  more 
fraid  of  them,  for  they  are  all  a lot  of  cr<zy  devils) 
for  by  their  fruit  we  know  them  ! 

Now,  the  Christian’s  bible  have  these  devih 
here  on  earth  at  the  beginning,  monkeying  witl 
their  idiotic  mother,  Gen. iii,  1,22.  Then,  they  hav< 
the  sons  of  their  god  taking  the  daughters  of  mej 
for  wives,  Gn.vi,2.  Then,  to  cap  the  climax,  th,J 
have  their  gods  and  their  devils  fighting  over  a wo- 
man, in  heaven,  and  the  devil  and  his  army  ot  god* 
women  aud  devils  were  cast  out  of  heaven  on  earth 
to  mix  and  to  momix  up  man,  Rev. xii  ,6,  9.  Then 
we  see  these  gods  of  this  earth  so  jealous  of  those' 
tother  gods  that  they  killed  poor  Onan,  because  h< 
would  not  beget  them  a royal  son,  as  did  Joseph ! 
Gen.  xxxviii,  8 to  1L  Then,  we  see  their  main  gol 
coming  to  earth  and  seducing  Joseph’s  wife,  an< 


getting  her  a bastard,  contrary  to  all  justice,  decen- 
cy, and  laws,  of  either  God’s,  Man’s  or  Nature’s,  see 
Matt,  i,  18. 

Header,  it  looks  to  me-  like  all  these  preachers, 
gods  and  devils  are  after  is  women — and  this  is 
their  theory  of  our  present  races  of  man—  a lot  of 
bastards  from  these  gods  and  devils  ! Then  they  tell 
us  no  bastard  can  go  to  their  heaven,  they  even  ex- 
clude all  to  the  tenth  generation!  see  Deut.  xxiii,  2. 
t)So  under  such  falce  theology  and  absurd  religions 
it  any  wonder  our  children  are  rased  up  fit  sub- 
lets for  slaves,  scared  to  death,  believing  in  all 
planner  of  spirits,  haunts,  ghosts,  witches,  and  hob- 
goblins ? Is  it  any  wonder  that  such  statuary  as  a 
^od’s  Slave,  that  says  : You  shal  be  bought,  sold  or 
a|eated  as  Slaves,  so  see  Deut.  xxviii,  68.  Joel  iii,  8. 

r,  ^King’s  coiicucbine  Slave,  see  1. Kings  ,xi,  1,  3? 
vjr,  a Turkish,  Greekess,  Christian  Slave;  or  a Mor- 
on  wives  Slave ; a Negro  Slave,  is  now  contrasted 
t|,ith  the  inspiring  Amazonian  Female  warrior;  or 
^ Jc  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Virginir,  North  Caro- 
T’7na,  Arkansas  and  the  California  Female  Coats  of 
olrms;  or  the  United  States  Goddess  of  Liberty, 
tIlid  Justice! 

e.  View  them,  contrast  them,  and  it  is  alone  in  the 
0iand  of  Liberty  that  our  mothers  are  duly  wor- 
ehiped  and  respected. 

w Then,  is  it  any  wonder  Thomas  Paine  should  de- 
j,are  himself  free?  and  give  us  his  ‘Age  of  Reason  ? 
Ynd  a Declaration  of  Independence  ? And  declare 
he  believed  in  the  Freedom  of  Woman  and  in  One 
God  and  no  more ; and  hoped  for  happiness  beyond 
this  life.  Or , that®  ur  Revolutionary  Fathers  re- 
belled against  this  King’s  bible’s  assumed  divine 
.rights  of  Kings  Gods  and  Devils  ? 

*V  u£, * i 

J 
< 

< 

1 


THE  MIGHTY  RIVER  AMAZON. 

THIS  giant  among  the  rivers  of  the  earth  takes 
its  rise  among  the  glaciers  of  the  Andes.  The  first 
hostile  Europeans  on  its  waters  was  confronted  by 
a nation  of  people  who  had  female  warriors,  hence 
the  fables  of  the  Amazons. 


THE  AMAZONIAN  BILLOW! 


After  emerging  from  the  Andes,  swelled  by  tri 
utary  streams,  this  noble  river  winds  through  thet  j 
vast  savannahs  of  South  America  till  it  has  run  d 
course  of  nearly  four  thousand  miles.  Before  reach-) 
ing  the  Atlantic  the  vast  flood  of  water  i$  fifty  oddi 
miles  wide,  and  in  mid*channef  the  opposite  costd 
are  not  visible.  It  seems  more  like  a fresh-waterj 
sea  than  a river. 

At  its  mouth  a vehement  struggle  takes  place  be-;  I 
tween  the  river  flowing  down  and  the  tide  ruling 
ing  up,  as  is  represented  in  the  above  cut.  Twice  d 


34.— 


day  they  dispute  the  pre-eminence,  and  in  the  meet- 
ing of  the  enormous  mass  of  water  a ridge  of  surf 
and  foam  is  raised  to  a height  of  one  hundred  and 
eighty  feet,  as  shown  in  the  above  cut. 

i- 

At  a distance  of  five  hundred  miles  out  at  sea  the 
waters  of  the  Amazon  are  still  perceptible.  For  the 
last  four^hundredand  fifty  miles  of  its  course  it  is 
never  less  than  four  miles  wide,  while  the  depth  is 
so  great  that  large  vessels  may  go  up  the  channel  for 
two  thousand  miles  and  still  be  in  forty  fathoms  of 
water. 

t * 

The  researches  of  travlers  have  shown  that  the 
vegetable  and  animal  productions,  of  the  basin  of 
the  Amazou  outnumber  in  species  and  variety  near- 
ly all  the  products  of  the  same  kingdoms  in  Europe 
and  North  America  taken  together  ; and  yet  many 
tributaries  of  this  mighty  stream,  flowing  from  the 
vast  unknown  interior  to  the  north  and  south, 
have  been  only  partially  explored.  What  a noble 
field  for  enterprise,  when  even  the  fibers  and  nuts 
of  a few  speci&s  of  palm  afford  valuable  objects  of 
trade!  American  Reader. 

°'l  THE  SEA  AND  ITS  USES. 

y"  ■ ■ ■ 

'^IT  is  a common  thing  in  speaking  of  the  sea  to 
it  “ a waste  of  waters.”  But  this  is  a mistake, 
e ^stead  of  being  a waste  and  a desert,  it  keeps  the 
f arth  itself  from  becoming  a waste  aud  a desert. 
It  is  the  worlds  fountain  of  life,  health,  aud  beauty 
and  if  it  were  taken  away,  the  grass  would  perish 
from  the  mountains,  the  forests  would  crumble  on 
^the  hills.  Water  is  as  indispensable  to  all  life,  veg- 
etable or  animal,  as  the  air  itself.  This  element  of 
^ water  is  supplied  entirely  by  the  sea.  The  sea  is 
Tthe  great  inexhaustible  fountain  which  is  contin- 
fcuftlly  pouring  up  into  the  sky  precisely  as  many 
(Streams,  and  as  large,  as  all  the  rivers  of  the  world 
( hat  are  pouring  into  the  sea. 

► A The  sea  is  the  real  birth-place  of  the  clouds,  the 
irystals,  the  icebergs,  the  glaciers,  the  snow-caped 


— 35. — 


mountains,  the  springs,  rills  and  rivers; yea,  out  of 
it  comes  all  the  frosts  and  dews  of  heaven.  Instead 
of  being  a waste  and  an  incumbrance,  therefore,  it 
is  a vast  fountaiu  of  fruitfulness,  and  the  nurse  and 
mother  of  all  the  living.  Out  of  its  mighty  bosom 
come  the  resources  that  feed  and  support  the  pop- 
ulation of  the  world.  We  are  surrounded  by  the 
presence  and  bounty  of  the  sea.  It  looks  out  upon 
us  from  every  flower  in  our  garden-bed;  from  eve- 
ry sprig  of  grass  that  drops  upon  our  passing  feet 
the  morning’s  dew ; from  the  bending  grain  that 
fills  the  arm  of  the  reaper;  from  bursting  presses, 
and  from  barns  filled  with  plenty;  from  the  broad 
forehead  of  our  cattle,  and  the  rosy  faces  of  our 
beautiful  children. 

It  is  the  sea  that  feeds  us;  it  is  the  sea  that  clothes 
us.  It  cools  us  with  the  summer  cloud,  and  warms 
us  with  the  blazing  fires  of  winter.  We  make  '71- 
mense  wealth  for  ourselves  and  our  children  out  of 
its  rolling  waters,  though  we  may  live  a thousand 
leagues  away  from  its  shores,  and  never  have  look- 
ed on  its  crested  beauty  or  listened  to  its  eternal  an- 
them. Thus  the  sea,  though  it  bears  no  perceptable 
harvest  upon  its  bosom,  yet,  sustains  all  the  har- 
vests of  the  world.  If,  like  a desert  itself,  it  makes 
all  the  other  wildernesses  of  the  earth  to  bud  and 
to  blossom  as  the  rose.  Though,  its  own  waters  are 
salt  and  wormwood,  yet,  it  makes  the  clouds  of  heav* 
en  to  drop  with  sweetness;  it  opens  the  springs  of 
valleys  and  forces  the  rivers  among  the  hills. 

The  sea  is  a perpetual  source  of  health  and  life  to 
the  world.  Without  it  there  could  be  no  drainage 
for  the  lands.  It  is  the  scavenger  of  the  world. 
The  sea  i9  also  set  to  keep  pure  the  atmosphere. 
The  winds,  whose  wings  are  heavy  and  whose 
breath  is  sick  with  the  malaria  of  the  lands  over 
which  they  have  blown,  are  sent  out  to  range  over 
these  mighty  pastures  of  the  deep,  to  plunge  and  to 
play  with  its  rolling  billows,  and  to  dip  their  pin- 
ions over  and  over  in  its  healing  waters.  There 
they  rest  when  they  are  weary  ; there  they  rouse 


—36.— 


♦ 

4 


themselves  when  they  are  refreshed.  . Thus  their 
entire  substance  is  drenched,  bathed,  and  washed 
and  winnowed,  and  sifted  through  and  through  by 
this  glorious  baptism.  Thus  they  fill  their  mighty 
lungs  once  more  with  the  sweet  breath  of  ocean, 
and,  striking  their  wings  for  the  shore,  they  go 
breathiug  health  and  vigor. 

The  ocean  is  not  the  idle  creature  that  it  seems, 
with  its  vast  and  lazy  length  stretched  between  the 
continents,  with  its  huge  bulk  sleeping  along  the 
shore  or  tumbeling  in  bownless  fury  from  pole  to 
pole.  It  is  a mighty  giant,  who,  leaves  his  oozy  bed 
comes  out  upon  the  land  to  spend  his  strength  in 
the  service  of  man.  Thus  the  sea  keeps  all  our  fac- 
tories and  mills  in  motion.  Thus  the  sea  spins  our 
thread  and  weaves  our  cloth. 

It  is  the  sea  that  cuts  our  iron  bars  like  wax,  and 
1 rools  them  into  proper  thinness  or  pile  them  up  in 
the  solid  shaft  strong  enough  to  be  the  pivot  of  a 
I revolving  planet.  It  is  the  sea  that  tunnels  moun- 
! tains,  and  bores  the  mines,  and  lifts  the  precious 
i ore  and  coal  from  their  sunless  depths.  It  is  the  sea 
that  lays  the  iron  track,  that  builds  the  iron  horse, 
t that  fills  his  nostrils  with  firy  breath  and  sends  his 
(tireless  hoofs  thundering  across  the  continent.  It  is 
■ the  power  of  the  sea  that  is  doing  for  man  all  those 
mightiest  works  that  would  otherwise  be  imposs- 

1 ' f ■m 

ible. — Swain . 

I 

Pi  |S  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  SUN. 

AS  surely  as  the  force  which  move3  a clock’s 
hands  is  derived  from  the  arm  which  winds  up  the 
clock,  so  surely  is  all  terrestrial  power  drawn  from 
the  sun.  Leaving  out  of  account  the  eruptions  of 
volcanoes  and  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tides,  every 
mechanical  action  on  the  earth’s  surface;  every 

I manifestation  of  power,  organic  and  inprganic,  vU 
tal  and  physical,  is  produced  by  the  sun. 

His  warmth  keeps  the  sea  liquid  and  the  atmos- 
phere a gas;  and  all  the  storms  which  agitate  both 
are  blown  by  the  mechanical  force  of  the  sun.  He 


He  lifts  the  rivers  and  the  glaciers  up  to  the 
mountains,  thus  the  cataract  and  the  avalanche 
shoot  with  an  energy  derived  im  nediitly  from  the  i 
sun.  Thunder  and  lightning  are  also  the  transmit-  J 
ted  strength  of  the  sun.  Every  fire  that  burns,  and 
every  flame  that  glows,  dispenses  light  and  heat 
which  originaiiy  come  from  the  sun. 

In  these  days,  unhappily,  the  news  of  battle  is  fa-  [ 
miliar  to  us,  but  every  shock  and  every  change  is  j 
an  application  Qra  misapplication  of  the  mechani-  j 
cal  force  of  the  sun.  He  blows  the  trumpet,  he  ur-  | 
gesthe  projectile,' he  bursts  the  bomb.  And  remem- 
ber, this  is  not  poetry,  nor  fiction,  but  rigid  me- 
chanical truth.  He  rears,  as  I have  said,  the  whole 
vegetable  world,  and  through  it  the  animal ; the  lil- 
ies of  the  field  are  his  workmanship,  the  verdure 
of  the  meadows  and  the  cattle  upon  a thousand 
hills  are  his  creation. 

He  forms  the  muscles,  he  urges  the  blood,  and  hf 
builds  the  brain.  His  fleetness  is  iu  the  lions  foot 

* • ‘ i 

he  springs  in  the  panther,  he  soars  in  the  eagle,  and  ( 
he  slides  in  the  snake.  He  grows  the  forest  and  he 
hews  it  down ; the  power  which  raised  the  tree  and 
which  wields  the  axe  being  one  and  the  same.  The 
clover  sprouts  and  blossoms,  and  the  scythe  of  the 
mower  swings,  by  the  suns  force. 

The  sun  digs  the  oar  from  our  mines,  he  rolls  the 
iron,  he  rivets  the  plates,  he  boils  the  water,  and  he 
draws  the  train.  He  not  only  grows  the  cotton,  but 
he  spins  the  thread  and  weaves  the  web.  There  is 
not  a hammer  raised,  a wheel  turned  or  a shuttle  j 
thrown,  but  what  is  raised,  turned  and  thrown  by  f 
the  sun.  His  energy  is  poured  freely  into  space,  but 
our  world  is  a halting-place  where  this  energy 
conditioned. 

Here  the  Proteus  works  his  spells ; the  self-sam 
essence  takes  a million  shapes  and  hues,  and  final 
disolves  into  its  primitive  and  almost  exhaustless^ 
forms.  The  sun  comes  to  us  as  heat,  he  quits  us  as 
heat,  and  between  his  entrance  and  departure  th^ 
multiform  powers  of  our  globe  appear.  They  ar 


— 38. — 


all  special  forms  of  solar  power — the  moulds  into 

which  his  strength  is  temporally  pourd  in  passing 

from  its  source  through  infinitude. — Tyndall. 

* ♦ * 

RATE  OF  THE  EARTHS  MOTION. 

AS  the  earth  is  nearly  twenty-five  thousand 
miles  rouu  at  the  equator,  and  as  it  takes  twenty- 
four  hoir  s to  turn  from  west  to  east  on  its  axis,  it 
is  easy  to  see  that  every  point  of  the  equator  is  ca- 
rreering  eastward  at  the  rate  of  more  than  a thous- 
and miles  an  haor.  To  -understand  this  fully,  fix 
your  thoughts  on  a city  such  as’Quinto,  built  on  a 
high  ridge  midway  between  the  Poles.  Men,  hous- 
es, spires,  trees,  and  every  thing  are  whirling  round 
tvith  such  swiftness  that  they  sweep,  over  sixteen 
miles  in  a minute.  While  it  whirls  us  onward  at 
the  incredible  speed  of  a thousand  miles  a minute 
in  its  anual  trip  around  the  sun. 

The  fastest  railway  train,  from  which  we  start 
back  in  alarm  as  it  thunders  past  creeps  aloug,  coin 
pared  with  this  speed.  Every  thing  on  the  great 
thick  girdle  of  the  earth  is  whirled  round  equally 
quick.  Ships  at  sea,  the  angry  tossing  waves,  the 
birds  of  the  air,  the  clouds  and  vapors  are  hurried 
onward  tward  the  east  with  the  same  amazing 
speed.  The  ocean  currents  being  thus  formed,  cre- 
ating a movement  contrary  to  that  of  the  earth, — 
that  is,  while  the  earth  is  moving  from  west  to  east 
it  causes  a current  of  the  ocean  to  move  from  east 
to  west.  \ . 

There  is  no  dainger  of  any  of  them  being  whisk- 
ed off,  as  water  is  whisked  off  a mop  when  swiftly 
turned  round.  They  are,  as  it  were,  firmley  tied  on 
to  the  earth  by  an  unseen,  unfelt  chain  which  we 
call  the  force  of  gravity.  Pulling  all  things  toward 
the  earth’s  center,  it  allows  nothing  to  fall  or  to  fly 
off.  So  long  as  the  day  remains  of  twenty-four 
hours  in  length,  there  is  no  cause  for  fear.  If,  liaw- 
ever,  the  day  were  shortened  to  a seventeenth  part 
of  its  present  length,  then  this  unseen  chain,  this 
force,  called  gravity,  could  no  longer  tie  things  to 


the  earth.  Men  • 9“~ 

8000  loose  their  L?,  lmaIs-  and  all 

space,  like  water /*'  We  might  be  I!^8’  w'ou,dJ 

!»  '«»  behind,  “Sr'  * "*>'’>  or  ,n  W.T?'?,1"'1 ‘’H 
incredible jour ’ he  earth  harries  ?„  f off  a"di 

ai">oo £izv::m  «»«o  r"'a,'<, »"  <« 

around  at  the  rate^  fh"'g  at  ‘he  effUator  . I 

an  hour,  iu  jte  of  more  than  af  **°r  18  whirled  1 

s«n,  the  rate  is  ^ Evolution  on  it  miIc9 

earth.  Af id W!> , the  same  jn  oth  8 axes,  to  the 

Po,e  ^ is  otUv  «betWeen  tho  equafn  Parts  of ‘he 
,10ur,  or  abou(.  ^"dred  and  JV”*  ,either 

est  Point  to  the  Nor!k1,eSanii,'“‘e  Zf^1'69  a? 
•■cached,  hill,  k °rth  Eole  whiru?*  At  t(ie  near/ 

eli»e  P'oio,  ,„a  ® OmjcI 

w*y  train,  a v.  • at)out  as  fast  <ue  11,1  trav.l 
Qua  tor.”  ‘ ast  difference  to  th«  " ex,>Tesa  raijt 

ri>e  Period  of  1 t,le  ei 

andXhUen^hen!''®  'po^t the  e| ' 

“ We  “ P°  es  ! 01  a-day  Sun- 

tt  ^“***11  Part  of 

Pife,  Engiaud  s'coh  ^ West  horn  ti^G  83,1  acr0Ss 
Erance,  °‘J’  Ire,a»d,  r tr  Em' 

nati°'.s  to  a :r  r fro,°  zfvb  **«  , 

where  the  inhablta  fT'818  "*•«»  calitj  ^a°8perous  / 

"o'-  >*  Jtrre' "eari'  •« 

oouiinuaijy  aop£  at  8t,eam  0f  WaPm  ' If  19  sim. 

ix^or  *iSr ^““o  lo».VlV"  a°”» 

over  them.  Th ; ’ J because  warm  8 ?hose  Pros- 

the  Gnif  Str  s *arm  current  0f  water^  bW 

am.  Reverse  this  Tf,u  r Js  called 

* ‘his  warm,  ocean 


—40.— 

current,  the  Gulf  Stream,  and  the  warm  winds 
should  be  directed  towards  Labrador,  instead  of  to- 
1 wards  Europe,  then  the  former  would  become  pro- 
ductive, green  and  prosperous,  while  the  latter 
would  become  snow-bound  and  desolate.’ ’ 

N.  B.  All  this  goes  to  prove  that  the  altitude  of 
the  American  Continent  is  so  much  greater  than  the 
European,  and  that  its  vast  rivers,  rushing  its  wa- 
ters across  to  the  Eastern  Continent,  proves  beyond 
a doubt  that  the  beginning  was  in  the  Americas, 
from  whence  all  that  is,  has  been  supplied. 

Shamer!  shame!  on  any  man,  or  on  any  set  of 
men,  or  a vast  continent  that  would  teach  other- 
wise— right  in  the  very  face  of  an  always,  ever  ex- 
isting unimpeachable  witnesses  from  all  Nature. 
They  not  only  owe  us  for  their  origin,  but,  they  owe 
thei  ?rj;  existence  to  us  ! 


AMERICA,  DEAR  NATIVE  LAND. 

t 


America,  dear  native  land, 

Of  golden  zone  and  silver  strand  ; 

Whoes  mountains  pierce  unto  the  sun, 
Whoes  endless  rivers  seaward  run  ; 

How  thrills  my  soul  to  hear  thy  name, 

To  sound  thy  kindeling  deeds  of  fame; 
Dear  land  of  all  our  best  desires, 

Where  freedom  keeps  her  altar  fiars. 

America,  whose  humblest  sons 
Are  born  as  earths  divinest  ones, 

With  faces  set  unto  the  bights 
Where  honor  crowns  her  faithful  knights; 
Whoes  daughters  wear  the  royal  grace, 
That  clothe  the  queen  of  regal  race, 
Where  hand  in  hand  they  hold  unfurled 
The  Magna  Charter  of  the  world. 


—41.— 

America,  on  many  a plain, 

The  flower  of  thy  youth  lies  slain. 

But  from  the  soil  by  valor  fed, 

The  ripest  grain  is  harvested. 

Our  Fathers  God,  we  cry  to  thee, 

O keep  thy  people  pure  and  free, 

And  let  the  fires  of  freedom  run, 

To  all  the  lands  beneath  the  sun. 

Written  for  the  Acme  Haversack,  by  Kate 
Brownlee  Sherwood. 

SWEET  LAND  OF  LIBERTY. 


Tune,  America. 

My  countrey!  ’tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I sing; 

Land  where  my  fathers  died, 
Land  of  the  Pilgrims’  pride, 
From  every  mountain  side 
Let  freedom  ring. 

My  native  country!  thee, 
Land  of  the  noble  free, 

Thy  name  I love; 

I love  thy  rocks  and  rills, 

Thy  woods  and  templed  Hills  ; 
My  heart  with  rapture  thrills, 
Like  that  above. 

Let  music  swell  the  breeze, 
And  ring  from  all  the  trees, 


— 42. — 

Sweet  freedom’s  song; 

Let  mortal  tongues  awake ; 

Let  all  that  breathe  partake'. 

Let  rocks  their  silence  break, 

The  lound  prolong. 

My  fathers’  God ! to  thee, 

Author  of  Liberty! 

To  thee  we  sing; 

Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom’s  holy  light: 

Protect  us  iu  our  right, 

Great  God  we  sing! 

Written  by  Samuel  Francis  Smith,  of  Boston,  in 
1832,  to  be  sung  at  Fourth  of  July  celebrations. 

: f 

AMERICA  IN  THE  FRONT  RANK 
OF  NATIONS. 

BY  DANIEL  WEBSTER. 

THIS  lovely  land,  this  glorious  liberty,  these  be- 
nign institutions,  the  dear  purchase  of  our  fathers, 
are  ours  ; ours  to  enjoy,  oure  to  preserve,  ours  to 
transmit.  Generations  past,  and  generations  to 
come,  hold  us  responsible  for  this  sacred  trust.  Our 
fathers,  from  behind,  admonish  us,  with  their  anx- 
ious paternal  voices.  Posterity  calls  out  to  us  from 
the  bosom  of  the  future;  the  wourld  turns  hither 
its  solicitous  eyes, — all,  all  conjure  us  to  act  wisely 
and  faithfully,  in  the  relations  which  we  sustain.* 

We  can  never,  indeed,  p ry  the  debt  which  is  up- 
on us;  but  by  virtue,  by  morality,  by  religion,  by 
the  cultivation  of  every  good  principle  and  every 
good  habit,  we  may  hope  to  enjoy  these  blessings 
through  our  day,  and  to  leave  it  unimpared  to  our 
children.  Let  us  feel  deeply  how  much,  of  what  we 
are  and  what  we  possess,  wre  owe  to  this  liberty 
and  to  these  liberal  institutions  of  government. 

It  cannot  be  denied,  but  by  those  who  would  dis- 
pute against  the  sun,  that  with  America,  and  in 
America,  a new  era  commences  in  human  affairs. 


/ 


—43.—  ' ( 

Tins  era  is  distinguished  by  free  representative 
governments,  by  entire  religious  liberty,  by  im- 
proved systems  of  national  intercourse,  by  a new 
awakened  and  an  unconquerable  spirit  of  free  in- 
quiry, and  by  a diffusion  of  knowledge  throughout 
the  community,  such. as  lias  been  before  altogether 
unknown  and  unheard  of. 

America,  America,  our  country,  our  own  dear 
and  native  land,  is  inseparably  connected,  fast,  fast 
bound  up,  in  fortune  and  by  fate,  with  these  great 
interests.  If  they  fall,  we  fall  with  them;  if  they 
stand,  it  will  be  because  we  have  upheld  them. 

Let  us  contemplate,  then,  the  connection  whicl 
binds  the  prosperity  of  others  to  our  own  ; and  le1 
us  manfully  discharge  all  our  duties  which  it  im- 
poses. If  we  cherish  the  virtues  and  principles  of 
our  fathers,  all  Nature  will  assist  us  to  carry  on  theft 
work  of  Human  Liberty  and  Human  Happiness. 

Auspicious  omens  cheer  us.  Great  examples  are 
before  us.  Our  own  firmament  now  shines  bright- 
ly upon  our  path.  Washington  and  our  Revolu- 
tionary Fathers,  as  stars,  are  indelibly,  and  forever 
fixed  in  the  clear  upper  sky.  Many,  many  other 
bright  and  noble  stars  have  now  joined  the  Amer- 
ican constellation  ; they  circle  round  their  center, 
and  the  heavens  beam  with  new  light.  Beneath 
this  illumination  let  us  walk  the  course  of  life,  and 
at,  its  close  devoutly  commend  onr  beloved  country 
the  common  parent  of  us  all , to  Divine  Goodness. 


HONESTY  THE  BEST  POLICY. 

Washington  after  Serving,  [not  ruling]  his  coun- 
trey  for  Lrty-five  years,  give# .this  as  his  farewell 
warning  : “ I hold  the  maxim  no  less  applicable  to 
public  than  to  private  affairs,  that  honesty  is  al- 
ways the  best  policy.  Can  it  be  that  Providence  has 
not  connected  the  permanent  felicity  of  a nation 
with  its  virtue?  Let  it  be  asked  where  is  the  securi- 
ty for  property,  where  is  the  security  for  reputa-* 
tion,  where  is  the  security  for  life,  if  a truthful  and 
righteous  obligation  does  not  animate  the  oathes. 


which  are  the  instruments  of  investigation  in  our 
courts  of  justice?”-  Again  he  asks:  “ Who  that  is  a 
sincere  friend  to  it,  can  look  with  indifference  upon 
attempts  to  shake  the  very  foundation  of  the  whole 
fabric?” 

HAIL  REPUBLIC! 

“Hail ! thou  Republic  of  Washington,  Hail ! 
Never  one  star  of  thy  Union  shall  pale, 

Thou  hope  of  the  world  ! Every  omen  of  ill 
Must  fade  in  the  light  of  thy  destiny  still ; 

And  Time  brings  but  honor  with  increase  to  thee, 
Thou  land  of  the  beautiful,  home  of  the  free.” 


THIS  is  a likeness  of  Washing- 
ton, who  with  our  Revolutionary 
Fathers,  fa  ugh  t for  years  against 
the  religious  tyrants,  of  this  Old 
Jew  King’s  Bible,  and  its  awful 
vicious,  enslaving,  crazy,  and  self- 
con  traiiictory  teachings! 

The  churches,  one  and  all,  and 
ail  religionists,  called  them  Traitors,  Heratics,  and 
Infidel°Rebls!  And  they  are  in  hell  to-day  if  this 
awful  King’s  Bible  is  true  ! But  thank  God,  dear 
reader,  it  is  not  true.  It  is  only  a collection  of  sixty 
odd  blood  and  thunder  fish,  snake,  and  ghost  sto- 
ries, from  the  Low-down,  vicious,  obscene,  vulgar, 
Five  Cent  Novels  of  that  day  ! 


“ Success,  right  or  wrong,  wins  our  sympathies. 
And  this  is  why  Washington,  the  Father  of  our 
Countrey’s  name  is  written  with  fame.  Had  he 
made  a failure,  who  would  have  remembered  him 
with  honor  and  pride  ? Echo  answers  who?  and 
auy  owl,  or  fool  can  say  who.” 


PATRIOTISM  THE  SUBLIMEST 
OF  ALL  PUBLIC'  VIRTUES. 

That  patriotism  which,  catching  its  inspiration 
from  on  high  and  leaving  an  immeasurable  dis- 
tance below  all  lesser,  groveling,  personal  interests 


— 45. — 

and  feelings,  animates  and  prompts  to  deeds  of  self 
sacrifice,  of  valor,  of  devotion,  and  of  death  itself 
that  is  public  virtue;  that  is,  it  is  the  noblest,  and 
the  sublimest  of  all  public  virtues. — Henry  Clay. 


I BELONG  TO  THEM ! 


READER,  the  above  cut  represents  what  actu- 
ally happened  to  one  of  onr  Govenors.  In  his  can- 
vass for  election  he  actually  boasted  of  the  Secret 
Oath-bound  Orders  that  he  belonged  too.  Saying: 
I belong  1st.  to  the  Church;  2nd.  to  the  Masons; 
3rd.  to  the  Oddfellows ; 4th.  to  the  Democrats;  5th. 
to  the  Alliance;  and  of  course,  the  church  made 
him  admit  that  he  originally  belonged  to  the  6th, 
fellow,  Mr.  Devil ! 

And  it  so  happened  that  the  Devil  had  the  lar- 
gest chain  on  him,  and  the  flogging  that  old  Job 
got  was  nothing  to  what  this  poor  old  Slave  got 
from  all  of  his  masters  !.  N^xt  accompanying  cut' 
represents  an  Indignation  Meeting  at  Elm-street 
Curch,  South  Nashville,  Tenn.,  where  this  *‘1  be- 
long to  them’’  govenor  Buchanan  was  sevearly  de- 
nounced, and  threatened  with  mob  violence!  They 
declared  he  had  brought  Shame  and  Disgrace  on 
the  whole  State  ! . 

They  declared  that  he  spent  his  time  at  Sunday 
whiskey  hells,  and  was  frequently  tc^irunk  to  at- 
tend to  business,  and  yet,  a deacon  in  the  church  ! 

The  papers  terribly  denounced  him  as  a trickster, 


• • 


r " —46. — - 

THE  MEETING  AT  ELM-STREET  CHURCH  j 


because  he  had  not  pleased  any  of  his  masters. 


They  say,  that  he,  by  the  trickery  of  these  oath- 
hound,  secret -orders,  got  to  he  Govenor  ! That  he 
now  sets  back  in  his  office,  and  has  his  Officials  out 
secretly  working  to  maintain  him,  by  fraud  and 
unfairmeans!  That  he  releases  too  many  notori- 
ous convicts  That  he  let  a notorious  forger, 
Oavis,  that  had  forged  himself  in  the  Penitentiary, 
forge  himself  out ! And  worst  of  all  the  Banner 
says:  “ All  this  expense  would  have  beenlavoided 
if  the  Legislature  had  done  its  duty  and  the  >Gove- 
nor  had  not  Signed  inportant  Laws  without  read- 
ing them  ” ' • a 

Only  think,  it  would  fake  a book  as  large  as  the 
largest  to  record  the  rascality,  errors,  and  blunders 
of  this  oath-hound,?  secret-order,  govenor,  and  his 
hayseed,  foxtail,  sag'egrass,  legislature ! They  have 
gutted  the  Treasury,  and  give  the  gripes  to  all  of 
our  pocket  books. 


— 47. — 

And  yet,  after  all  this  outrageous  blundering 
dissatisfaction,  mob  law,  and  confusion,  he  and  hfe 
oath-bound,  secret-order  ringsters,  has  the  impu- 
dence of  the  very  Devil,  and  added  insult  to  injury 
by  asking  the  people  to  still  trust  him. 

Great  god,  only  think — the  money  that  he  and  his 
religions,  political,  paternal,  oath-bound,  secret  or- 
der, hayseed,  foxtail,  sagegrass,  legislature  has  lost* 
and  squandered,  if  made  into  silver  barbed  wire  it  I 
would  fence  in  the  whole  state.  He  gave  two  thou- 
sand dollars  to  a lawyer  to  do  a little  business  that  j 
the  banks  offerd  to  do  for  nothing. 


So  the  Democrats  Stomped  the 
Stuffing  out  of  Mm  ; the  Church 
gritted  thir  teeih,  shook,  their 
fists,  and  made  awful  mouths  at 
7im,  and  forgot  to  pray  for  Mm  ; 
so,  the  Devil  and  the  Tricksters 
went  right  and  left  for  Mm;  the 
Miners  at  Briceville,  aided 
and  backed  by  the  whole 


county  of  Anderson,  they  after  petitioning,  and  re- 
monstrating to  this  Govetior  to  no  relief,  reached 
that  point  where  forbarence  ceased  to  be  a virtue, 
and  they  rose  up  as  a solid  mob,  turned  out,  drove 
away  the  Convicts  and  bio  wed  up  the  prison,  and 
burnt  up  the  stockades,  as  our  above  picture  repre- 
sents. He  and  his  religious  ringsters  draged  me 
before  the  United  States  Court  for  Caricaturing 
of  him  and  the  situation  in  the  state.  Uncle  Sam 


—48.— 

however,  looked  down  on  the  wretched  momixed 
up  affairs  of  the  State,  and  smilingly  consoled  him- 
self by  releasing  me  and  saying:  “ Well  it’s  an  old 
saying,  there  i9  fools  in  all  families;  and  there  is 
Buck,  just  look  at  7im,  he  is  the  biggest  fool  7ive 
got. 

And  the  very  night  after  I was  released,  an  aw- 
ful mob,  of  thousands  of  infuriated  citizens  of  Da- 
vidson County,  attacted  the  Jail,  tore  down  the 
gates,  doors,  shot  the  guards,  and  mobed  a lot  of 
prisoners,  and  the  Govenor  was  there ! and  was 
heard  to  say,  boys,  boys,  listen  to  me  ! But,  no  one 
would  listen  to  him  . 

This  is  the  Circular  that  waked  them  up,  and 
caused  my  arrest  and  trial ; and  tll'ey  en tended  to 
imprison  and  ruin  me! 

TO *the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Representatives, 
and  to  the  Attorney  General,  and  Govenor  of  Tenn- 
essee. 

For  years  your  predecessors  have  disregarded  our 
Constitution  in  toto  ! And  you  have  done  the  same 
so  far  ! Col.  Savage  forewarned  you  Smart  Elecks 
of  this  wretched  state  of  affairs.  Declaring  that  the 
Legislature  had  no  right  to  hire  out  the  convicts 
or  to  make  a law  to  extend  beyond  two  years.  It 
is  this  disregard  for  our  laws  by  you  that  is  fast  de 
moralizing  our  people  ; and  forbearance  has  ceased 
to  be  a virtue,  and  mob  violence  has  to  be  resorted 
too  in  setf  defence;  and  you  bet,  God  is  always  to 
be  found  with  David  ! So  you  need  nolonger  con- 
sole your  galling  gizzards  with  the  delusive  dogma 
“ That  the  greatest  good  to  the  greatest  number  is 
right.77  Every  human  being  has  his  Constitulion- 
al  Rights,  and  none  of  vour  ordinances  is  Law  if  it 
Conflicts  with  the  Constitution  ! 

Nor  will  God  protect  you  in  the  enforcing  of  it, 
but  he  will  turn  you  over  to  David  Damnation  just 
ascertain  as  this  state  of  affairs  continue?  How 
much  Dynamite  do  you  suppose  there  is  now  in 
the  State  of  Tennessee? 


GENTLEMEN  are  you  aware  that  only  ONE 
man  could  step  down  to  any  of  our  drug  stores, 
and  purchase  just  THREE  ingredien  s that  OLD 
WOMEN  use  for  dyeing,  and  in  one  hours  time, 
have  enough  Dynamite  made  to  blow  your  little 
Militta  to  eternity  ? Dont  you  remember  the  ru- 
mored earthquakes  and  volcanic  eruptions  in  our 
mountains?  Only  think!  this  — Our  Bob — ever 
since  his  term  was  up,  has  been  shrieking  around 
the  State  with  an  old  tiddle  trying  to  again  rase  a 
wind,  and  as  he  could  not,  he  anounced  to  lecture 
on  fools!  But,  ah,  alas,  presum pteous  Bob  ! you  are 
only  a political  mummy  ! And  your  royal  success- 
or Buck,  after  the  stuffing  was  stomped  out  of  him 
then  the  Alliance  picked  up  what  was  left  of  him 
and  run  him  for  the  second  term,  and  thank  God  ! 
he  never  carried  a single  county  ! 


t 


Had  I not  been  one  of  the 
number  of  free  men  that  you 
smart  Elecks  have  Outlawed 
I would  be  mum.  But,  for 
you,  when  threatened,  and 
forewarned,  to  thus  knowing- 
ly make  a more  infernal  set 
of  royal  class  laws  than  your 
bruder  Bob  did  is  damnable  ! 

This  picture  rop^ 
resents  his  would 
like  to  be  Cock  of 
the  walk — a trio  of 
royal,  religious, me- 
^^dical  quacks,  of  his 
own  creation!  A 

headless,  senseless,  quack  of  a goose.  The  people 
he  says  have  not  got  sense  enough  to  choose  their 
physician,  lie  places  us  in  the  hands,  and  at  the 
mercy  of  a set  of  fool  quacks  ! He  and  they  show 
their  infamy  by  wanting  a law  to  force  people  to 
employ  them,  and  them  only, 
go  it  is  quack  ! religion!  medicine  and  politics! 


— 50. — 


YES,  quack!  quack!  quack!  goes  Gov.  Taylor’s  / 

royal,  medical,  goose  of* 
a would  like  to  be  King 
A divine  favored  triune 
dictator,  or  a three  head- 
ed goose ! 

This  goose  is  only  one 
of  the  many,  many  un- 
constitutional laws  Gov. 
Taylor,  Buchanan,  and 
Turney  have  signed! 

They  Know  Our  Con'* 
stitutioiis  positively  for- 
bids Religious,  Medical, 
or,  any  Class  laws  ! 

They  know  that  Our 
Constitution  says^:uFull 
faith  and  credit  shall  be 
given  in  each  state  to 
the  public  records  of  ev- 
ery other  state. 

That  citizens  in  each 
state  shall  be  entitled  to 
all  the  privileges  ot  cit- 


iz  ins  in  the  states.  That  perpetuities  and.  monopo- 
lies shall  not  be  allowed.  That  you  are  not  to  be 
made  to  observe  any  Religious  ordinance,  or  rule.” 

Yes,  they  know  that  any  body  has  got  as  good  a 
right  to  practice  their  politics,  religion,  medicine, 
and  to  choose  their  day  for  rest,  as  they  have  to  do 
any  thing  . 

Yes,  each  of  these  good,  religious  Govenors  have 
been  remonstrated  with,  shown  the  unjust,  unfair, 
unprecedented,  and  uneonstitutionality  of  these 
laws.  And  they  and  the  legislature  have  been  pe- 
titioned to  repeal  all  such  laws;  but,  enstead  of  do- 
ing so  they  enact  more!  So,  what  hope  is  there  for 
us  when  those  empewered  with  the  making,  and 
executing  of  our  laws  are  our  greatest  blunders 
hypocrite,  and  our  vilest  law  breakers? 


«**  • 


— 51. — 

History  and  experience,  tell  us  that  nearly  all 
improvements,  discoveries  have  beeu  given  to  us 
by  some  common  Arab,  Negro,  Indian,  or  Individ- 
ual. Opposed  and  persecuted  by  — 

this  self-same-  goose  headen  re- 
ligious set,  that  is  all  the  time 
quacking  around  our  Conns, ♦ 

Congress,  and  Legislatures  as 
this  cut  represents. 

It’  they  were  only  allowed  to 
use  just  what  they,  what  their 
goose  headed  set  have  gotten  up 
they  would  be  a thousand  years 
behind!  and  iiave  nothing  bett- 
er to  offer  man  than  the  white 
Elephant,  a sacred  Bull,  a pack 
Camel,  a climbing  Laina,  Afri- 
can Slavery,  an  involuntary 
Bond  or  Tax  Slave,  horse  shoe, 
cross  mark,  lioodo,  I heare  so, 
politics,  religion,  and  medicine. 

It  was  they  that  betrayed  your 
sacred  weaknesses,  and  infirm-  . 

ities,  that  by  law  you  are  forced  

to  confess,  and  to  oncover  to  the  whole  workh  It 
was  they  that  made  that  unconstitutional  law  for- 
cing you  to  employ  them  in  every  case  of  measels, 
or  pay  a fine  and  be  imprisoned  ! It  was  they  that 
forced  an  illegal  and  unconstitutional  clause  in  our 
Census  Law  that  forced  everybody  to  uncover  and 
expose  their  saerid  rights  ami  secrets  to  the  public, 
to  he  Published  to  the  world— tiius  placing  you  in 
the  power  of,  and  at  the  mercies  of  any  devil  that 
might  choose  to  devour  you  ! 

Some  Govenors  have  been  man  enough  not  .to  sign 
such  laws,  and  some  have  been  repealed,  while  our 
higher  courts  are  all  the  time  busy  repealing  them  ! 

April,  1889,  this  self-same  goose  healel.  set,  past 
Senate  bill  79,  that  declares  none  but  Allopaths, 
Homeopaths,  and  Electrics,  shall  practice  medicine! 


— 52. — 

Thus  was  conglomerated  a strange  mixture  of  Infa- 
my— a three  headed  qu  ick;  opperated  in  the  name 
and  by  illegal  state  laws  ! 

This  debars  four  or  more  schools  of  their  rights 
and  privileges.  Tais  debars  every  citizen  of  their 
liberty  to  choose  from  four  or  more  well  and  long 
estabelished  schools  of  medicine  ! or  to  even  choose 
a physician  ! All  of  this  is  infamous  and  unlawful! 
And  yet,  Gov.  Taylor,  not  only  willingly,  but  in  a 
few  minuts,  made  this  infamous  law  ! It  was  he 
that  appointed  Mr.  Allop  ith,  Homeopath,  and  Ec- 
lecticopath,  as  Inquisitorial  Generals,  and  placed 
the  powers  of  our  Officers  and  Courts  at  their  com- 
mand, with  as  absolute  monarchal  povtfers  as  has 
the  Emperor  of  R issia!  Thus  establishing  a Mon- 
archy, in  a Republic!  from  which  there  is  no  re- 
course! nor  appeal! 

For  when  they  notified  me  of  their  law,  and  or- 
dered me  to  obey  it;  that  is,  renounce  rriv  School  of 
Medicine,  turn  hvpocrit,  turn  a lying  truckling, 
quack!  or  leave  the  State  ! And  when  I appealed 
to  Gov.  Taylor,  for  a redres,  he  informed  me  I had 
none!  And  advised  me  to  submit  to  this  awful 
three  headed  monstrosity!  A QUOCK  ! 

I then  appealed  to 
Legal  advise  and 
. was  informed  that 
as  I was  Graduated 
an  M.'D.,  in  New 
York,  and  that  not 
only  did  this  protect ' 
me,  but,  the  United 
States,  and  the  State 
CONSTI TUTIONS 
protect  me  from  such 
discriminations,  and 
grants  any  body  as 
good  a right  to  practice  medicine  as  have  Gov.  Tay 
lor’s  god-favored  three! 

The  above  cut  gives  them  another  defeat,  and  re- 

% 

buke.  Last  week  these  Infernal  Old  Infamous 


— 53. — 

quacks  tried  to  inforce  their  infamous  registration 
laws  on  Dr.  Crane,  of  Bradford,  Pa.,  but  got  their 
gizzards  choked  out  of ’em  as  our  preceding  pic- 
ture represents.  Dr.  Crane  would  not  register,  and 
the  courts  decided  that  he  was  not  obliged  too. 

Golly,  a Crane  has  got  more  sense  than  a goose! 
Yes,  anv  set  of  men  that  would  discriminate  and 
trample  underfoot  Constitutions  that  they  have 
sworn  to  protect,  as  these  Govenors  have  done,  are 
simpley  no  men  at  all.  And  any  set  of  men  that 
cannot  stand  honest  and  fare  competition  without 
monkeying  with  the  Legislature,  the  Church,  Con- 
gress and  the  Courts,  had  better  openly  ‘jine  in 
with  the  Pope,  the  Preast,  and  the  Preachers,  and 
deny  a Free  Government  as  they  do.  Yes,  deny  a 
free  souverignitv  and  free  salvation,  and  force  an- 
other Infamous  Inquisition,  for  this  is  the  sum, 
substance,  and  intention  of  these  paternal  class 
laws;  as  all  party,  and  religious  laws  are. 

This  cut  represents 
this  goose  headed  se  t 
ihey  are  always  at 
all  public  gatherings, 
as  meetings  and  bury- 
ings,  consulting  as  to 
what  must  be  done  to 
Mr.  so  and  so. 

This  Coxite  class  be- 
come so  provokingly  a- 
noying  at  our  Legislatures  and  Congress,  that  they 
had  to  be  arrested,  fined  and  imprisoned.  A stan- 
ding army  guards  our  Capitol9  now  to  keep  dowu 
these  religious  cranks,  or  no  business  can  be  done. 

They,  a few  evil  designing  rascals,  collect  up  ar- 
mies of  fools,  in  all  parts  of  the  states,  and  march 
to  the  Capitols,  and  demand  that  their  ideis  be  en- 
acted into  laws.  Finaly  they  learned  a little  sense, 
got  tired  wati ng  for  Christ,  d roped  hi9  name  from 
their  banner,  and  skedaddled.  And  all  this  is  the 
fruits  of  religion.  ; 


—54.— 

When  I was  a student  of  medicine  it  was  bleed, 
blister,  scarify,  cup,  leach,  puke  and  purge  ; and  ifi 
this  failed  to  kill  yovi,  then  you  were  starved  to 
death — not  allo.wed  your  necessary  food  and  water, 
never  washed,  scrubed,  or  bathed  only  when  they 
went  to  bury  you  . Our  first  friends  were  the  steam 
and  water  doctors.  They  taught  and  treated  the 
people  belter.  And  now  t lie  great  avenue  to  health 
leads  to  Watering  Places,  and  not  to  Drug  Places  ! 
Old  Doctor  Allopathy,  and  his  two  sons,  Homeo- 
pathy and  Ecleeticopathy,  are  inear  Drummers  for 
some  Drug  Store,  or  Nostrum  ! And  yet,  Dr.  All- 
opathy gives  Poison  Oak,  Strychnine,  Aconite, 
Foxglove,  Henbane,  Jimpson-weed,  and  every  vile 
poison  known  to  man,  as  medicine!  And  from 
their  poisons  none  never  recover  ! Dr.  Homeo. 
path  and  Dr.  Foleoticopath  gives  precisly  these 
same  awful  poisons  ! So  where  is  your  choice,  or 
friend  fair  Tennessee? 

So,  I am  not  surprised  at  the  suggestion,  that  the 
portraits  of  these  infamous  Govenors  be  hung  face 
to  the  wall  and  their  infamous  record  pasted  cn 
their  backs  ! 

Just  as  I was  going  tq  press  with  this  book  I was 
arrested  with  a United  States  warrant,  charged  by 
Gov.  Buchanan  and  his  hayseed,  foxtail,  sagegrass 
legislature  of  sending  unmtilable  matter  to  them, 
through  the  mail . This  was  Sep.  14th.  1891.  The 
case  was  examined  by  our  postmaster,  Asa  Faulk- 
ner, a U.  S.  Co  trim  ssioner,  who  said  he  had  not 
read  my  Circular,  and  proceeded  to  read  it  aloud  to 
all  present.  He  then  bound  me  ouer  in  a five  hun- 
dred dollar  bond,  which  I managed  to  give,  and 
kept  out  of  j lit,  just  what  they  did  not  expect, 
from  the  fact  that  Patterson,  Faulkners  brother-in. 
law,  a drunken  Prohibitionist,  that  was  once  ar- 
rested for  an  attempt  to  rape  a little  girl,  an  or- 
phan, one  of  my  near  neighbors;  he  whispered  it  a 
round  to  one  Mr  Morton,  that  Fleteh  Woodward 
was  in  jail ! showing  that  it  was  a wilful,  malicious 
and  a premeditated  attact  by  the  Faulkners,  to  a- 
gain  injure  and  imprison  me  ! 


—55.— 


r 


The  point  I want  noticed  is  that  this  Complain- 
ant, prosecuter,  persecutor,  Asa  Faulkner,  was  the 
willing  witness,  the  postmaster  that  committed  the 
error,  if  any,  for  the  express  purpose  of  making  an 
offense  so  he  could  have  a case,  for  he  was  the  Com- 
missioner that  had  to  try  the  case!  And  then  ma- 
king out  that  he  had  not  read  my  Circular  or  Infi- 
del Literature,  when  he  had  a month  before,  secre- 
tly tried  to  stop  it,  by  complaining  to  the  Postoffi- 
ce  department  at  Washington,  and  was  informed 
that  we  had  as  good  rights  to  the  mails  as  he  oi*, 
any  party,  clique,  church,  or  order  ! 

So,  in  my  opinion,  this  Christian  Saint,  Asa 
Faulkner,  is  an  awful  purgerod,  prose-percecuting 
witness,  and  had  these  three  hayseed,  foxtail,  sage- 
grass  legislators  to  play  their  part  for  him. 

Now,  as  this  hayseed,  foxtail,  sagegrass  legisla- 
ture had  made  an  unc  institutional  law,  saying  no 
school  of  medicine  shall  practice  but  the  old  drug  1 
schools  ! And  as  I had  been  ordered  to  renounce  , 
my  conscience,  and  disown  my  school  of  medicine, 
or  leave  the  State!  I kicked  as  the  preceedidg  cir- 
culars show,  and  then  they  Lave  kicked  as  I have 
r just  told ! 

Our  Constitutions  make  it  my  DUTY,  as  well  as 
my  PRIVILEGE,  to  apply  to  those  invested  w th 
the  powers  of  government  for  a redress  of  grieve-  J 
ances,  by  address  or  remonstrance.  Saying  that  I 
the  Printing  Press  Shall  be  Free  to  every  person  to 
examine  the  proceedings  of  the  Legislature,  or  of}' 
any  branch,  or  Officer  of  the  Government. 

About  the  first  of  October,  1891,  Asa  Faulknerj 
showed  me  a letter  from  Attorney  General  Rhum 
saying  that  the  Attorney  General  at  Washington 
had  decided  that  my  Infidel  Literature  was  maila- 
ble. This  fact  Asa  knew  when  lie  had  me  arrest- 
ed, and  pretended  to  try  the  ease,  and  bound  mj 
over;  and  he  kn^w  also,  that  he  had  submitted  my 
case  to  the  Authorities  at  Washington,  and  that 
they  had  ordered  him  to  let  me  alone. 

And  when  Attorney  General  Rhu  n,  of  the  U#  S. 


•1 


— 56. — 

Court,  at  Nashville,  Term.,  was  Officially  notified 
then  he  illegally  persisted  in  persecuting  me,  and 
‘forced  an  Indictment.  And  I was  officially  inform- 
ed that  my  case  was'  set  for  trial  the  5th.  day  of 
Nov.  1891.  My  case  was  called  late  that  day,  and 
put  off  on  an  excuse,  no  appearance  of  their  witnss- 
es.  The  Attorney  General  then  with  all  the  impu- 
dence of  a Falstaff,  having  the  exact  stature  of  old 
Dogberry,  asked  me  why  l had  published  Mr.  Asa 
Faulkner.  I said,  I have  not.  , He  then  produced 
some  of  the  unfinished  proof-sheets  of  this  book. 
I asked,  where  did  you  get  that?  It  is  my  stolen 
property!  Then  he  replied,  I have  stolen  proper- 
ty in  my  possession  have  I?  Yes,  said  I,  dont  you 
see  the  book  is  not  finished  ? It  has  been  stolen 
from  my  office,  from  behind  my  counter,  and  from 
my  desk ! And  I seen  and  know  the  thief  ! Exit — 

I then  appealed  to  the  Judge,  saying  that  they 
had  a Cut  an  l Dried  Case  against  me,  and  have 
put  it  off  with  the  hope  of  Jailing  me  ! They  know 
that  I have  no  way  of  making  a bond  here  ; and 
as  soon  as  it  reaches  home  that  I am  in  Jail  they^ 
this  Infamous  set  entend  to  Arrest  my  two  sons, 
minors,  and  charge  them  with  something  terable 
md  Jail  them  ! This  is  their  program,  and  may 
it  displease  your  honor!  The  Judge  told  me  to  go 
home  and  to  ask  the  same  man  to  go  my  bond.  I 
iid  so.  And  it  so  happened  that  we  had  to  go  to 
his  thief,  and  perjured  Asa  Faulkner  to  give  the 
oond.  I then  asked  Asa  Faulkner  where  he  got 
those  proof-sheats  of  my  book  that  he  had  given 
ihe  Attorney  General  ? He  said  he  bought  the 
book  from  Will  Maupins.  [then  went  and  brought 
Maupins  to  him,  and  Maupins  told  him  no  sir.  I 
sold  you  a different  book,  and  not  a piece  of  a book. 

I then  carried  Maupins  before  the  Grand-jury 
and  indicted  Faulkner  for  Grand  Larceny,  and  I 
would  have  prosecuted  him  if  our  Attorney  Gener- 
al, Whitson,  had  not  been  exposed  in  open  court, 
by  a Wild  Cater,  one  Tom  Drake,  who  informed 
the  Court,  Jury  and  the  people,  that  he  had  sold 


—57.— 

the  Att’y  Gen.  Whitson  Wild  Cat  Brandy  ! Thif 
thrown  hint  into  Asa  Faulkners  hands,  and  I los- 
my  case.  And  this  rascally  Att’y  Gen.  Whitsoi 
was  so  unpopular  that  he  dared  not  run  for  a sec 
ond  term,  and  his  Assistant,  Fairbanks,  made  i 
vigerous  canvass,  a poor  race,  and  got  beat. 

Early  Friday  April  the  29ih,  1892,  my  case  wa, 
again  called  in  the  Federal  Court,  at  Nashville 
Tenn.  My  hypocritical  Christian  persecutors  wer 
on  hand,  in  full  force.  Their  galling  gizzards  wrea! 
jng  for  my  blood!  Alone!  alone!  without  oil 
kind  human  friend  to  council,  or  to  console,  I am 
wered  ready,  for  I never  felt  better  ! I inforrne 
the  Judge  that  I had  neither  council  nor  witnesses 
This  was  so  sweet  and  savory  to  them  ! What 
cunning  chuckle  excitingly  went  through  the! 
demon  gizzards ! A kind  sympathising  faced  Ger 
tlcman  quicklev  tendered  me  his  service,  but, 
told  him  that  he  did  not  know  tne.  O,  that  make 
no  difference,  said  he.  Yes,  said  I,  but  I do  nc 

know  you ! 

The  Attorney  General  proposed  to  the  Jud* 
that  he  would  act  as  my  council.  I accepted  hin 
the  Att’y  Gen.  as  my  Attorney  ! He  then,  rath 
arguingly,  introduced  the  case  to  the  Court,  in 
shape  that  would  have  made  me  guilty,  under  h 
Catholic  construction  of  the  law  ! So,  I kicked 
And  informed  the  Judge  that  I not  only  denied  ti 
charges  in  to  to,  but,  I now  was  prepared  to  pro' 
that  I did  not  mail  the  Circulars  as  charged  in  tl  ' 
Indictment;  and  if  I had,  they  were  malable!  ai 
that  Mr. Faulkner  and  the  Alt, y Gen.  was  knot 
ing  to  these  facts;  for  our  postmaster  l,ad  orders 
mail  them,  and  he  and  the  Nashville  postmast 
mailed  them,  amd  charged  me  extre  postage,  at 
then  to  cap  the  climax  of  infamy  they  remaih 
then  from  the  Nashville  office  to  the  Capitol,  at 
they  made  me  pay  them  another  postage  ! I 
Things  began  to  fizz  and  fry  now.  The  Attorm 
GeneraT  called  a lot  of  witnesses,  the  Govenor,  t 
States  Att,y  Gen.,  some  Legislators,  Postmastei 


58 


Inspectors,  Detectives,  etc.  And,  he  failed  to  prove 
that  I mailed  them,  or,  that  they  were  unmailable. 

As  their  main  prose-persecuting  witness,  Asa 
Faulkner,  their  double-barreled  witness — a post- 
master and  a commissioner — denied  that  he,  or  his 
assistant,  ever  did  recieve  any  such  orders!  I then 
turned  to  my  council,  the  Att’y  General,  and  asked 
him  if  he  did  have  an  Official  Letter  from  Wash- 
ington, declaring  Asa  Faulkner  did  have  orders  to 
let  me  alone,  and  to  send  my  Infidel  Literature  on? 
as  Mr.  Sager,  his  assistant,  had  told  Mr.  Crow  and 
myself?  O!  in  surprise,  the  Att’y  General  asked, 
you  dont  aim  to  make  a witness  out  of  me?  O,  yes? 
said  I,  slapping  him  on  the  shoulder,  you  are  my 
Attorney,  and  I must  have  that  letter!  Come  John 
dont  go  back  on  your  client ! He  seen  that  he  was 
fairly  caught  in  his  Council  Trap,  and  after  the  Ju- 
rors and  the  Judge  demanded  it  he  produced  it  and 
the  Judge  immediately  released  me!  Long  live 
the  Judge! 

Asa  Faulkner,  their  double-barreled,  prose- perse- 
cuting, postmaster,  and  commissioner,  a willingly 
perjured  witness,  seeing  that  he  was  caught,  said 
,a  preacher  got  him  to  write  to  the  department  to 
/get  my  Infidel  Literature  declared  unmailable,  but, 
i he  nor  Mr.  Sager,  his  assistant,  never  did  get  any 
answer!  B.  Mr.  Sager,  his  assistant,  in- 

formed Mr.  Crow  and  myself,  that  they  did  get  or- 
ders to  send  my  Infidel  Literature  on  ! Yet,  had  [ 
t not  caught  the  prose-persecuting  Att’y  General  in 
lt  my  council  trap,  I would  have  been  made  out  a li- 
lar!  For  there  was  a liar  in  the  bunqh,  and  he  was 
j proven  to  be  Ase  Faulkner  ! He  was  contradicted 
* by  their  own  Attorneys  ! by  his  assistant ! by  Mr. 

Houchens,  by  Mr.Maupins,  by  myself,  and  by  him 
: seif!  Verily,  verily,  I would  not  believe  him  on 
' oath  is  what  I heard  some  offiicial  Gentlemen  say, 
i on  the  streets  the  other  day,  and  they  were  talking 
I about  other  official  business,  not  mine  ! So,  say  I 
I also,  Gentlemen  ! 


T E.  Settle,  the  postoffice  inspector  witness,  said 
he  withdrew  from  the  Tullahoma  office  a pack  of 
my  Adam  Porwigle  Circulars.  And  lie  considered 
them  the  most  original  literature  in  existence,  and 
nothing  like  them  ! He  knew  nothing  of  the  Truth 
Seeker,  Investigator,  Iron  Clad  Age,  Puck,  New 
York  World,  or,  that  there  was  a Liberal  or  an 
Infidel  Literature!  And  yet  he  is  an  Inspector  ! 

t®*  FOUR  TIMES  ! have  my  life,  liberties  and 
property,  and  that  of  my  home,  and  family,  have 
been  attacted  and  unreparably  injured  by  the  Fau- 
kners!  ! ! ! My  loss!  my  long  suffering  ! and 

that  of  my  poor,  stinted,  and  half  starved  family— 
from  this  life-long,  relentless,  Faulkner  persecu- 
tion— is  beyond  description! 

♦ 

In  Sep.  1362,  Sam  Henderson,  Tip  Faulkner’s 
father-in-law,  and  Tom  Argo,  their  relative,  char- 
ged that  Livley  & Harmon  had  made  me  some  en- 
graving blocks,  and  I had  used  them  te  counterfit 
money!  Livley  & Harmon  swore  this!  But,  ah! 
alack ! I produced  the  blocks,  and  proved  by  D.  F. 
Wallace  that  he  used  them  for  me  in  printin  fa  Bo- 
tanical Book.  So,  down  they  went  and  out  of  Jail 
I came;  but  at  the  lo3S  of  my  hard  earned  home, 
aud  considerable  suffering,  the  loss  of  time,  money 
and  all  was  nothing  to  the  damage  done  my  char- 
acter; and  an  eternal  devil  that  it  forced  into  my 
soul  that  time  does  not  efface!  No!  it  intensifies 
this  venom;  and  eternity  will  not  fjrgive!  For  I 
am  certain  there  is  no  such  a thing  as  forgiveness 
in  this  life,  nor  the  life  hoped  for  ! Forgive  ? It  is 
a misnomer,  a cheat,  a Christian  fraud  ! 

Again,  in  March  1864,  this  Sam  Henderson  and 
his  son-in-law,  Tip  Faulkner,  had  turned  from 
Rebels  to  Yankees,  and  now  report  me  to  Col.  Gil- 
bert, the  19th.  Michigan,  U.S.  A. Infantry,  as  a very 
dangerous  charac»er!  That  I delt  in  Counterfit 
money,  vulgar  pictures,  bogus  inlistments  and  bo- 
gus bounties,  and  wasa  spy,  etc  ! I was  arrested, 
and  immediatly  rushed  off  and  ramed  into  a mili- 
tary prison!  My  place  of  business,  my  home  and 


— 60. — 

family  was  searched  and  not  a trace  of  evidence, 
much-less  proof  was  found  1 I told  the  Col,  that 
they  had  played  this  game  ou  me  with  the  Rebels, 
in  1862.  That  they  were  Rebels  when  the  Rebels 
were  here  and  yankees  when  the  yankees  were 
here ! So,  down  they  went,  and  out  of  the  Guard* 
house  I came  ! With  couciderable  loss  of  money, 
time  and  property  ! That  led  to  a premature  death 
of  my  wife  and  child  l^-they  being  driven  out  of 
their  home,  by  the  Rebel  Soldiers,  on  that  cold, cold 
bitter  snowy  night,  and  the  child  down  with  the 
measels,  and  EVERY  thing  that  we  had  on  earth 
was  taken  ! and  that  which  they  could  not  take 
they  piled  in  the  center  of  the  house  and  set  fire  to 
it!  while  the  Drunken  Rebel  Demon’s  with  their 
Bayonets  shouted,  staggared,  and  jobed  around  like 
demons  from  the  regions  of  the  darned  ! 

In  Nov.  1873,  this  same  everlasting  Tip  Faulk- 
ner and  his  uncle  Louis  Faulkner,  charged  me  with 
and  prosecuted  me  for  the  murder  of  Enoch  Oook- 
sy;  their  kinsman ! That  was  killed  at  a whore 
house  that  he  frequented  ! I was  turned  off  the  In- 
quest and  a crosseyed  Faulkner  put  in  my  place. 
,1  was  arrested  and  ramed  in  an  awful  cold,  dark,fil- 
they  old  jail,  and  denied  bail ! My  house  was  thor- 
oughly seached,  and  the  whole  world  ramsacked 
for  near  two  years,  and  not  one  ray  of  evidece,  nor 
proof  was  found  ! So  out  of  jail  I came,  after  ex- 
hausting another  hard  earned  home,  and  pileing  up 
on  me  an  awful  forced  debt  ! 

And  now  after  18  years  of  awful  predudice,  sin 
stint,  deprivation,  anxiety,  fear,  grief,  suffering, 
death,  and  yawning,  premature,  pauper  graves! 
that  God  made  us  fill  ! so  the  preachers  say  ! After 
all  this  has  rolled  its  relentless  wheels  over  me ! 
and  my  humble  home  and  family — and  we  owe  no 
man — and  no  evidence,  much-less  proof,  comes  up 
for  them,  these  good  Christians,  to  thus  continue 
their  persecutions,  by  declaring  I am  an  awful,  aw- 
ful man,  and  sure  for  hell ! It  is  the  Christ- 

ian hell  that  has  been  eterualy  set  up  in  them,  for 
they  know  not  justice,  honor,  nor  forgiveness  ! 


— 61. — 

And  now,  in  the  summer  of  1891,  we  hear  of  Asa 
Faulkner  as  soon  as  he  was  made  Postmaster  wri- 
ting to  the  Postmaster  General  to  have  my  Infidel 
Literature  declared  unmailable  ! I found  him  ex- 
tra snappish,  crabbed,  and  extra  expensive  to  me. 
He  refused  me  to  exchange  a few  stamps,  saying  it 
was  against  tiie  law,  and  in  a few  minutes  after  he 
made  the  exchange  for  another  person,  for  my  ver- 
y same  stamps  In  another  case,  he  declares  such  is 
the  law,  when  it  was  not,  and  he  was  corrected  at 
two  dollars  expense  to  me.  Then  to  cap  the  climax 
he  bound  me  over  in  a five  hundred  dollar  bond  on 
a circular  that  he  had  been  Officially  notified  to  let 
pass,  and  at  the  same  time  he  was  declaring  his 
sympathy  for  me,  and  that  he  had  not  read  my  cir- 
cular and  winldngly  proceeded  to  read  it  to  all. 
Now,  I knew  that  he  had  read  my  circular,  and 
that  he  was  secretly  trying  to  stop  it  and  my  Infi- 
del or  Liberal  Literature!  And  the  last  I saw  of 
him  the  morning  he  started  for  Nash  ville,  to  pre. 
sent  me  to  the  Grand  Jury  was  at  Massie’s  Saloon- 
Aptat  se  pugno  ! 

Now,  mv  erring  fellow  man,  charity  should  begin 
at  home,  stay  and  end  at  home  with  this  Faulkner 
family.  For  I am  certain  if  they  will  bring  their 
own  erringselves  to  trial  that  they  will  not  have 
any  time  to  hown  me  from  my  cradle  to  my  grave! 
Bo  it  is  with  my  Literature,  worse  always  has,  and 
is  passing  through  the  mails, so  why  single  out  me? 
When  I started  my  Literature,  Me  Minn  ville  had 
seven  or  eight  Christian  churches,  and  as  many  no- 
toriously public  bawdy-houses  ! Who  dared  to  open 
their  mouth  but  my  Literature?  Who  secured  to 

• A 

you  the  privilege  of  being  your-own  witness,  if  my 
Literature  did  not  ? A privilege  that  you  nor  I 
did  not  enjoy  until  after  my  third  trial  in  1874! 
My  Liberal  or  Infidel  Literature  alone  petitioned 
and  remonstrated  for  this  the  greatest  privilege 
known  to  a poor  man. 

And  now,  my  envious,  jealous,  hateing,  tattling, 
crazy  Christians  that  cant  see  how  l always  have 
plenty  of  money,  I will  say  that  I work  for  it,  that 


-62.-  / / y 

I do  not  credit  nor  ask  for  credit  beyond  a spanked- 
up  security  ! To  illustrate — in  the  winter  of  1876, 
after  working  in  snow  and  ice  all  week,  I strug- 
gled on  foot  through  snow  and  ice  18  inches  deep, 
for  12  miles!  I reached  home  with  my  boots  fro- 
zen to  my  feet  and  legs!  and  found  F.M. Smith,  a 
Lawyer,  wating  for  his  part  of  my  hard  earned 
nionev  ! that  I owed  him  for  defending  me  against 
the  Faulkners! 


MM 


i Mm 


0« 


O!  my  God!  on- 
ly think  of  that 
destitute  and  des- 
olate home,  and 
suffering  family 
that  one  winter 
out  of  18 others! 
Only  50  cents  fell 
to  our  part  after 
that  week  of  aw- 
ful struggle,  in 
snow  and  ice! 
Twenty  five  ce’is 
we  spent  lor  corn 
meal  and  25  cents 
for  soup  bones,  to 
sustain  life  tor 
another  tearful 
week ! 

Now,  my  hate- 

ingl  'a|tU"g’  hyp 

P‘,  ' ocrits,  if  vou  will 

do  likewise  you  too,  wbi  soon  pay  yutti  hones 
debts,  hate  and  tattle  less,  and  tell  fewer  lies. 

The  above  cut  represents  Old  Popular  Opinion 
giving  Old  Crucifiction  a hit  of  his  mind.  Look 
here  Old  Crucifiction,  if  this  fellow  Woodward  is 
guilty  of  half  what  these  Faulkners  say  then  he  is 
the  sharpest  rascal  on  earth.  At  any  rate,  as  the 
thing  has  developed  its  self  they  had  better  let  him 
alone  or  some  body  might  suspicion  them  . 


\ 


Yes,  be  who  undertakes  to  protect,  shield,  and 
defend  a lot  of  evil  designing  blunders,  blunders 
himself  worse;  and  makes  an  ass  of  himself!  So, 
blander  on  ye  high  and  ye  low  officials—  yes,  by  jo 
blunder  all  your  life — at  the  peoples  extra  expense, 
and  like  your  Jew  pap  Adam,  and  your  Jew  Jesus, 
lay  it  on  your  gods,  or  on  your  devils,  or  on  Torn 
Walker,  or  your  wife. 

THE  TWO  PICTURES—  The  following 
is  a truthful  statement,  and  it  is  graphically  illustra 
ted  by  the  two  following  cuts.  The  first  cut  rep- 
resents Jesus  and  the  Christians  when  not  in  pow- 
er; or  when  they  see  no  way 
to  enforce  their  religion  ! The 
next  cut  represents  them  in 
power,  and  carrying  out  the 
hell  that  is  in  them  ! They 
are  blood  thirsty  cowardly 
demons;  and  that  is  the  kind 
ofagod  they  worship! 

The  next  cut  shows  how 
they  stabbed  our  Revolution- 
ary Fathers,  and  now  our  de- 
fenders ! u The  Beast  is  dead 
and  landed  in  hell,  ” is  the 
language  of  the  Nashville 
American  of  Jan.  1893!  in 
speaking  ol  the  death  of  Gen 
Butlar,  a noble  t Id  Union 
soldier ! 

The  Representatives  of  all 

religions,  from  all  pai  ls  of  the  world  while  speak- 
ing in  the  World’s  Congress  of  all  religions,  poured 
forth  their  withering  condemnations  of  the  Crimes 
of  Christians— saying : “The  Christian  Mission- 
aries have  always  come  to  os  with  soldiers,  bayo- 
nets, swords,  muskets,  cannon,  opium,  whiskey, 
tobacco,  and  instruments  of  torture!  They  robed, 
murdered,  and  destroyed  us  t an  all  in  the  name  of 
God  1 ” 


—64.— 

44  Christianity  seems  to  contain,  within  itself,  the 
very  elements  of  self-contradiction;  and  of  course, 
as  we  might  naturally  expect,  the  history  of  the 
Christian  Church  is  a history  of  contradiction. 

On  the  one 
hand,  Chris- 
tianity is  an 
innocent  lam 
b,  44  a lamb 
slain  from  be 
fore  the  foun 
dation  of  the 
world, a lamb 
led  to  the  si  a 
ugh  ter,  or  as 

a sheep  be- 
fore its  shear 
ers,  it  is  dura 
b,  and  opens 
not  its  mouth 

as  is  represented  dy  the  cut  on  the  opposite  page. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  a lion,  “the  lion  of  the 
tribe  of  Judea,  ” a beast  of  pr«y,  with  all  theferos- 
Ity  of  a tiger,  as  is  shown  in  the  above  cut ! Yes,  at 
one  moment,  it  is  all  love  and  peace,  and  a peace- 
maker; and  at  another,  it  tied  a rest  Think  not  t at 
I am  come  to  send  peace  on  earth,  no ! I came  not 
to  send  peace ! but  a sword,  Matt.,  x.,  34. ; an  he 
that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment,  and 
buy  one,  Lu.  xxii,  36.  I am  come  to  send  fire  on 
this  earth,  Lu.  xii,  49.  Follow  me  and  I will  make 
you  FISHERS  of  men,  Matt,  iv,  19.  And  to  do 
this,  he,  Jesus,  the  Christians  Jew  man  god,  says 
you  must  HATE  every  thing,  and  every  body, 
and  hate  even  your  father,  mother,  wife,  children, 
brethren,  sisters,  yea,  you  must  hate  your  own 
life,  and  love  ONLY  sweet  Jesus,  Lu.  xtv,  2b>  ^ ‘ 
We  might  continue  the  contradictions ; but  we 
have  surely  given  enough.  Now  what  else  can  be 
expected  from  crazy  beings  and  such  contradictory 


elements  than  what  the  world  has  wofully  experi- 
enced?. History  is  but  a practical  comment  upon 
them  ; that  condemn  them,  for  by  their  fruits  we 
know  them  . 

When  Christianity,  or  any  kind  of  religion,  is 
weak,  either  as  a whole,  or  as  any  praticular  sect? 
it  is  all  meekness,  all  humility,  all  patients,  all  love 
all  charity!  But  the  very  moment  they  are  strong, 
either  in  their  own  strength,  or  by  the  aid  of  the 
Strong  Secular  Arm,  power,  or  Authority  of  the 
Government,  she  is  filled  with  unrelenting  cruelty  1 
No  crimes  are  too  base  for  her  to  commit ! No 
tortures  are  too  cruel  for  her  to  inflict  See  our 

leading  References. 

/ j 

READING  REFERENCES — Are  here  given  as 
proof  for  what  I have  said  in  this  book.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  go  further  than  their  own  bible  ! No,  it 
is  not  necessary  to  quote  from  the  history  of  the 
world,  page  after  page  of  proof,  for  enough  has 
been  heard  from  their  own  mouth,  not  only  to  con- 
demn, but  also,  to  eternally  dam  it ! 

GENESIS.  — LEARNING  GOOD  and  EVIL 
fron  the  Devil — the  God  of  this  world,  caused  the 
god  of  the  Christians  to  become  Envious,  Jealous, 
and  ‘cussin’  mad,  so  he  cursed  this  world’s  god,  the 
world,  and  man!  He  placed  the  curse  of  pain,  sick- 
ness and  labor  upon  you,  iii,  17,  22,  23! 

RELIGION  caused  the  first  enmity,  and  the  first 
born  man  to  commit  murder,  iv,  4,  2,  8,  23.  And 
the  fair  daughters  of  man  seduced  the  sons  of  god, 
vi,  2.  JEALOUSY  limited  mans  life,  vi,  3,  and  de- 
stroyed man  and  the  earth,  13! 

TELLING  theJTRUTII  caused  the  CURSE  of 
SLAVERY  to  be  put  on  man,  ix,  25  ! 

The  Jew’s  and  the  Christian’s  god’s  judgement 
and  morality  gets  worse  I He  rewardeth  sin  and 
crime!  and  chooses  liars,  whores,  whoremongering 
tramps,  vagabonds,  and  thieving  murders,  and  he 
himself  a party  to  sin  and  crime,  and  rewards  one 


—66.— 

his  followers,  for  the  very  crimes  he  condemns, 
and  killed  others  for!  xii,  1, 13.  xv,  xvi,  15.  xviii, 

xix,  4,  8, 

And  their  god  destroyed  the  men  of  Sodum  and 
Gomorrah  because  they  were  trying  to  uphold 
morality,  law,  order  and  chastity,  and  he,  god,  up- 
held old  drunken  Lot  and  his  whoreing  girles  in 
their  whoredom,  and  wickedness ! 

Lot  says  take  my  two  daughters  that  has  never 
known  a man  ! and  let  these  wicked  men  go!  and 
as  they  would  not,  then  god  burned  them  up!  and 
old  Lot  used  his  own  girles  ! Reader  the  rest  of  the 
book  is  worse  than  this — xix,  8 ! 32  to  38!  xxv, 
xxx,  xxxiv,  xxxviii! 

EXODUS.—  1c,  22.  2c,  12.  7c,  20.  12c,  29.  13c,  2. 
14c,  28.  32c,  27.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
Put  every  man  his  sword  by  his  side,  and  go  in  and 
out  from  gate  to  gate  throughout  the  camp,  and 
SLAY  every  man  his  brother!  and  every  man  his 
Companion  ! and  every  mao  his  neighboi  !!  ! 

LEVITICUS.—  13c,  46.  14c,  17c,  7.  18c, 3.  20c 

24c,  14.  But  the  seventh  year  shall  be  a sabbath  of 
rest  unto  the  land,  a sabbath  for  the  Lord  : thou 
shalt  neither  sow  thy  field,  nor  prune  thy  vineyard, 

25c,  4.  Hoodoo!  doo!  do>! 

NUMBERS.—  15c,  36.  16c,  1 to  50.  21c,  1 to  35. 

25c,  1 to  18.  26c,  10.  ^32c,  1 to  54.  32c,  39  to  41.  33c, 
50  to  36.  Kill  all!  except  the  women  chil- 

dren, that  have  not  known  a man  by  lying  with 
him,  these  keep  alive  for  yourselves,  3ic,  18. ! 

DEUTERONOMY* — According  to  this  book, 
a ^od,  and  an  awfu  one!  is  still  with  these  nasty, 
religious  wretches,  and  the  twentieth  chapter  tells 
us,  that  it  is  God  that  goeth  with  them,  and  fights 
for  them!  ii,  25,  31  to  37.  iii,lto29.  vi,  2 to  5, 
20  to  25.  xii,  29.  xiii,  16.  xx,  4.  xxi,  11.  xxviii,  27 
to  32,  and  the  68 verse  says  you  shall  be  sold  and  no 
buyer.  How  is  this  for  high  ? See  full  page  cut. 

JOSHUA. — Worse,  and  worser.  They,  the  Jews 
and  their  god,  goes  pards  with  a whore,  ii,  12  to  18 


—67.— 

and  takes  an  oath  from  her ! Thev  arc  fortv  years 
starving  to  death  in  a wilderness,  in  sight  of  a land 
flowing  milk  and  honey  and  fritters  on  every  tree, 
v,  6.  vi,  17  to  21,  to  25.  vii,  viii,  1 to.35.  x,  1 to  43. 
xi,  1 to  23.  xiii,  1 to  33.  xxii,  8. 

JUDGES. — The  first  chapter  of  this  book  tells  us 
at  the  19  verse,  that  the  Lord,  old  Juda,  and  their 
nasty  set,  could  not  whip  the  people  of  the  valley  ! 
Then,  in  the  fifth  chapter,  at  the  fifth  verse,  they 
tell  us  that  this  same  Lord  was  so  powerful  that 
he  shook  down  the  heavens,  and  melted  Mount  Si- 
nai ! Yet,  no  one  misses  Mount  Sinai  ! 

Then  immediatly  at  sixth  chapter,  fifth  verse,  we 
are  toid  that  they  and  their  god  was  nothing  com- 
pared to  the  Mideonites  ; that  they  could  not  count 
them,  nor  their  camels  ! i,  1 to  36.  iii,  1 to  31.  iv, 
1 to  24.  v,  5.  vi,  5.  vii,  2,  12,  25.  viii,  10  to  30.  ix, 
18  to  54.  x,  xi,  xii.  xv,  14,  15. 

So,  on  it  goes,  this  book  ot  RELIGIONS  ! re- 
cording tragedy  after  tragedy,  just  like  we  see  and 
hear  from  crazy  drunken  fools  in  a poliece  court! 

Read  of  Royalism  and  Onanism  in  3Sc  of  Gene- 
sis ! See  what  a lesson  the  30,  34,  and  38th  chapters 
of  the  first  book  of  this  King’s  bible  learns  our  sons 
and  daughters  ! Read  of  Abraham’s  ONLY  begot- 
ten son  at  Hebrew,  11c,  15.  Then  ask  Hagar  the 
servent  girl  about  it  at  Gaiations,  4c,  22.  Ask  Ke- 
turah  his  concubine  about  it  at  1 Chronicles,  lc,  32, 
and  you  will  find  he  had  many  a son!  Only  read  of 
his  brother  Lot  and  his  girls,  at  19c,  36,  of  Genesis! 
Of  Jaeob  and  Rachel,  not  at  the  well,  no,  but,  in  a 
tangle  with  the  servent  girl,  xxx,  3,  of  Genesis ! of 
Noah  drunk  and  naked,  at  ix,  21,  of  Genesis  ! the 
ravishing  of  Dinah,  at  xxxiv,  the  circumcising  and 
murdering  cf  the  Sheckemites  ! the  ravishing  and 
the  murder  of  Er  and  Onan  by  the  Lord,  and  old 
whoremongering  Judah  and  the  harlot  Tamar  re- 
warded at  xxxviii  of  Genesis!  virteons  Jew  Joseph 
the  servent,  and  the  royal  queen  of  Egypt,  in  a tan- 
gle at  xxxix,  7,  because  she  invited  him  to  Lie  with 
her ! Samson  and  his  sweethearts  at  Jndgas  xvi,  5; 


—68.—  • 

Robbery  Commanded  by  the  god  of  Abraham,  ihe 
god  of  Isaac,  the  god  of  Jacob,  and  by  the  god  of 
Moses  and  the  Hebrews,  at  iii,  6,  18,  22.  xii,  35,  36. 
of  Exodus  ! Universal  hatred  commanded  at  Luke 
xiv,  26  ! Labor  and  Slavery  oadained  as  a Curse, 
put  only  upon  the  Adamites  by  their  gods  at  Gene- 
sis iii,  16,  19.  ix,  25.  and  at  Exodus  xx,  9.  and  at 
^Leviticus  xxiii,  3.  xxv,  45,  46.  and  at  Joel  iii,  8* 
and  at  Deutaronomy  xv,  17.  Murder  commanded 
at  Exodus  32c,  27.  Whoredurn  commanded,  enjoin- 
ed, and  rewarded  by  this  bible  god  at  Numbers,  31 
c,  18  2 and  at  Hosea,  lc,  2.  3c,  1,  2,  3!  actually  sav- 
ing: “ And  the  Lord  said  to  Hosea,  Go,  take  unto 
thee  a wife  of  whoredom!  99 

Lying  commanded,  approved,  and  sanctioned  by 
this  bible  god,  by  this  god  of  the  Christians  2 at  1 
Samuel,  16c,  1,  2,  Joshua,  2c,  1 to  6.  James,  2c,  25. 
Exodus,  lc,  18,  20.  3c,  22.  1 Kings,  22c,  21,  22.  Num- 
bers, 14c,  23.  Romans  3c,  7.  2 Corinthians,  12c,  16. 


And  the  bigest,  and  the  most  unreasonable  Lie  is 
that  of  John  the  bap  souser.  On  page  63  is  a like- 
ness of  this  John  the  bap-souser,  the  fore  runner  of 
an  imtnaginary  Savior,  or  Christ.  Now,  where  in 
does  his  or  Jesus’  likeness  differ?  and  where  in  do 
they  differ  from  the  likenesses  of  the  Indians  of 
this  countrey  at  that  time?  Neither  of  them  were 
the  Staudardof  the  good,  enlightened  people  ex- 
isting on  both  continents  at  that  day  and  time.  No, 
you  might  as  well  say  that  our  wandering  Cow- 
boys are  the  standard  of  Americans  2 

General  Grant  was  awfully  surprised  to  fiud  the 
Chief  Justice  of  Pagan  China  the  most  learned,  or 
best  manager  on  earth  2 

Yes,  we  are  told  that  this  John  the  Bap-souser, 
in  so  short  a time  as  one  su miner  bap-soused  ALL 
yes,  ALL  Judea,  ALL  Jerusalem,  and  every 
body  round  about  there!  Matthew  iii,  5.  Mrk  i,  5. 
Luke  iii,  1 to  21.  There  were  7 millions  of  the 
conquerd,  accursed  enslaved  Jews!  several  thous- 
and Roman  Soldie  rs  !,  several  thousand  Roman 
Merchants  2 several  thousand  Roman  officers  2 sev- 


— 69. — 

eral  thousand  other  citizens  ! several  thousand  oth- 
ers “ round  about  there ! ” Making  over  a BILL- 
ION ! of  fashionable,  civilized,  religious  people,  to 
be  re-converted,  and  bap-soused  in  so  short  a time 
as  one  summer ! Now,  this  bap-sousing  of  a billion 
of  people,  by  immersion,  one  at  a time,  in  a little 
creek  of  a river,  was  no  miracle  ! tor  John  did  no 
miracles,  so  say  the  tenth  capter  of  St.  John,  at  the 
forty-first  verse!  Then  who  told  this  whopping  lie  ! 

His  orders  to  these  billion  of  proselytes,  were  If 
you  had  TWO  coats  to  give  ONE  to  him  that  had 
none!  He  even  told  the  Roman  soldiers  what  they 
must  do,  all  of  which  was  contrary  to  law!  Just  as 
religionist  are  doing  in  this  government  to-day! 
And  when  he  said  the  King  was  living  in  adultery 
he  the  King,  instead  of  parting  with  his  wives,  con- 
cubines, and  his  tother  coat,  he  sent  and  chopped 
off  old  imposter  Johns  head,  and  give  it  to  one  of 
his  ballet  High  Kickers  as  a play  thing  ! 

Only  think,  as  I have  shown,  this  Jesus,  John, 
and  those  FtSHERS  of  MEN  ! and  their  follow- 
ers, would  not  ware  only  an  old  Sackcloth  of  a gar- 
ment, they  did  not  ware  one  coat,  much  less  two 
coats  ! They  were  regular  old  professiona  tramps 
of  the  dead  beat  type!  Or  fishers  of  men  ! 

The  idea  of  an  old  illiterate  pauper  vagrant,  or  a 
crazy  wild  man,  howling  out  of  a wilderness ; as 
this  John,  Jesus,  and  others  did — nearly  naked  l 
nearly  starved ! and  only  partly  hid  their  obscenity 
with  an  old  camels  hair  sackcloth,  called  a “gar- 
ment, r is  outrageously  unreasonable  ! 

Now,  this  Jesus  made  his  appearance  while  John 
was  in  prison  and  could  not  have  been  bap-soused 
by  him,  Matt,  xi,  2,  3.  He  taught  quite  a different 
religion  to  John.  The  fifth  chapter  of  Matthew 
tells  us  that  he  taught  non  resistance  ! That  if  this 
one  garment  was  demanded  to  give  it  without  re- 
sistance ! To  return  good  for  evil  ! 39  u I say  resist 
not  evil ! J>  If  smote  on  one  cheek  turn  the  other  l 
Give  to  the  borrower  and  beggar ! And  to  love 
your  vilest  enemy  ! Quite  a self-contradiction  as  I 
*how  on  page 63  and  64,  where  Matt,  x,  34,  tell  us 


— 70. — j 

he  come  not  to  send  peace,  no,  but  fire,  hate  and  a 
sword!  This  is  ail  bully  crawfish  bate  for  these 
fishers  of  men!  It  was  to  prepare  a way  for  an  e- 
deu  for  beggars  and  tramps ! And  to  this  day  all 
religions  are  run  for  the  victuals  and  drink,  money 
and  power  that  is  in  them  ! 

A TRUE  8 TORY  OF  JESUS  the  Christians 
Christ,  and  God  ! Now,  Jesus  and  John  was  claim- 
ed, as  has  always  been  claimed,  for  great  men,  to 
be  miraculously  brought  into  this  world,  to  do  a 
certain  kind  of  work.  Yet,  they  were  deprived  of 
that  privilege,  by  a contending  power  that  has 
not  only  to  this  day,  has  it  proved  itself  superioi, 
and  held  its  own,  against  the  combined  power  of 
these  royal  god  chosen  men,  gods  and  devils ; but 
it  is  more  on  a natural  balance,  thus  making  it  in 
harmony  to  the  entire  creation.  While  they  aie  in 
a perpetual  war,  contention,  strife,  bloodshed,  suf- 
fering, self-contradiction,  and  an  eternal  hell  of  fire 
and  brimstone  awaites  them  throughout  eternity  ! 

Now,  my  god,  these  facts  alone  upsets  all  of  this 
miraculous  or  divine  claims,  that  has  been  claimed 
by  every  government  under  the  sun,  but  ours  the 

United  States  of  America. 

Then,  their  claims  were  not  new,  nor  out  of  the 
ordinary  course  of  human  events,  no,  their  claims 
were  such  as  had  always  beeu  claimed  by  all  men 
who  sought  to  be  a king,  a ruler,  or  a great  man. 
They  claimed  to  be  better,  wiser  and  more  god  fa- 
vord  than  others.  In  fact,  as  perfect  as  God  ! and 
a royal  heir  to  heaven  ! the  selected  elect!  that  de- 
clares all  others  reprobates,  doomed  and  darned  ! 

This  is  the  foundation  of  all  religions,  or  stan- 
dards of  justice  except  that  of  these  United  States. 
And  its  religion,  or  standard  of  justice  is,  EQUAL- 
ITY before  the  Law  and  Privileges  ! 

There  is  a pedigree,  and  history  shows  it,  Tun- 
ing back  for  many  generations,  among  the  family  of 
Jesuses.  They  held  to  this  claim — a divine  heir  to 
rule,  and  they  claimed  to  have  the  genuine  law  to 
rule;  just  as  we  see  in  ail  governments  to-day  ! 


—71.— 

This  government  is  in  just  precisely  this  lament- 
able fix  to-day  ! There  are  many  parties,  cliques, 
churches,,  and  secret  oath  bound  orders  that  are 
seaking  to  run  and  rule  this  nation  on  just  such  un- 
just claims,  as  a god  favord  few ! 

There  were  three  Jesuses,  and  the  one  that  the 
Christians  claim  as  their  man-god,  savior,  or  Christ 
himself  never  drempt,  or  thought  of  such  absurd- 
ities, as  being  worshiped  as  God  ! No,  but  only  a 
mediator  for  his  own  conquered,  and  lost  people! 

Matthew,  his  first  witness,  tells  us  at  x,  5,  6,  7, 
that  he  said  to  his  disciples,  “Go  not  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  in  to  the  cities  of  the  Samaritans  enter 
not.  But  go  to  the  lost  sheep  of  Israel.”  Yes,  this 
same  witness  tells  ns  at  the  xv,  26,  that  all  others 
are  mear  dogs!  Then  his  fourth  witness,  St.John, 
tells  us  at  i,  11,  that  “ lie  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  recieved  him  not. ” No,  but  they  killed 
him,  for  high  treason,  for  violating  the  laws  of  the 
god  of  their  fathers,  and  the  la  \ s of  their  countre\ ! 

The  claim — u Go  ye  into  ALL  the  WORLD  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  CREATURE,  ” is  not 
of  Jewish  origin,  no,  nor  the  origin,  nor  the  wish 
of  any  other  rase  of  people  but  the  Usurpers  of  the 
Roman  Empire — the  Constantine  Catholics! 

This  Universal  or  Catholic,  believe  or  be  darned, 

religion,  originated  at  the  time  the  Roman  Empire 

claimed  to  know,  own,  and  to  controle  the  whole 

world!  While  the  Jews  claimed  dimetricallv  the 

% 

opposite;  a special  god-elect  of  themselves  only! 

Yet,  the  facts  are,  they  at  that  time,  knew  ab$o» 
lutely  nothing  about  the  Russians,  the  Chinese,  the 
Arabians,  the  Africans,  the  Australians,  nor  the 
vast,  vast  American  Empires,  that  was  then  in  ex- 
istence, and  further  advanced  in  the  sciences  and 
arts  than  they.  Romes  greatness  was  not  equal  to 
the  American  Governments  at  their  imputed  dis- 
covery! All  of  which  is  a Catholic  lie!  It  was  the 
introduction  of  the  Printing  Press  from  the  AtneriV 
kas,  by  Vespucius,  a Florentine  Liberal,  into  Italy, 
with  maos,  in  a printed  book,  that  he  published  on 


*'  -72-  /2-  ^ 

his  return  from  South  Amerika,  that  soquickley  * 

made  it  knowu  one  to  the  other ! 

Then  it  was  that  this  imputed  discovery  of  the 
Amerikas  was  hatched  up  by  the  European  and 
the  Roman  governments;  and  their  subjugation  ac- 
complished by  their  combined  intrigue  and  treach- 
ery ! Their  meddlesom  insolence  and  arrogance  is 
worse  than  their  fathers,  the  accurst  Jews,  and  like 
them  they  have  become  a shame,  a disgrace,  and  a 
reproach  to  the  whole  known  world  ! 

This  Jesus  never  drempt  of  being  worshiped  no 
more  than  Moses.  Tie  was  trying  to  free  his  en- 
slaved people  from  Rome,  just  as  Moses  had  done 
from  Egypt.  Constantine  the  last  of  the  Cezars  . . 
done  this!  And  the  first  Catholic  church  had  no 
Pope,  a very  presumpteous,  blasphemous  imposter! 

A fellow  that  claims  to  be  god  ! as  much  so,  as  was 
claimed  for  this  man  Jesus!  The  apostles  never 
heard  of  a pope,  nor  his  creator  a lot  of  bishops  ! 

Constantine  started  the  original  catholic  church 
in  Africa,  under  the  controie  of  a lot  of  bishops, 
it  was  his  bishops  of  Rome  that  broke  off  from  this 
original,  [so  called],  catholic,  or  Christ’s  Church  ! 
and  originated  a pope,  an  absolute  monarch,  or  a 
man-god,  to  take  the  place  of  this  man-god  Jesus  ! 

All  of  this  and  yet  no  Roly  Bible! 

The  idea  of  a Bible,  a Pope,  and  Bishops  was  not 
hatched  up  at  Rome  until  after  the  Conquest, jmd 
Subjugation  of  Mexiko,  Centrael,  and  South  Amer- 
ika! Not  till  they  had  become  masters  of  their  im- 
mense wealth  and  learning ! And  as  the  Original 
Scriptures  were  written  in  Hieroglyphics  of  the  an- 
cient Aztecs!  this  made  their  translation  by  their 
conquors  an  utter  impossibillity! 

THEN,  what  is  the  Holy  Bible  of  the  Jews  and 
the  Christians?  Authentic  history  tells  us  that  it  is 
only  a collection  of  old  fables  and  traditionary  le- 
gends, or  lies,  robbed  from  the  Alexandrian  Libra- 
ry, in  Egypt,  by  this  Constantine,  King  of  the  Ro- 
man Empire — and  bound  in  one  book,  and  called— 
the  Book  of  books,  from  tha  fact,  that  the  Ameri- 


kans,  Arabians,  Africans,  Brittons,  Chinese,  Egyp 
tians,  and  all  nations  had  their  Holy  Bibles,  long, 
long  before  Moses,  Jesus,  Constantine,  or  this  King 
James  was  thought  of  ! 

This  Roman  King  sent  forth  his  presumed  Di- 
vine Decree  declaring  all  other  Bibles,  or  Sacred 
books  profane ! impious!  lies!  and  must  be  de^ 
stroyed!  He,  with  the  mighty  Roman  army,  fire, 
torture,  and  the  sword  ! started  out  to  DESTROY 
all  other  Bibles,  and  books,  histories,  fables,  tradi- 
tions, learning  and  records,  and  to  enforce  his 
upon  the,  presumed,  whole  world  ! He  destroyed 
all  institutions  of  learning  ! he  burned  the  Alexan-  | 
drian  Library,  and  all  institutions  of  learning  in  all 
parts  of  the  then  known  world  ! Their  object  was 
to  destroy  all  former  records  and  to  place  them- 
selves as  the  god  given,  and  god.chosen  boss  of  the 
whole  world!  They  put  to  death  all  who  opposed 
or  even  doubted  his  authority  being  divine!  this 
was  done  wherever  they  could  throughout  the  then 
known  world  ! thus  causiug  the  DARK  and  IG- 
NORENT  age  of  the  world  ! 

This  Religionists  done  in  every  land  under  the 
sun,  till  stoped  by  our  Liberal,  or  Infidel  Govern- 
ment— the  United  States  of  North  America;  the 
only  government  under  the  sun  that  wont  let  re- 
ligionists murder  themselves  and  you  and  me  ! 


Thank  God  this  Infamous  fool  and  his  mighty 
army  of  Christians  were  ANIHILATED  in  a war 
with  the  Arabians,  who  claimed  the  right  to  pro- 
tect themselves,  their  homes,  and  their  Sacred  wri- 
tings, their  arts  and  sciences,  and  all  institutions  of 
learning  which  the  Christians  were  fast  destroying  ^ 
Their  excuse  for  destroying  all  other  Bibles,  and 
books  was  that  God  so  decreed  ! But  down  went 
this  mighty,  self  stiled,  god  sent  Greek  and  Roman 
Empire  and  its  falce  god  and  absurd  bible ! Their 
men  w ere  all  Jslaughterd;  Constantine  himself  di- 
ed not  “ On  the  field  of  battle,”  as  Christians  loud^ 
ley  sing,  no,  but  he  ignoinineosly  fled  from  their 
field  of  battle,  inside  his  fortified  god  set  up  throne 


—74.— 

where  he  and  his  mighty  army  of  Christians,  per- 
haps a million,  was  slaughtered ! Their  women  and 
children  were  turned  into  slaves  and  the  prisoners 
were  fed’  to  the  dogs,  hogs,  tigers,  and  lions!  See 
full  page  cuts  of  this  and  the  Greek  Slave ! the  Jew 
Slave!  the  Christian's  Slave ! and  the  Slaves  of 
parties,  cliques,  churches  and  secret  orders! 

Yes,  after  their  destruction  the  world  enjoyed 
an  age  of  peace,  such  as  never  was  known  on  earth 
before  ! And  this  is  what  the  Christians  style  the 

dark  ag<  s ! 

Hundreds  of  years  after  an  English  King,  Jim 
the  Simpleton,  collected  up  the  fragments  of  this 
set  of  Jew  and  Roman  Idiots,  taking  part  from  this 
that,  or  the  other  would  be,  or  self  styled  words  of 
God,  just  such  as  suited  him  and  rejecting  the  rest ! 
So  there  is  not  one  word  of  this  Jew,  Roman,  Eng- 
lish King's  Bible  that  is  original  or  genuine ! much- 
less  the  work  of  an  Almighty  God  ! 

Thus  while  England  was  re-forgeing  the  Slavery 
Fetters  and  horrid  chains  of  Religion,  the  Yankee 
Americans  we*e  re-building  the  Signal  Fires  of 
Liberty,  Freedom  End  Independence  ! 

This  King  Jim's  Jew  Bible  and  Jew  Jesus  was 
Forced  upon  us  by  all  the  horrible  torture  known 
to  tire  and  the  sword ! Even  in  this  free  and  en- 
lightened nation  until  Washington,  the  great  Arch 
Devil,  as  the  church  called  him,  aud  his  Infidel 
Devils,  whiped  this  self-styled  King  of  God's  and 
drove  them  and  their  church  back  to  England,  and 
tii  -their  stead  set  up  a government  of  the  People 
and  not  of  the  king's,  god's  and  devil's  ; no,  but 
the  first  and  only  just  and  free  government  under 
the  sun,  for  ail  prior  governments  claimed  to  be  for 
the  gods,  from  the  gods,  and  by  the  gods!  And  they 
enforced  all  manner  ot  religion,  slavery,  robbery, 
murder,  all  ip  the  name  of  God  ! 

We  have  hundreds  of  organized  religions,  aud 
each  claim  to  be  from  God,  with  his  ouly  way  to 
heaven  ! Hundreds  of  other  religions  claiming  the 
same  only  way,  have  given  way  for  these  and  are 


—75.—. 

no  more ! Soon  these  will  do  the  same  ! Then, 
where  is  this  only  way?  This  one  fact  proves  it  a 
craziness  ! Only  think,  hundreds  of  these  crazy  re- 
ligions, and  contradictimg  each  other,  themselves, 
every  thing,  and  every  body.  Each  having  picked 
out  of  this  bible  just  some  isolated  part  as  suits 
them  for  a creed,  which  is  just  so  many  sign  boards 
tacked  on  one  post — the  cross — each  one  pointing 
out  an  entirely  different  way  to  heaven,  and  declar- 
ing that  all  of  those  others  pointed  to  hell  ! 

What  is  religion  to  one  is  blasphemy  to  the  oth- 
ers ; that  our  government  and  all  others,  and  all 
other  churches  are  not  of  God,  no,  hut  of  the  devil ; 
and  must  be  destroyed  ! That  it  is  God’s. purpose 
that  they,  the  selected  elect,  should  make  war  on 
all  others,  and  on  us,  until  they  annihilate  us  ! 
This  makes  religionists  bitter,  bitter  enemies  to 
our  countrey,  and  to  us  as  free  individuals  ! 


THE  above  cut  represents  the  god  of  this  world, 
Mr.  Devil,  and  his  Kings,  writing  the  Jew-Chris- 
tian’s  King’s^ible,  and  dividing  the  then  known, 
or  presumed  all  of  the  world — Europe,  Asia  and 
Africa,  between  the  triune  three! 

And  it  tells  us  at  the  22  verse  of  the  iii  chapter  of 
Gen.  that  it  was  he,  Mr.  Devil,  the  god  of  this 
world  that  learned  us  good  and  evil,  #and  not  our 
Maker!  Yes,  John,  our  fourth  witness,  tells  us  he, 
Mr.  Devil,  is  the  king,  prince,  or  ruler  of  the  world. 


—76.— 


r 

} 


-76.—  / 

Bee,  xii,  31.  xiv,  30.  Yes,  the  xiv,  1,2,3  tells  us  that 
Jesus  was  done  with  this  world,  and  the  30  verse 
tells  us  that  Mr.Devil  superseded  him  ! The  xiii,  at 
33  says  “ Whither  I go,  ye  cannot  come ! ” 

Then  their  last  witness,  Paul,  at  2 Cor.  iv,  4.  Eph 
vi,  12,  says  that  old  Nick  was  the  god  of  this  world, 
and  Jesus  nowhere  denied  it. 

Is  it  not  strange  that  their  god  made  the  world 
and  all  creation  in  just  six  days,  and  then  he  has 
been  from  that  time  up  to  now,  millions  of  years, 
trying  to  write  a bible?  This  one  fact  proves  that 
our  maker  had  nothing  to  do  with  it,  no,  but  Mr. 
Devil  wrote  it  with  his  tail  as  U shown  on  page  75. 

I was  told  when  a child  that  a god  made  me  and 
wrote  the  bible  for  me!  And  that  it  was  a good 
and  a perfect  guide  for  me.  That  it  contained  all 
that  mv  Maker  wanted  me  to  know  ! Then  when  I 
grew  a man  1 was  offered  another  edition  of  this  bi- 
ble that  attempted  to  correct  several  thousand  of 
errors  and  self-contradictions  of  this  first  bible  ! 

One  says  Job’s  wife  said  curse? God  and  then  die! 
The  other  says  she  said  bless  God  and  die!  One 
says  Samson  caught  three  hundred  foxes  and  tied 
their  taile  to  a tire,  and  they  run  through  the  Phil- 
^ istians  corn  and  burnt  it  up.  The  other  leaves  out 
the  foxes,  and  says  he  threw  fire  into  the  dry  stub- 
ble and  it  caught  on  fire  and  burnt  up  their  corn. 

So,  on  it  goes  attempting  to  correct  their  god’s 
devil’s  and  king’s  first  bible,  by  adding  to,  and  by 
taking  from  as  circumstances  may  suggest!  The 
idea  of  three  hundred,  or  even  two  foxes  having 
their  tails  tied  together  and  to  a fire  brand,  and  to 
run  both,  or  all  in  the  same  direction  is  a lie.  Then 
the  Philistians  had  no  corn.  Corn  was  no4  known 
to  the  eastern  continent  until  after  that  age.  It  was 
known  only  to  the  western  continent,  from  whom 
this  fable  was  stolen.  It  was  in  this  way  : The 
Cowboys,  of  the  pampas,  would  make  bundles  of 
foxtail  grass  aud  set  them  on  fire  and  shoot  them 
into  the  dry  stubble,  set  it  on  fire,  and  in  this  way 
burnt  up  the  sacred  corn  of  the  oppressive  chiefs. 


-77.- 


i . 

! 


Then,  again,  the  Christians  had  nc^ro’>thin(r  )ike  a 
^correct  calandar  till  after  the  su bjugi  cr^tion  of  the 
Amerikas.  And  they  coaid  not  correctly^se.  arja  t |t 
to  their  number  of  feast  days,  or  day9  for  .. 

^ pqtllltr 

drinking,  and  acting  the  fool  around  some  ido» ; 
And  we  will  never  have  a correct  computation  of 
time  till  some  free,  liberal  minded  Amerikan  will 
arrange  a calandar  free  from  religion! 

The  days  of  a week  are  artificial ; and  you  cannot 
tell  one  from  the  other ! Yet,  we  find  these  crazy 
religionists  fussing,  fighting,  and  murdering  their 
fellow  man  for  not  being  partial  to  some  one  of  these 
god’s,  holy,  or  lord’s  days — and  keep  it  holy  to 
their  god ! And  the  muddle  is — there  are  more 
gods  to  worship  than  there  is  days  in  a week ! or  in 
a year ! Day  and  night  are  natural  divisions  of 
time ; caused  by  the  earth  revolving  to  the  sun,  and 
any  fool  can  tell  them  apart,  and  when  to  work 
and  when  to  rest ! But,  if  you  can  tell  when  Sun- 
day comes,  or  which  day  is  Suday,  you  are  sharper 
than  Jesus;  for  he  found  it  then,  as  it  is  now,  a dis- 
puted point,  and  he  left  it  as  he  found  it ! 

Now,  as  the  earths  revolution,  on  its  own  axi9,  is 

various,  owing  to  its  shape  and  rotary  motion,  so, 

is  the  length  of  day  and  night,  various.  In 

fact,  day  never  ends  on  ihe  earth  ! it  is  one  perpetu* 

* • 

al  day  and  sunshine  on  this  earth  ! Night  is  only 
the  shade  of  a part  of  the  earth,  that  i9  between  the 
sun  and  us  ! And  it  varies  fron  twelve  hours  to  six 
months  in  length  ! These  facts  were  not  know  to 
the  god9  and  the  getters  up  of  bibles  ! 

So  of  a year  of  time.  When  the  earth  has  mai. 
its  journey  round  the  sun,  this  is  one  year  of  time. 
This  the  ancient  Amerikans  taught,  and  affirmed; 
and  the  Christians  denied,  and  held  that  the  earth 
was  flat,  aud  that  the  sun  rose  and  set! 

Yes,  they  tell  us,  their  Josh  commanded  the  sun 
to  stand  still,  and  he  obeyed  l This  is  a setler ! And 
their  Jesus  taught  his  desciples  that  it  was  not  for 
man  to  know  the  Times  or  the  Seasons,  Acts  i,  7.  or 
just  before  his  return,  we  would  only  be  able  to 
know  seed  timeand  harvest  only  by  the  green  leaf. 


The  original  scriptures  started  with  the  or- 
iginal tribes  of  man  in  South  Amerika—  the  Ack- 
teeks.  They  were  written  iu  Hieroglyphics,  or  se- 
cret characters,  known  only  to  the  sacred  scribes,  or 
printers-  Making  their  interpretation  and  transla- 
tion by  thieves,  pirats,  or  eveu  by  their  subjugaters 
impossible!  Then  the  interpretation,  and  transla- 
tion of  these  Greek,  Litin,  aud  Hebrew  garbled 
guessed  at  interpretations  are  preposterous ! 

Then  the  translation  of  this  King  Jim’s  English 
bible  from  the  original  Greek,  Latin,  and  Hebrew 
is  another  preposterous  guessed  at  job,  Irom  the 
facts  that  those  languages  havegon  through  such 
horrid  changes,  that  if  the  old  original  inhabitants 
were  to  rise  from  the  dea  l they  could  mot  read 


them ! 

They  are  about  as  correct  as  was  the  old  mans 
understanding  ot  the  preachers  text.  A vety  pios 
old  lady  could  not  attend  church,  so  she  sent  her  ’ 
husband  for  the  express  purpose  of  bringing  to  her 
the  text.  The  text  was:  An  Angel  came  dowu 
from  heaven  and  took  a live  coal  from  the  altar. 
But  his  understanding  of  it  was  : An  Ingin  come 
down  from  New  Haven  and  took  a live  coalt  by 

the  tail  and  jerked  it  out  of  the  haulter. 

Yes,  Toni  Paine,  one  of  our  Revolutionary  fath- 
ers called  the  worlds  attention  to  the  imperfection 
„f  the  bible.  And  for  which  the  church  is  darning 
him  to  hell  to  this  day  ! But,  O ! my  God ! soon 
the  American  Baptist  Bible  Society  claimed  to 
have  found  24  thousand  mistakes  in  this  King 
Jim’s  Bible,  that  was  forced  upon  us  by  fire-tor- 
ture and  the  sword ! And  they  asked : “ Who  will 
plead  for  a bible  having  24  thousand  mistakes  in  it. 

This  is  directley  contradicting  this  King  Jim  s 
West  Minster  Confession  of  Faith  that  declares, 
that  this  King  Jim’s  bible  is  Infalible,  and  so  plain 
“ that  not  only  the  learned  but  the  unlearned  could 
understand  them.”  Nevertheless,  the  Baptist  did 
work  their  racket,  made  them  a bible  that  says  you 
must  be  bapsoused  beyond  a doubt!  And  >et,  iu 


— 79. — 

the  brightest  heavenly  light  of  their  two  thousand 
years  of  correcting,  we  yet  find  it  a mear  juiubled 
up  mass  of  vicious  virus,  that  maddens  and  des- 
troys all  with  in  whome  it  reaches  ! 

And  stranger  still — it  has  taken  millions,  and 
millions  of  Christian  schollars,  and  untold  billions 
of  dollars,  with  all  the  Roman  and  Brittish  Em- 
pires, with  all  their  mighty  armies  of  murders,  and 
all  of  their  awful  gods  and  devils,  and  that  terable  j 
Inqusition,  with  its  expeditions,  conquests,  cru- 
sades of  terror,  force  and  destruction,  thousands  of 
years  to  write,  teair  up,  and  to  re-write,  and  to  try 
to  force  this  awful,  vicious,  obscene,  ungodly  and 
unhuman  bible  of  errors  and  self-contradictions! 

And  my  God!  stranger  still  to  behold  them  from 
that  awful  hour  when  the  first  born  man  killed  his 

I 

only  brother,  and  a religious  fuss  caused  it,  and  on 
down  to  this  day  we  see  them  fighting  and  contra- 
dicting each  other  as  to  what  it  means!  And  stran- 
ger still,  is  it  to  me  that  any  human  being  can  be 
idiot  enough  as  to  thus  make  a beast  of  himself  ! 

One  says  this,  another  says  that,  and  they  aredia- 1 
metrically  opposit ; yet,  they  all  claim  to  be  God’s  1 
Infaiible  Agent ! That  God  has  given  them  the 
right  to  rule  and  to  abuse  you  and  me,  placeing  our 
mind  and  our  mind’s  salvation  in  their  presumed 
divine  hands,  and  what  an  awful  sin  for  you  or 
me  to  question  their  actions  or  authority. 

The  first  Jew  and  Roman  Bibles  had  no  vowels, 
and  the  consonants  were  ramed  as  close  together 
as  possible,  not  even  seperated  into  words ! Here 
is  the  firt  line  of  Genesis  : nthbgunngdcridthhvn- 
ndthrth.  When  the  vowels  are  supplied  it  is  guess 
work;  and  five  kind  of  vowels  to  guess  at,  and  the 
right  one  never  guessed  ! 

Then  they  could  not  make  any  sense  out  of  it  un- 
til they  put  in  words  and  explananions,  and  that 
is  the  use  of  the  Italic  words  in  the  bible  ; they  are  ' 
acknowledged  additions  ! And  this  fact  is  admit- 
ting the  imperfection  of  the  bible  ; aud  the  lack  of 
power  of  their  god  to  protect  it ! 


— 80 


/ ? 


So,  is  It  any  wonder  that  there  is  thousands  of 
errors  and  hundreds  of  self-contradictions?  Or 
that  one  says  God  has  a lamb  for  a son,  and  that  he 
himself  is  a ram,  a bull,  or  a calf,  and  worship  him 
as  such?  No  wonder  we  cannot  build  prisons  and 

insane  asylums  fast  enough  ! 

This  King  Jim’s  bible  tells  us  their  god  made  us 
ignorent,  not  knowing  good  and  evil ! Then  be- 
cause we  erred  he  cursed  us,  the  world,  and  every 
living  thing ! Then  because  we  still  erred  he  de- 
stroyed us,  but,  saved  seed,  however!  Now,  what 
did  the  blamed  fool  expect  to  gain ! Did  he  expect 
figs  to  grow  on  thistles?  Did  he  expect  corrupt  seed 
to  produce  incorrupt  people?  Precisley  so  with 
these  so  styled  infalible  bibles,  the  last  one  is  no 
more  perfect  than  the  first,  and  the  first  is  not  cor- 
rect, according  to  their  own  testamony  ! 

1 1 “ In  no  work  that  has  been  printed  since  the  in- 

l vendor*  of  that  art,  has  there  been  so  many  mis- 
prints figjT  perpetrated  as  in  this  bible  of  the 
K I N G S!”  So  says  the  American  Art  Printer, 

< and  so  says  Uncle  Sam’s  Bible ! POPE  SEXTUS 
the  V . caused  an  edition  of  the  “ Vulgate”  to  be 
I published  in  Rome  in  1500,  to  change  it  to  suit  his 
thoughts.  Every  proof  of  which  he  had  carefully 
corrected  himself.  And  at  the  end  of  the  volume  he 
affixed  a bull  by  which  he  excommunicated  any- 
one who  should  attempt  to  make  an  alteration  in 
the  text  This  book  caused  a good  deal  of  amaze- 
ment— for  the  bible  was  found  to  be  full  of  mis- 
takes! King  Jim’s  bible  has  many  remarkable 
misprints  and  changes ! In  the  edition  of  1634,  at 
the  xii  Psalm  it  says:  “The  fool  has  said  in  his 
heart  there  is  a god.”  now  they  have  it  to  say  no 
god.  Even  the  edition  of  Field,  who  was  a printer 
to  the  University  of  Cambridge  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  is  full  of  misprints.  It  is  said  he  receiv- 
ed a present  of  one  thousand  and  five  hundred 
pounds  from  the  independents  to  print  “y”  for  ' 
“ w ” in  the  sixth  vers  of  Acts,  in  order  to  make  it 
the  duty  of  the  people  to  choose  their  pastors.  Tn 


PBh 


the  same  bible  in  1 Cor.  vi,  9,  we  find : “ Know  ye 
npt  that  the  unrighteous  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  ^ 
of  God?  ” In  1617,  it  was  called  the  “ Vinegar  Bi- 
ble,” for  it  said  : “ parable  of  the  vinegar.  ” at  Lu. 
xx.  The  omission  of  the  negative  word  [not]  in 
the  commandments  frequently  occur.  And  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  changes  is  that  of  a brave 
German  woman.  Made  to  get  rid  of  the  slavery 
imposed  on  woman  at  iii,  16,  of  Gen.  She  inserted 
[not],  making  it  say  : he  slall  not  rule  over  thee  ! 

It  is  well  known  that  the  book  of  Job  is  of  Arab 
origin,  and  much  older  than  the  Pentateuch,  or  the 
first  Jew  bible.  There  were  numerous  ancient  sa- 
cred books  long  before  Moses  or  the  Jews  was  born.  J 
The  ancient  Phenician  city  Derbia  was  called  the 
book  city,  and  wa3  subjugated  by  the  Jews,  and  1 
here  from  Derbir,  and  not  from  Moses,  nor  God, 
was  originated  the  first  Jew  bible  ! 

From  this  Phoenician  country  the  eastern  con* 
tinent  got  their  alphabst,  and  they,  the  Pheuicians 
got  theirs  from  the  Amerikas — from  the  Anteeks. 

And  although  their  books  were  numerous  their 
subjugaters  appropiated  them.  So  it  was  with  the 
ancient  Amerikas ; their  conquors  appropriated  ■ 
their  wealth  and  learning.  So,  it  is  an  undeniable  I 
fact,  well  known  to  all  races  of  men,  that  these  1 
Christians  are  a presumpteous,  thieveing,  murder-  1 
ing,  lying,  set ! They  have  nothing  but  what  they  1 
got  by  murdering  their  fellow  man  for,  and  only  i 
think,  they  lay  it  all  on  God  ! When  the  facts  are 
they  have  nothing  from  God  ! its  all  evil,  unnatu- 
ral, and  a delusion  from  the  Devil  ! 

Among  the  anecient  books  to  be  rememberd  are 
the  two  seperate  books  used  by  Moses,  or  the  Jews 
in  compiling  their  book  Genesis.  The  first  chapter 
of  their  Genesis  tells  us  that  God  made  man,  and 
that  he  blest  them,  and  said,  be  fruitful,  multiply, 
replenish  the  earth  and  subdue  the  earth  ; and  that 
this  was  on  the  sixth  day.  J^^The  length  of  which 
was  twenty -four  hour9  or  twelve  months  Recor- 
ding to  the  place  occupied' on  the  earth.  For  it  took 


—82.— 


/ 

the  evening  and  the  morning  to  make  their  day. 

The  xvii  chapter  of  Jesus’  Genesis  tells  us  that, 
a The  Lord  created  man  of  the  earth,  and  then  he 
turned  him  into  the  world,  with  a power  over  all 
things  therein.”  And  the  xviii  chapter  tells  us  that 
“ He  that  liveth  forever  created  all  things  in  gen- 
eral. ” Then  the  ii  chapter  of  this  Jew  Moses  Gen- 
esis starts  out  by  telling  us  that  God  ended  his  la- 
bor on  the  seventh  day.  Then  it  tells  us  that  the 
Lord  God,  not  God,  nor  the  Lord,  no  but  the  Lord 
^ God  made  Adam  and  Eve,  and  put  them  in  a gar- 
den, not  the  world,  to  keep  it.  And  they  were  so  ig- 
norant they  did  not  know  good  and  evil.  Their 
bible  in  comparing  their  ignorence  says:  the  Ser- 
pent was  the  most  subtle,  or  wise. 

So,  dont  yon  see,  cant  you  see,  that  they  are  only 
at  best,  garbled  extracts  from  other  authors?  Ma- 
king quite  different  men,  and  things,  at  different 
(|  times  and  places,  and  puling  of  them  in  quiet  diff- 
erent places  and  giving  them  very,  very  different 
commands?  Some  of  the  books  of  this  King  Jim’s 
bible  do  not  even  mention  the  name  of  a god, 
much  less  put  any  claim  to  inspiration  ! 4 

I am  proud  to  inform  the  reader  that  this  book 
Esther,  that  does  not  even  mention  the  name  of 
a god,  a lord,  nor  a lord-god  ! Yet,  it  gives  us  a 
history  of  one  of  the  grandest,  and  most  extensive 
governments  yet  recorded  in  history  1 The  great 
Roman  Empire  was  a mear  fool,  or  a mear  dwarf 
compared  to  these  127  provinces  mentioned  in  this 
godless,  Persian  book,  Esther  ! Esther  was  a Jew 
slave,  decending  from  the  captives  carried  to  Baby- 
lon, by  Nebuchadnezzar. 

Jewish  bibles  show  throughout  their  various 
books  that  they  got  what  they  know  from  their 
stay  in  Egypt,  Babylon,  Greece  and  Rome,  and  not 

from  God  ! / 

Even  Solomon,  their  wisest  man,  was  a Mor- 
mon and  a Sadducee,  he  rejected  the  Oral  Law, 
and  denied  the  resurection  of  the  dead.  And  his 
Song  of  Songs  mentions  not  a god,  a lord,  nor  a 


a lord-god  ! Yet,  we  are  told  that  it  is  the  church- 
e’s  love  for  Christ  ! Great  Cesar  ! Then,  their  god 
or  Christ,  must  have  been  wine,  woman  and  song  ! 

The  Jewsbibles  from  their  Roman  captivity  to 

• * 

the  execution  of  Jesus  and  his  disciples  show  an 

-*  % 

important  feature  of  ungodlines  and  human  de- 
pravitv  ! The  Samariliau  Jews,  were  half-p.  reeds* 
from  intermixing  with  the  other  tribes  of  Jews,  or 
other  tribes  of  man.  From  these  bastards  or  half- 
breeds  this  man-god  Jesus  originated.  The  full 
blooded  Jews  who  were  in  power,  and  who  was  so 
recognized  by  their  Roman  Masters,  and  who  was 
allowed  to  rebuild  Jerusalem,  hated  and  despised 
these  mongrels.  They  refused  all  intercource  with 

K i ' ' ».•<'{  f Q | 

them!  And  while  the  fulPbioods  were  rebuilding 
the  temple  the  half-breeds  stoped  them  and  tried  to 
prevent  its  rebuilding.  So,  these  mongrels  erected 
a temple  of  their  own  on  Mount  Gerizi mn  and  re- 
estabelished  the  Mosaic  Order  of  worship.  Their 
bible  was  the  Pentateuch,  or  the  live  first  books  of 
Moses.  And  those  Jews  that  had  fallen  in  Africa 
had  forgotten  their  language,  they  spoke  Greek,  so 
they  collected  up  the  traditions  of  their  fathers  and 
made  the  Septugent  bible.  So,  from  the  very  be- 
ginning of  tnis  Jew  bible  making  we  have  many 
factions,  and  strange  to  say,  that  they  all  differed  as 
much  as  midnight  from  day!  Yet,  they  all  claim 
to  be  God’s  only  means,  his  only  way  to  heaven; 
and  you  have  no  choice,  its  believe  or  be  darned! 

The  Catholic’s  letter,  from  this  defunct  Jesus,  to 
Bridget,  and  the  book  Mormon,  is  about  the  las 
faddle  in  bible  amendments  ! 

And  it  is  a strangling  fact,  to  the  young  Christ- 
ian student,  when  he  sees  that  the  knowledge,  and 
power  of  their  self-syled  heathens  have  never  been 
rivaled,  much  less  equaled  ! For  he  finds  that  the 
Hanging  Gardens  of  Baby  Ion,"; ‘the  Pyramida  of 
Egypt,  the  Chinese  Wall,  the  Cut  Stone  Paved 
Way,  across  the  South  Americrn  Continent,  and 
iheir  Hieroglyphical  Records  have  not  yet  been 
equaled  by  any  of  these  so  called,  ail  wise,  all  good 


— 84. — 


and  all  powerful  nations,  and  agents  of  the  Creator! 
\ Now,  the  reader  can  see,  from  this,  that  the  Le- 
igends  and  Traditions  that  reached  Afrika  from 
South  Amerika,  was  by  this  time,  as  . greatly  con- 
torted as  was  the  old  mans  understanding  of  the 
parsons  text,  given  on  page  78  ! Then,  again,  Moses 
might  have  been  just  as  bad  mistaken,  about  what 
his  lord,  lord-god,  or  god  said  to  him  as  was  this  old 
man  ! Again,  no  two  men  can  understand  just  a- 
like,  neither  can  they  tell  it  precisley  alike!  So,  by 
the  time  this  Oral  Law  passed  from  Sinai  through 
Moses,  then  through  Josh,  the  Elders,  the  Prophets 
the  Scribes,  and  the  Printers,  who  with  all  of  his, 
and  their  mistakes,  you  may  have  some  idea  as  to 
its  correctness,  and  why  it  is  full  of  self-contradic- 
tions, an  mistakes ! 

Just  a little  while  before  this  man-god  Jesus  put. 
in  his  appearance,  the  full-bloods,  at  Jerusalem, 
established  a school,  and  got  up  that  awful  Com- 
mentary on  the  Revelations  of  God,  and  called  it 
the  Talmud,  or  to  learn.  It  claimed  to  contain  the 
Oral  Law  that  Moses  claimed  to  have  got  from 
God,  by  the  word  of  mouth ; and  which  he  told  to 
Joshua,  and  he,  Josh,  told  it  to  the  Elders,  and 
they  told  it  to  the  Prophets,  and  they  to  the  Great 
Synagogue!  Now,  if  this  is  not  hearsay  evidence  of 
a very  dangerous  character,  then  what  is  it? 

Between  the  writings  of  the  last  Old  Testament 
book  and  the  first  New  Testament  book  there  was 
a long,  long  period,  hundreds  of  years  of  war,  an- 
ihilation,  and  a replenishing  ! Nation  after  nation 
passed  away,  before  this  King  Jim’s  bible  was 
thought  of.  This  man-god  Jesus  is  among  the  un- 
certain myths,  from  the  facts  that  he  never  owned, 
nor  never  was  in  power  over  anything  ! No  record 
mentions  him  ! 

King  Constantine,  last  of  the  Cesars  of  the*Ro- 
mau  Empire,  and  all  great  men,  have  ben  recorded 
in  the  history  of  their  day,  but  this  Jew  man-god 
Jesus  was  not  even  mentioned  ! This  Constantine 
called  a council,  at  Carthage,  in  Africa,  and  caused 


0 


— 85. — 


the  compiling  of  the  Catholic  bible  ! He  declared 
the  making  of  bible3  closed,  and  declared  his  to  be 
the  supreme  law  of  the  world  ! But,  ah,  alas! 
the  Mohammedans  conquored  them,  destroyed 
their  bible;  and  then  it  was  that  this  Simpleton* 
King  Jim,  of  England,  hatched  up  this  awful  bible 
of  Errors  and  self-  contradictions! 

Now,  if  God  is  a just  God,  and  I believe  he  is, 
then  religionists  and  their  bibles  are  not  of  him  ! 
No,  no!  O,  no,  but  they  are  a crazy  Cain  and  Babel 
whim,  in  and  of  themselves,  too  infamous  to  be 
contributed  even  to  the  devil,  for  they  in  every 
age  of  the  world,  when  tolerated  or  in  power,  have 
led  to  this  same  Cain  and  Babel  confusion,  chaos 
and  destruction!  God  is  a vast,  vast  almighty 
creative  power  of  energy  and  intelligence!  He  cre- 
ated us  free  and  equal ; and  he  so  framed  his  im** 
mutable,  and  unchangable  laws  as  to  always  pre- 
serve us  free  and  equal ! This  religionists  and 
their  bibles  deny  ! This  you  cannot  be  and  live  in 
peace,  in  any  other  country  under  the  sun  but 
this  Liberal,  Infidel  United  States  of  America,  that 
religionists  hate  and  preach  so  bitter  against ! 

Their  prayers,  curses,  rantings,  mob-laws,  and 
war  in  defense  of  their  King  Jim’s  bible’s  pre* 
sumed  divine  slavery  laws,  for  years,  drenched 
this  country  in  human  gore  ! Brother  murdering 
brother,  father  and  mother  murdering  their  chil- 
dren, or  each  other,  and  in  return  murderd  by 
their  children — destroying  more  of  themselves 
than  there  was  of  the  so-called  soulless  Negro ! 
Tearing  down  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  and  placeing 
in  their  stead  slavery,  under  the  lash  and  the  cross, 
as  we  now  have  in  Central  and  South  America, 
that  was  once  as  free  as  we!  This  was  the  Chris- 
tian life  and  aspirations,  that  passed  before  my 
youthful  eyes  for  twenty  years,  till  Lincolin,  that 
old  Liberl,  Abolitionist,  interfeard  and  repealed 
their  god’s  laws  and  set  the  Negro  free  ! 

But,  this  Christian  slavery  warfare,  secretly  con- 
tinues, and  as  fast  as  the  old  fools  die  out  the 


*»:.s 


young  fools  grow  up ! Ah,  you  infamous  hypocrits 
who  freed  you  from  the  galling  yoke  of  a King  and 
the  lash  of  a Christian  master  ? Who  gave  you 
this  glorious  freedom,  and  protection  that  mortal 
man  never  before  enjoyed  ? Who  gave  you  the 
freedom  to  worship,  or  not  to  worship,  a god  accor- 
ding to  your  choice  ? Did  religionists?  Did  your 
King’s,  or  their  bibles!  No!  no!  never!  They 
only  give  us  slavery,  fire  and  torture  ! They  yet 
demand  of  you  to  believe  or  to  eternaly  be  darned  ! 
and  a submission  to  their  standard  of  justice  ! 

Yes,  one  of  their  noted  preachers,  Sam  Joues,  in 
the  Chattanooga,  Sunday  Times,  of  Oct.,  7,  1894, 
page  16,  says:  “ No  matter  how  close  the  thing 
gets  to  the  gates  of  hell,  once  a republican  always 
a republican.  But,  he  forgot  to  tell  us  that  this  is 
his  exact  religion—  once  a Christian,  always  a 
Christian!  He  says  the  immortal  Ben  Hill  said 
that  reconstruction  had  made  the  Negro  spring  in 
one  bound  from  the  corn  fields  to  the  legislative 
halls  to  make  laws  for  “ decent  people.”  And  that 
no  man  ought  to  be  allowed  to  vote  unless  he  can 
read  and  write  the  English  language  correctly  and 
intelligently!”  Tnis  is  Sam  representing  trutlff* 
fully  the  Christian  religion,  or  justice ! And  he 
knows  it  w mid  wr  > ig  th.3  Negro,  and  deprive 
over  half  of  our  citizens  of  their  vote! 

It  was  those  old  Infidel  or  Liberal  fathers  that 
could  neither  read  nor  write,  much  less,  do  so  cor- 
rectly, that  seen  that  good  and  right  subsisted  not 
in  this  so-called  divine  god-favord  few  ! No,  O!  no, 
but  in  poor  you,  in  poor  me,  in  us  all  ! Then,  re. 
member,  you  cannot  be  a good  honest,  moral,  up- 
right, free  American  and  belong  to  any  clique,  par- 
ty, church,  or  oath  bound  secret  order  ! For  their 
divine  claims  make  their  gods  unjust  and  self-con- 
tradictory, and  you  a truckling  slave. 

This  big  me  and  little  you,  anihilating,  fool  kind 
of  religion,  caused  Moses,  the  bastard,  the  murder, 
the  bigamist,  the  robber,  and  his  gang  of  murders, 
to  murder  and  to  rob  millions  of  innocent  human 


beings,  and  in  turn  to  be  robbed  and  murdered; 
and  all  done  by,  or  in  the  name  of  God  ! This  is 
old  Jew  bible  religion  ! This  same  spirit  of  rule  or 
ruin,  believe  or  be  darned,  destructive  kind  of  re- 
ligion caused  their  half-blood,  bastard  of  a mongrel 
of  a man-god,  their  Jew  Jesus,  to  be  a treacerous 
traitor!  To  be  a disobedient  child,  violating  the 
laws  of  parents,  and  grew  up  a disobedient  man, 
violating  the  laws  of  the  land,  styling  himself  the 
only  son  of  God — the  King  of  the  Jews  ! And  by 
violating  their  god’s  laws,  and  religion,  and  the 
laws  of  the  land,  he  knowingly,  and  boastingly 
made  himself  a criminal,  and  by  threatening  death 
and  destruction — it  caused  his  death,  which  he  as 
well  deserved,  as  much  so  as  Haman,  John  Brown 
and  Guiteau  ! This  was  New  Testament  religion  ! 

This  same  spirit  of  mnrder  caused  all  of  the  apos- 
tles, and  Christians  of  that  day,  to  be  murders,  and 
in  return,  under  their  god’s  laws  and  religion  they 
were  murdered!  This  same  spirit  of  murder,  plun- 
der, war,  slavery  4 and  robbery,  caused  the  fall  and 
destruction  of  the  Amerikas,  India,  Egypt,  Greece, 
Rome,  Babylon,  and  all  countrys  of  which  we  have 
any  record.  There  now  exists  three  opinions  as  to 
tlfe  nature  of  the  powers  of  this  New  Testament 
religion.  1st.  The  Erasfcin,  that  make  the  Church 
a mear  subject  of  the  state,  with  no  more  powers 
nor  privileges  than  a citizen.  2nd.  The  Romish? 
that  make  the  state  a mear  subject  of  the  church. 
And  3rd.  The  Evangelical,  that  declare  that  this 
New  Testament  is  the  law  of  all  laws  ! and  that 
they  will  not  obey  any  other  ! Now,  of  course,  be- 
tween these  three  evils,  I choose  the  least,  and  de- 
clare in  favor  of  the  Erastian,  or  that  the  church 
should  be  ruled  by  the  state  as  any  individual ! 

Only  think,  while  God  has  bound  nature  fast  in 
fate  he  has  left  free  the  human  will!  The  earth 
revolvs  around  the  sun,  making  the  seasons  come 
and  go.  The  earth  turns  to  and  from  the  sun? 
causing  day  and  night,  as  in  days  of  your.  While 
religion  is  that  same  old,  anihilating,  hydro- 


— 88. — / 

phobia  virus,  that  confuses,  maddens  and  destroys 
all,,  both  great  and  small ! As  much  so  to-day  as  at 
that  Jew  beginning  day  of  that  Cain  and  Babel 
confusion,  chaos,  and  destruction. 

“ What  means  all  this  military  craze  that  has  ta- 
ken hold  of  the  churches?  Asks  the  American 
Sentinel,  of  Jan.  the  24,  L895.  u Church  Cadets, 
Boys’  Brigades,  and  Epworth  Guards,  with  their 
weekly  drill  have  superseded  the  prayer  meeting, 
and  it  means  that  the  churches  have  discontiued 
the  “ Sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  Word  of 
God,”  and  have  appealed  to  the  force  of  arms  to 
enforce  the  doctrine  of  religion  by  State  laws  ! 
The  next  step  will  be  to  proclaim  a religious  cru- 

4.  r 

sade  and  march  against  the  heretics.  And  all  they 
that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword.” 
Yes,  this  was  the  fate  of  a simelar  religious  cru- 
sade, known  in  history  as  the  “ Children’s  Cru- 
sade.” “ In  the  district  of  Vendome,  Fiance,  in 
1200,  appeared  a shepherd  boy  named.  Stephen, 
showing  a letter  which  he  said  was  from  this  de- 
funct, man-god,  Jew  Jesus,  directing  him  to  go 
forth  and  conquor  the  Infidels  of  Palestine.  He  de- 
clared none  but  innocent  children  could  succeed, 

* for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.’ 

Only  think—  “ Seven  thousand  children  were  led 
by  him  to  the  shores  of  the  Adriatic,  where  they 
were  captured  and  made  slaves  of!  Then  came 
more  than  thirty  thousand  boys  and  girls,  who 
took  ships  at  Marseilles,  and  was  soon  wrecked  on 
the  coast  of  Africa,  and  were  either  drowned  or  en- 
slaved ! ” So,  like  these  fools,  like  the  Mormons, 
the  Simites,  and  the  Coxites,  will  be  these  poor 

fools  fate ! J 

The  knowledge  of  the  awful  follies  and  the  de- 
structive fate,  of  all  governments,  from  the  first  to 
the  last,  is  the  reason  why  our  revolutionary  fath- 

* ...  sr 

ers  rebelled  against  such  infamy  and  set  up  this  the 
first  just,  free,  and  only  liberal  government  under 
thes  sun ! 

The  knowledge  of  these  facts  is  my  excuse  for 


presenting  these  absurdities  and  self-contradic* 
tions  to  this  so-called  word  of  G o n. 

Now,  my  never  dying  fellow  man  if  you  will 
obey  your  parents  and  your  countrys  laws,  you 
will  be  a good  man,  with  us  all,  and  with  God,  and 
will  never  need  the  help  of  any  clique,  church,  par- 
ty, or  secret  oath  bound  order!  For  our  general 
government,  all  make  ample  provisions  for  the 
need  of  us  all,  both  great  or  small.  $£r  And  this  is 
the  whole  need  and  duty  of  man  to  man,  and  to 
his  creator. 

Then  I beseech  you  to  obey  the  golden  rule : “Do 
to  others  as  you  would  they  should  do  to  you.” 
“ Take  natures  path  and  mad  opinions  leave,  all 
states  can  reach  it  all  heads  can  concieve,  ” ration- 
ally judge  and  execute.  Then,  do  no  harm,  no,  but 
all  the  good  you  can,  that  is,  so  live,  that  you  may 
not  die  like  a fool,  no,  but  like  a sane,  free  man  pass 
on  to  a more  exalted  condition  in  eternity. 

Die,  no,  not  die,  nor  even  retrograde,  but  quietly 
pass  on  to  a more  favorable  eternity.  That  is,  you 
the  actual  mental  man,  matured,  withdraws  from 
the  material,  or  mortal  man.  He,  the  immortal 
man  casts  the  body  aside,  he  deserts  it,  and  he 
steps  out  of  this  material  or  physical  world  into 
the  mental,  or  world  of  rational,  reasoning  intellN 
gence.  We  see  our  bodies  decompose,  and  go  back 
to  mother  earth.  We  see  by  comparative  reason- 
ing, and  by  our  inherent  desire,  within  us,  for  a 
higher,  and  a more  nobler  continued  personal  ex* 
istence,  such  a chance  ! It  is  this  that  gives  us  our 
faith  and  a hope  to  live  forever  and  never  die ! 

By  this  simple  act,  called  dying,  no  change  is  ef- 
fected in  the  mental  man,  in  form,  organization, 
or  character ! He  is  no  better  and  he  is  no  worse, 
he  knows  no  more  and  he*  knows  no  less,  he  has 
not  lost  nor  gained  a single  faculty  or  feature.  He 
has  only  gained  more  favorable  conditions  for  his 
hapiness,  and  advancement  in  the  future. 

To  make  this  plain,  I will  say  that  this  universe 
is  God,  made  up  of  Positive  and  Negative  God 


\ 


i -nm 


• —90.— 

matter.  And  this  is  all  there  is  of  it  i There  is  no 
such  a thing  as  an  independent  personal  god,  dev* 
il,  ghost,  or  spirits  in  it,  on  it,  or  anywhere  about 
it  J And  here  is  oar  heaven  or  our  hell ! If  we  are 
well  balanced  this  is  heaven ; and  if  they  are  not 
then  this  is  hell ! 

Yes,  mind  or  energy  or  intelligence,  when  ra- 
tional, or  balanced,  is  pure  refined  God-matter,  or 
active  matter,  while  the  more  solid,  or  inactive  is 
termed  physical,  on  negative  matter,  or  matter  at 
rest,  or  the  physical  body  of  God  ! Now,  reader, 
which  are  you  going  to  be?  Are  you  going  to  im- 
prove, purify,  and  strengthen  your  body  so  as  to 
aid  your  mind  in  manifesting  its  greatest,  and 
grandest  qualities  ? Or,  are  you  going  to  neglect 
the  God  giveu  duties  intrusted  to  you  ? 

Mind  or  intelligible  personal  matter  is  one  and 
the  same  at  all  stages  of  life.  It  is  a parcle  of  God, 
and  manifests  itself  an  infant,  a child,  a man,  or  an 
idiot  according  to  the  physical  body,  or  prison  that 
it  is  imprisoned  in.  And,  precisley  so  is  it  with  all 
animals  and  life.  The  reason  the  dog  does  not 
show  as  much  inteligence  as  man  is  because  the 
environs  of  his  peculiar  constructed  mortal  body 
will  uot  let  him  do  so. 

Then , again,  personal  identity,  or  that  sameness 
of  being,  of  which  consciousness  is  our  evidence,  is 
marked  throughout  the  entire  universe  with  a ra- 
tional, reasoning,  forewarning  inteligence,  that 
even  an  idiot  cannot  mistake  l 

The  burrican,  the  cyclone,  and  the  gentle  zephyr, 
all  have  their  peculiar  phenomenal  e.haracteristicts; 
and  believed  from  time  immemorial  to  have  an  in- 
telligent, special  god  to  speciaiy  preside  over  and 
for  them.  80  has  the  winter’s  crystals,  as  seen  in 
the  rain,  the  frost,  the  snow  and  the  hail.  Person- 
al design,  or  that  sameness  of  beiug,  or,  construct- 
ion, design  and  intelligence  shape  and  control 
every  thing,  with  as  much  incomprehensive  de- 
sign as  that  of  the  human  organism. 

Then,  what  about,  aceonntahilitir  2 k - 


bout  future  rewards  and  punishments?  All  wrong 
as  lying,  stealing,  murdering,  etc.,  is  a craziness,  a 
diseased  or  unbalanced  condition  that  would  not 
be  done  if  the  person  were  healthy  or  properly  baU 
anced,  watched,  taught,  raised,  or  cared  for.  Then, 
they  are  not  accountable  but  little,  if  any,  for  what 
is  visited  upon  you  from  your  ancestors  for  gener- 
ations back.  Therefore,  we  do  not  imprison  and 
execute  our  fellow  man  to  punish  them  ! no,  O,  no! 
but  to  reform  them,  and  to  protect  ourselves.  And 
as  fare  as  wanting  to  punish  them  hereafter— after 
death — there  is  no  such  a desire  in  eternity.  For 
death  is  not  a punishment,  as  the  Christites  and 
their  King  Jim’s  bibl©  teaches!  No,  but  death, 
when  natural,  is  a reward,  a promotion  ! 

The  child  that  was  prevented  from  crawling  in- 
to the  fire,  fretted  over  it  terribly,  but,  in  its  grown 
up  day  it  forgot  it  and  cared  uofc  for  its  supposed 
injuries.  So  of  us  in  eternity. 


WHATEVER  IS— IS  BEST. 

I know  as  my  life  grows  older, 

And  mine  eyes  have  clearer  sight. 
That  under  each  rank  wrong  somewhere 
There  lies  the  root  of  right. 

That  each  sorrow  has  its  purpose, 

By  the  sorrowing  oft  unguessed, 

But  as  sure  as  the  sun  brings  morning 
Whatever  is— is  best. 

I know  that  each  sinful  action, 

As  sure  as  night  brings  shade, 

Is  somewhere,  sometime  punished. 
Though  the  hour  be  loug  delayed. 

I know  that  the  soul  is  aided 
Sometimes  by  the  heart’s  unrest. 

And  to  grow  means  often  to  suffer. 

But  whatever  is— is  best. 

I know  there  is  no  error 
In  the  great  supernal  plan. 

And  all  things  work  together 
For  the  final  good  of  man. 


1 A 
\ n 


KHQHBHhh 


I know  when  my  mind  speeds  onward 
In  its  grand  eternal  quest, 

I shall  cry  as  I look  earthward, 
Whatever  is — is  best. 

Ella  Wilcox. 


IS  LIFE  WORTH  LIVING? 

Is  life  worth  living  ? Yes,  so  long 
As  there  is  wrong  to  right, 

Wail  of  the  weak  against  the  strong. 
Or  tyrany  to  fight. 

Long  as  there  lingers  gloom  to  chase, 
Or  streaming  tear  to  dry, 

One  kindred  woe,  one  sorrowing  face 
That  smiles  as  we  draw  nigh. 

Long  as  a tale  of  anguish  swells 
The  heart,  and  eyes  grow  wet, 

And  at  the  sound  of  freedom’s  bells 
We  pardon  with  regret. 

So  long  as  faith  and  freedom  reigus, 
And  loyal  hope  survives, 

'And  gracious  charity  remains 
To  gladden  holy  lives. 

While  there  is  one  untrodden  tract 
For  intellect  or  will, 

And  man  is  free  to  think  and  to  act. 
Life  is  worh  living  still. 

English  Magazine. 


LIFE  LET  US  CHEERISH. 

Life  let  us  cheerish, 

While  the  taper  glows, 

And  the  fresh  floweret, 

Pluck  it  er  it  close. 

Away  with  every  toil  and  care, 

Why  choose  the  wrangling  thorn  to  ware? 
With  heedless  hearts  life’s  conflicts  meet, 
Till  death  sounds  her  last  retreat. 

Old  Song. 


i . 


SHED  NOT  A TEAR. 


Shed  not  a tear  o’er  your  friends  early  bier, 
When  they  are  gone,  when  they  are  gone. 

Come  at  the  close  of  a bright  summers  day, 
When  I am  gone,  when  I am  gone. 

Come  and  rejoice  that  ’ive  thus  passed  away, 
When  I am  gone,  when  I am  gone. 

Sin 2f  you  a soug  when  my  grave  you  shall  s ee 
When  lam  gone,  when  lam  gone. 

Plant  you  a tree  that  may  wave  ovpr  me, 
When  I am  gone,  when  I am  gone. 

Old  Song. 

I THINK  I THUNK  A LIE. 

I ust  to  think  when  I was  young, 

And  my  heart  was  free  from  guile, 

That  there  was  grief  in  every  tear* 

And  joy  in", every  smile. 

That  friendship  was  not  all  a cheat 
And  love  could  never  die, 

But  thinking  now  of  what  I thunk, 

I thiuk  I thunk  a lie. 

I ust  to  think  about  myself, 

And  think  that  I would  be 
A govenor  or  a president, 

Or  a general  like  Lee. 

But  I have  waited  long  iu  vain, 

Whilst  years  rolled  slowly  by, 

And  thinking  now  on  what  I thunk, 

I thiuk  I thunk  a lie. 

I ust  to  think  the  ladies  were 
All  sweetness  combined; 

That  they  were  all  God’s  last  and  be^t 
Of  perfectness  refined. 

That  they  were  not  half  pads  and  paint. 
But  angels  from  on  high. 

But  thinking  now  of  what  I thunk, 

I thiuk  I thunk  a lie. 

The  peeachers,  too,  I ust  to  think. 

Were  not  like  other  men, 

And  were  not  tempted  of  the  flesh 
And  could  not  therefore  sin . 


—94.— 

But  since  I’ve  traveled  round  a bit 

I’ve  watched  them  on  the  sly. 

And  thinking  now  of  what  I thunk, 
I think  I thunk  a lie. 

The  houe9t  tiller  of  the  soil 
When  marketing  his  crop,  . 

•Takes  pains  to  put  the  ripe  and  best 
Always  upon  the  top. 

I ust  to  think  those  honest  men 
Would  never  cheat  or  try; 

But  thinking  now  of  what  I thunk, 

I think  I thunk  a lie. 

The  editors,  a lordly  set, 

Who  live,  on  milk  and  honey, 
Tey’ve  nothing  else  on  earth  to  do 
But  write  and  rake  in  the  money. 

Leastwise  that  way  I ust  to  think, 
But  now  it  makes  me  cry, 

To  think  about  the  way.  I thunk, 

And  how  I thunk  a lie. 

What  noble  men  the  doctors  are, 

I ust  to  think  they  came 
From  heaven  or  some  heavenly  lana 
And  worked  for  love  and  fame. 
That  they  could  cure  all  earthly  ills 
And  never  let  us  die, 

But  thinking  now  of  what  I thunk, 

I think  I thunk  a lie. 

The  lawyers,  too,  I ust  to  think 
Oh!  God  forgive  the  thought— 
That  their  convictions  of  the  right 
Could  uot  by  knaves  be  bought. 

That  they  would  not  a client  rob 
Or  sell  him  on  the  sly, 

But  thinking  now  of  what  I thunk, 

I thiuk  I thunk  a lie. 

The  dry  goods  men  are  honest,  too, 
They  swear  they  sell  at  cost; 

I ust  to  think  they  told  the  truth. 
And  all  their  profits  lost. 

I thaoght  a yard  was  full  three  feet, 
Dont  ask  my  reason  why ; 

But  thinking  now  of  what  I thunk, 

I think  I thunk  a lie. 


I ust  to  think  elections  were 
The  public  will  to  voice, 

And  not  a thimble-rigging  game 
TtS  give  the  cliques  a choice. 

That  patriotism  played  its  part, 

Though  stills  were  never  dry, 

But  thinking  now  of  what  I thunk, 

I think  I thunk  a lie. 

Dr.  O.  T.  Dozier. 

THE  SURVIVAL  OF  THE  FITTER. 

TPS  THE  way  of  the  world,  I am  sorry  to  say ; 
for  cats,  and  for  dogs,  aud  for  monkeys,  as  well  as 
for  civilized  men,  on  the  weaker  to  prey  ! 

* THE  HUNTERS. 

A cricket  fed  on  an  insect 
v Too  small  for  eye  to  see, 

A field-mouse  captured  the  cricket 
And  hushed  his  lullaby. 

A gray  shrike  pounced  on  the  field-mouse 
And  hung  him  on  a thorn, 

* And  a hawk  came  do wu  on  the  cruel  shrike 
From  over  the  waving  corn. 

And  a fox  sprang  on  the  red-tailed  hawk 
From  under  a fallen  tree, 

For  birds  and  beasts,  by  flood  and  field, 

Of  every  degree 

Prey  one  upon  the  other; 

’Twas  thus  ordained  to  be, 

My  rifle  laid  old  Renard  low, 

And  death — deaid  ended  me. 

Ernest  McGaffey. 

I - IT’S  MONEY  AFTER  ALL. 

There  are  men  in  all  professions. 

We  meet  every  day, 

Wheather  pursuiug  pleasure 
Or  business  as  they  may. 

Their  creed  they  yelp  iu  public, 

Which  they  practice  not  at  all. 

They  all  are  after  money, 

So  it’s  money  after  all. 

, * i • . V' 


SOB 


— 96.— 


The  lawyer  hangs  his  shingle  out, 

To  coax  the  people  in, 

And  then  he  tells  them,  great  and  small. 
Their  cases  he  will  win. 

Me  says  he  labors  for  the  good 
Of  people  one  and  all. 

But  he  charges  forty  prices, 

So  it’s  money  after  all. 

The  doctor  in  his  office  sits. 

Among  his  drugs  and  pills* 

Dealing  out  his  doses, 

To  cure  the  peoples  ills. 

He  says  he  likes  to  give  relief, 

To  the  suffering  oues  that  call, 

But  he  always  asks  for  money, 

So  it’s  money  after  all, 

' r ■■  ■ ' 

The  preacher  stands  before  us 
And  tells  us  we  all  sin, 

He  says  if  we  only  love  the  Lord, 

No  matter  how  much  you  sin. 

And  from  where  the  biggest  salary  is 
He  receives  the  winning  call— 

You  can  name  it  what  you’re  a mind  to, 
But  it’s  money  after  all. 

The  politicians  rave  about 
Reform  from  morn  till  night, 

And  says  if  he’s  elected 
He’ll  legislate  all  right. 

But  when  he  gets  to  Congress 

He’s  the  grandest  rogue  of  all— 

He  gobbles  up  the  money, 

So  it’s  money  after  all. 

Thus  in  one  common  group  they  shad, 
As  by  my  song  you  see, 

No  matter  what  they  profess, 

Or  what  their  station  be — 

The  merchant,  lawyer,  doctor, 
Preacher,  Congressman  and  all. 

They  all  are  after  money, 

So  it’s  money  after  all. 

. , ■ 

A HYPOCRITE. 

-.  _ I , 

When  fortune  smiles 
And  looks  seren, 

»Tis  pray  sir,  how  do  you  do  ? 

» . ‘ f 

' ' ~ ■ ' : j’- 


—97.— 

• A 

' • . * 

Your  family  are  well  I hope, 

Can  I not  serve  them  or  vou  ? 

' * 

But  turn  the  scales, 

Let  fortune  frown, 

Ills  and  woes  be  tied  to  you — 

Pm  sorry  for  your  loss,  but, 
Times  are  hard,  good-by  to  you ! 

STORY  OF  A POLITICIAN, 


Weight  ten  pounds;  baby  boy ; Mamma’s  dar- 
ling; Papa’s  little  man;  Jimmy;  Jarqes;  Young 
Mr.  Jones;  James  Jones;  Mr.  James  Jones;  Clerk 
of  election  Jones  ; Committeeman  Jones;  The  Hon. 
James  M.  Joues;  Alderman  Jones;  Ex-Alderman 
Jones;  James  Martin  Vanburan  Jones;  Old  Jones; 
Old  Jim  Jones;  Tenth  Ward  Jones;  Jim  the  bum; 
Whiskey  Jim  ; Old  Soak;  Cell  9;  Coroner’s  Office; 
Unidentified;  Pauper’s  Field ! 


KINDER  MIXED 


Colonel’s  runnin’  for  congress, 

Major’s  runnin’  for  mayor; 

Captain’s  runnin’  for  sheriff, 

An’  the  private's  plowin’  a steer  ! 

Sergent’s  off  for  the  senate — 

Corporal’s  heatin’  him  there; 

Chaplain’s  runnin’  for  bishop, 

An,  the  private’s  plowin’  a steer  ! 

" - 4 ( # r % W * 

Colonel  cussin’  the  captain, 

’Cause  the  vote  is  kinder  small,  \ 

Sergent’s  after  the  corporal. 

An,  the  chaplain’s  cussin’  ’em  all! 

O,  ruther  than  swar  for  congress,  ^ 

Au’  ruther  than  cuss  for  mayor, 

I’ll  pastur’  out  with  the  privates, 

An’  keep  on  plowin  a steer ! 

F.  L.  S. 


THE  FOX  AND  THE  GRAPES. 

i • 

A fox  in  passing  by, 

Saw  some  grapes  hung  up  high. 
There  waling  in  quiet  way; 

If  you  can  eat  us  sir, 

You  may;  troll,  loll,  lay. 


gff  : “98--  / 

The  fox  he  tried  in  vain, 

The  tempting  morsel  to  obtain, 

He  licked  his  chops  an  hour, 

Then  left  vouching  that  they  were 
Sour  ; troll,  loll,  lay. 

Esop. 

THE  SPIDER. 

* v.  >1 

Will  you  walk  in  my  parlor 
Said  a spider  to  a fly, 

O,  iPs  the  prettiest  parlor 

That  you  ev’r  did  spy — will  you 
Wont  you  walk  in  now  Mr.  Fly? 

And  the  way  into  tny  parlor, 

Is  up  a pretty  winding  stairs; 

Then,  I have  many  curious  things, 

To  show  you  there — will  you, 

Wont  you  walk  in  now  Mr.  Fly? 

School  Book. 

SHUN  TEMPTATION. 

LOOK  not  upon  the  sparkling  wine, 

When  it  is  red  within  the  cup, 

Stay  not  for  pleasures  when  she  fills 
Her  tempting,  madening  glasses  up; 
Though  clear  its  depths,  and  rich  its  glow, 

A madning  demon  lurks  below  ! 

His  form  was  fair,  his  cheeks  were  health, 
His  word  was  bond,  his  purse  was  wealth, 
With  wheat  his  fields  was  covered  oe’r, 
Plenty  sat  smiling  at  his  door; 

His  wife,  his  ceaseless  fount  of  joy, 

How  laughed  his  daughter,  played  his  boy, 
At  morn  ’twas  health,  wealth  and  pure  delight? 
It  was  health,  wealth  and  bliss  at  night. 

’Tis  gone!  and  all  the  fault  was  his! 

The  social  glass  L saw  him  seize, 

The  more  for  festive  wit  to  please, 

Daily  increasing  on  him  stole, 

Frequently  came  the  midnight  bowl, 

And  in  that  bowl  headache  was  placed; 

Shame  next  was  mingled  in  the  draught, 
Yet,  indignant  he  drank  and  laughed! 

My  admonitions  thus  in  vain, 

I sent  the  mad  wretch  to  restrain; 


V 


— 99. — 

Haggard  his  eyes,  upright  his  hair, 
Remorse!  sinks  him  in  despair! 

Reader,  refrain  while  yet  you  may, 
Too  soon  you  may  be  common  clay ! 

School  Book. 


HOW  WE  SHOULD  LIVE. 

SO  should  we  live  that  every  hour 
May  die  as  dies  the  natural  flower, 
A self-reviving  thing  of  power. 

That  every  thought  and  every  deed 
May  hold  within  itself  the  seed 
Of  future  good  and  present  need. 

Esteeming  sorrow,  whoes  employ 
Is  to  develop,  not  destroy, 

Far  better  than  a barren  joy. 

M i 1 n e s . 


FREEDOM. 

O FREEDOM!  thou  art  not,  as  poets  dream, 

A fair  young  girl,  with  light  and  delicate  limbs, 
And  wavy  tresses  gushing  from  the  cap 
With  which  the  Roman  master  crowned  his  slave 
When  he  took  off  the  gyves.  A bearded  man, 
Armed  to  the  teeth,  art  thou  : one  mailed  hand 
Grasps  the  broad  shield,  and  one  the  sword  ; . 
thy  brow  Glorious  in  beauty  though  it  be,  is  scar- 
red Wilh  tokens  of  old  wars  ; thy  massive  limbs 
Are  strong  and  struggling.  Power  at  thee  has 
launched  Ilis  bolts,  and  with  his  lightnings  smit- 
ten thee,  They  could  not  quench  the  life  thou  hast 
from  HEAVEN  ! Bryant. 


FREEDOM'S  SONS  THEN. 

Freedom'9  sons  come  join  our  chorus, 
Praise  this  favored  spot  of  earth, 
Praise  the  skies  now  shining  o'er  us. 
Praise  the  land  that  gave  us  birth. 

Though  our  skies  are  often  frowning, 
Though  our  land  is  rough  and  seared. 
Health  and  peace  our  labors  crowning. 
Bless  the  cherful  spirits  here. 


I 


—100,— 


/5T 


Eaual  rights  are  here  defended, 
Riches  fill  our  busy  hands. 
Then,  let  welcome  be  extended, 
To'  the  poor  of  other  lands. 

, Old  School  Song. 


UNCLE  SAM’S  FARM- 


of  all  the  “ish70“toi?’ Yallte  S«  ‘>»e 

ssjsi  r*C» 

mITnJSiuS  to  the  people  of  the  world-  Chora,  t 

Come  along,  dehorn  every  way; 

Come  from  eveiy  ^ don’t  be  aiarmed, 

^ alarm. 

St.  Lawrence  makes  our  no. our  southern 

as  « 

lantic  ocean,  w t Auniains  away  to  Oregon, 
across  the  Rockey  Moun  am,  a^y  ^ ^ We^ 

The  South  may  raise  the  t , and  80Und 

the  pork  and  corn,  Wt»  « New  Fo),  the 

the  spinnels,  the  an  that  course  along  out 

deep  for  ..««  *»eep  »«d 

driving  cotton  milts.  but  little  did  they 

Our  fathers  gav  1 ’ along  this  mighty 

dream,  Of  the  results  that JL  w ^ ^ and  riv- 

age  of  steam  , 1 ffi  ^„d  we  send  our  news 

ers  are  all  a blaze  of  ftg*hlc  wire, 
hy  lightnaig  on  he  ’ _ * 1 lhe  „„io„s,  for  oar 

Yes,  '*«  are  'o»“d  10  wjU  eho„  il.e  foreran 

SSSMK  P&e  » 2 ssfs 

‘ re“p3e'  dTti!i*  voting.  »»<*  “«  chil,lre“  80  t0 

ihooT.1  . school  song. 


FREEDOM’S  SONS  NOW. 


W.* ’wfc «emyffl’bid  yoa  rise? 
S ihlldren  wise  ,.d  graadsires  hoary, 


Behold  their  tears  and  hear  their  cries! 
Behold  their  tears  and  hear  their  cries  ! ; 

Lawless  tyrants  are  mischief  breeding!  f 
With  hireling  host  and  ruffian  band  ! 
Affright  and  desolate  the  land!  I 

While  liberty  lies  couched  and  bleeding ! 1 
To  arms  ! to  arms ! to  arms  ye  braves  ! 

The  venging  sword  quickly  unsheathe  ! 
March  on  ! march  on  ! O ! liberty  or  death  ! 

This  is  the  hue  and  cry  now,  in  the  119  year  of 
our  American  freedom,  from  shore  to  shore.  Yes, 
although,  we  have  given  them  civil,  religious  and 
political  freedom,  never  before,  nor  nowhere  else  ’ 
enjoyed  ; yet,  we  see  the  people  boycotted  together,  j 
for  the  avowed  and  express  purpose  of  lording  it 
over  the  rest  without  their  consent,  interests,  or 
knowledge, 

It  proves  that  a mam  only  believes  a thing  the 
way  he  wants  it  to  be — and  when  he  finds  that  he 
is  shure  caught — then  he  shrieks  with  a hypocrits 
despair  ! 

M ANS  STANDARD. — It  is  said  that  the  stan- 
dard by  which  one  man  judges  another  is  as  fol- 
lows; A just  man, — only  those  who  belong  to  his 
party,  clique,  church,  or  oath-bound  secret  order, 
all  others  are  considerd  rascals,  and  must  not  be 
encouraged,  but  boycotted  in  to  starvation  and  ab- 
ject slavery. 

A rascal, — one  who  owes  him  money.  Ditto, — one 
who  he  owes  money,  A dude,  a fop;  or  a flirt, — 
one  who  dresses  different  or  better  than  he,  or  her. 

A miser, — one  who  saves  more  than  he,  or  her. 
A spendthrift, — one  who  spends  more  than  he,  or 

her.  A suob, — one  whoes  social  position  is  better 
than  his,  or  hers.  An  upstart, — one  whose  social 
position  is  worse  than  his,  or  hers.  A smart  man 
one  who  thinks  as  he,  or  she.  A fool,  a smart  Al- 
eck,— one  who  believes  and  lives  different  from 
him,  or  her.  A crank, — one  who  can  out  argue  he 
or  her. 

So,  if  it  was  not  for  the  self-made  grit,  or  sand 


—io2.—  / 

that  is  in  our  own  gizzards,  to  contend  for  our  god- 
given,  seif-inalienable,  or  equal  rights,  we  would 
certainly  be  stamped  under,  and  by  these  loud,  pre- 
tending honest  men,  religion,  or  no  religion,  just- 
ice, or  no  justice  ! So,  I say,  help  thyself,  defend 
thyself,  for  the  gods  only  help  those  who  help 
themselves ! 

The  theory  that  is  now  being  put  in  practice  by 
religionists,  “ That  an  unconstitutional  law  is  good, 
and  should  be  obeyed,  and  enforced  until  repealed 
is  a base,  dastardly  lie  oh  its  own  face!  All  persons 
who  attempt  to  enforce  such  are  tresspassers  on  the 
first,  foundational,  organic,  self-inalienable,  or  con- 
stitutional laws,  and  are  liable  by  action  at  law, 
and  should  be  presented,  indicted  and  prosecuted, 
be  they  president,  govenor,  or  any  body  ! ” 

NEVER  FRET. 

Never  Fret  if  it  hails  or  snows— 

Never  mind  how  the  storm-wind  blows; 

Just  what’s  best  for  you,  God — he  knows; 
Why  should  you  weep  aud  sigh? 

Never  mind  when  a world  of  woes 
Beats  you  down,  with  a thousand  foes; 

Just  what’s  best  for  you,  God— he  knows; 
Over  you  bends  his  sky  ! 

# 

Never  fret  when  the  black  night  throws 
Darkness  over  your  life’s  last  rose, 

Killing  its  loveliness!  God  still  knows; 

Why  should  you  pray  and  weep? 

Never  fret,  there  is  sweet  repose 
With  the  dying  day—  twilight’s  close, 

Fol  at  death’s  valley;  God  repose, 

And  watches  while  you  sleep. 

Selected. 


DEEDS,  NOT  WORDS  . 

Why  profess  a thing  you  cannot,  or  do  not  prac- 
tice ? <k  Why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not 
the  things  which  I say  ?”  says  the  Christites  bible, 
and  yet,  all  that  was  necessary  for  man  had  been 
said,  revealed,  and  done  to  man  at  the  beginning, 


and  this  acknowledged  inability,  or  hypocracy,  by 
their  god,  proves  him  and  them,  either  a fool  or  a 
knave.  No  man,  god,  nor  devil  has  ever  been  able 
to  improve  on  the  golden  rule  that  our  maker  im- 
planted in  man  at  the  beginning.  “ Do  to  others  as 
you  would  have  others  do  unto  you;  ” was  given  to 
man  at  the  beginning.  God  inscribed  it  upon  ev* 
ery  heart,  and  they  had  engraved  it  upon  their 
hearth-stones,  and  temples,  at  the  beginning,  long 
before  their  was  any  pretending  man-gods.  It'ls 

the  whole  need,  duty,  and  salvation  of  man,  god  or 
no  god  ! 


\ 


Not  forever  on  thy  knees, 

Would  your  maker  have  thee  found, 
There  are  burdens  thou  canst  ease, 

There  are  griefs  your  maker  sees  ; 

Look  around. 

Work  is  prayer:  if  done  for  good, 

Such  a prayer  deligntest  God; 

See  beside  yon  upturned  sod 
One  bowed  ’neath  affliction’s  rod 
Dry  their  tears. 

Not  long  prayers,  but  earnest  zeal 
That  is  what  is  wanted  more, 

Put  thy  shoulder  to  the  wheel; 

Bread  unto  the  famished  deal 
From  thy  store. 

No  high-sounding  words  of  praise 
Does  God  want,  ’neath  some  grand 
But  that  thou  the  fallen  raise; 

Bring  the  poor  from  life’s  highways 
To  thy  home.  ^ 

Worship  God  by  doing  good  ; 

Works,  not  words;  kind  acts,  not  creeds; 

He  who  loves  God  as  he  should, 

Makes  his  heart’s  love  understood 
By  kind  deeds. 


Deeds  are  powerful;  mear  words  weak 
Batt’ring  at  high  heaven’s  door: 

Let  thy  love  by  actions  speak; 

Wipe  the  tear  from  sorrow’s  cheek; 
Clothe  the  poor. 

Be  it  thine  life’s  cares  to  soothe  her. 
And  to  brighten  eyes  now  dim: 
Kind  deeds  done  to  one  another. 


I 


— 104* — 

God  accepts  as  done  unto  him: 
Prove  all  things. 

Selected. 


/ 


A MATHEMATICAL  CERTAINTY.— Man  is 
only  a (0)  naught  when  wrong,  alone,  dead,  lost, 
or  without  God.  But,  add|to  man^one  atom  of  en- 
ergy, or  one  digit  of  God,  and  then  you  increase 
man  to  an  energy  of  (10)  ten.  And  it  is  expected 

of  man  that  he  keep  on  adding  digit  after  digit  of 
God  to  this  same  naught  until  he  reaches  his  earth- 
ly limiitation  of  90  years.  Then — 

TRY,  TRY,  KEEP  TRYING. 

>Tis  a lesson  you  should  heed, 

If  at  first  you  dont  succeed, 

With  courage  persevear/  and 
Try,  try,  again. 

All  that  other  folks  can  do, 

Why  with  patients  should  not  you? 

Only  keep  this  rule  in  view, 

Try,  try,  again. 

Old  Song. 


Here  is  a childs  lullaby,  I give  it  in  answer  to  all 
religionists. 


Tinkum,  tmkujn  Mr.  Blinkunj, 

I am  a merry  Hyloist, 

Pray  thee,  what  is  the  matter? 

That  you  all  make  such  a clatter? 

Cant  you  leave  us  natural  folks? 

To  sing  our  songs  and  crack  our  jokes? 

No,  no,  says  Mr.  Jew,  your  foreskin  must  go ! 
and  your  stiff  neck  must  limber  like  dough  ! No , 

no,  says  Mr.  Christian,  you  are  born  totally  de- 
praved! as  mean  as  hell  1 and  your  spirit  must  be 
broken!  your  mind  subjugated,  enslaved  and  hu- 


miliated ! 

But  we  say:— fie ! fie ! to  all  such  religion  ! it  is 
a degenerating  shame,  a horrid  craziness  ! 

Give  it  play  and  never  scare  it, 

Curb  it  ouly  to  direct,  but 
Never,  never,  brake  its  spirit, 

Let  U glide  through  this  life  correct. 


, — 105. — 

THIS  WORLD’S  GOOD  ENOUGFI. 

When  I hear  a feller  growlin’, 

In  a sing-song  whiny  voice, 

That  this  world  is  dark  and  scowlin’, 
An  ’if  he  could  ’ave  his  choice; 

How  he’d  fly  away  to  glory 
In  a robe  o’  spotless  white — 

Then  I think  his  upper  story 
Is  a little  bit  too  light; 

For  a notion  that’ll  make  a 
Man  as  big  a fool  as  that, 

You  can  bet  it  ’ill  never  take  a 
Lodgin’  under  my  oF  hat. 

Oh!  there’s  people  alluz  whinin’ — 

With  a long  dejected  face — 

An’  complainin,  an’  repinin, 

That  this  world’s  a dreary  place; 

If  you  showed  ’em  rosy  bowers 
Where  the  birds  sing  in  the  shade, 
W’y  they’ll  sigh  an’  say  the  flowers 
After  while  ’ave  got  to  fade, 

’Till  they  shut  out  all  the  gladness 
From  this  path  of  life  below, 

An’  they  leave  a trail  o’  sadness 
’Long  the  highway  as  they  jgo. 

I remember  one  ol’  mortal 
Who’d  contended  sixty  years, 

That  grim  death  is  but  the  portal, 
From  this  gloomy  vale  o, tears, 

To  the  golden-paved  hereafter 
’An  the  idle,  sweet  by  an’  by; 

Yet  w’en  angels  come  to  waft’er 
To  ,er  home  up  in  the  sky, 

W’y  it  seemed  the  summons  knocked  ’ 
Vain  philosophy,  sky  high; 

An’  she  told  the  family  doctor, 

She’d  a leetle  ruther  stay. 

Course  there  ain’t  no  use  pretendin’ 
That  the  world  ain’t  some  at  rough, 
But  the  p’int  that  I’m  defendin’ 

Is,  it’s  plenty  good  enough  ; 

Fer  we  know  that  this  good  earth  wus 
Made  a dwellin  place  fer  man, 

An’  our  death  as  well  as  our  birth  wua 
Part  o’  God,s  eternal  plan, 

So  a critter  needn’t  hurry 
Towards  that  land  o’  heav’nly  bliss, 
An  he  has  no  caus  to  worry 
’Bout  a life  as  good  as  this. 


Yes,  the  noble  American  Indian  was  the  first  to 
sing  to  the  Christans  — “Home,  sweet  home,”  and 
he  was  the  first  to  sing  to  them — u O,  give  me  a 
cot  in  the  vally  I love,  A*tent  in  the  green  wood 

a home  in  the  grove,  I care  not  how  humble  for 
happy  it  would  be,  If  those  I love,  in  peace,  could 

share  it  with  me.” 

Yes,  the  grandest  sentiments,  the  most  sublime 
truths  in  prose,  poetry,  painting,  or  unwritten  tra- 
ditions, and  songs,  have  originated  from  the  abo„ 
riginal  Amerikans.  While  the  most  degrading, 
sickening,  humiliating,  and  degenerating  vices, 
errows,  and  self-cot radictions  have  originated  from 
the  Jews  and  the  Christians  ! And  they  acknowl- 
edge it  in  their  King  Jim  Bible  ! Yes, — 

When  young  they  had  a fortune, 

They  taught  * it  could  not  be  sunk, 

♦So  they  spent  it  all  gamblieg  ! 

Of  nights  when  love-feasting  drunk  ! 

So,  very  early  next  morning, 

Their  heads  and  frames  racked  in  pain, 
Their  heart  was  filled  with  sadness, 

For  they  were  vagrants  again  ! 

Yes,  Mr.  Christian,  young  or  old, 
is  feeble  in  mind  and  back, 

His  shoes,  dont  cover  his  toes, 

And  his  old  hat  goes  flip  flop, 

O’er  his  old  love-feasting  nose  ! 

It  is  a shameful  fact,  the  Christian’s  Jew,  King 
Jim  bible,  exalteth  strong  drink,  and  feasts,  above 
every  thing ! Jesus  aud  his  followers,  like  their  fa- 
thers were  gluttons,  drunkards,  aud  whoremongers* 

Give  strong  drink  unto  him  that  is  ready  to  per- 
ish, and  wine  to  those  that  be  of  heavy  hearts.  Bet 
him  drink  and  forget  his  poverty,  and  remember 
his  misery  no  more,  says  the  xxxi  chapter  of  Prov- 
erbs! Aud  thou  shalt  bestow  that  money  for 
whatsoever  thy  soul  (lu$teth  after,)  says  the  xiv 
chapter  of  Deuteronomy  ! And  Paul  tells  us  at 
the  first  chapter  of  Romans,  and  so  dose  the  second 
chapter  of  second  Peter,  that  lu£t  is  unlawful  de- 
sire. James  'and  the  Psalmist  tells  us  that  lust  is 
evil,  depraved  desires!  The  xx  chapter  of  Proverbs 


— 107. — 


tells  us  that  Wine  is  a mocker,  strong  drink  is  rag- 
ing, and  whosoever  is  deceived  thereby  is  not  wise! 
It  biteth  like  a serpent,  and  stingith  like  an  adder, 
says  the  xxiii  chapter  ! 

Paul  tells  us  at  xi  chapter  of  1 Corinthans  that 
their  meetings  were  not  for  the  better,  no,  but  for 
the  worse  ! For,  in  eating  and  drinking  to  excess, 
they  come  to  the  Lord’s  Supper  drunk  ! And  I tell 
you  such  sin,  lust,  and  crime  is  the  legitimate  fruit 
of  their  teachings,  and  meetings  to  this  day  ! Jesus 
tells  us  at  the  19  verse  of  the  vii  chapter  of  St.John 
that  none  of  them  kept  the  law  ! and  they  said  he 
did  not  obey  it,  and  killed  him  ! And  for  myself, 
I say  neither  kept  it,  and  could  not,  had  they  tried! 

Then,  after  starting  out  with  several  hundred  a- 
postles,  and  drilling  them,  god  only  knows  for 
what,  or  for  how  long,  they  deserted  him,  betray- 
ed him,  sold  him,  and  the  last  we  hear  of  them 
is  that  he  come  up  on  eleven  of  them  and  upbraded 
them  for  their  unbelief,  and  left  them  forever,  so 
says  Mark  at  the  xvi  chapter,  14  verse  ! 

Now,  if  this  is  not  madness  from  Adam  on  down 
that  is,  blowing  cold  and  hot,  or  advocating  both 
sides  of  the  question,  or  worshiping  both  man  and 

the  devil,  then  I am  a blatned  fool. 

* 

When  a child,  at  our  Sunday  School,  our  big  hu- 
rley leader  would  roar  out. — 


When  the  morning  light, 

Drives  away  the  night, 

I’ll  away  to  the  Sabbath  School. 

Then,  I soon  found  that  he  practiced  not  what  he 
tought  me,  no,  but  he  reveled  and  gloted  in  the 
lust  granted  him  in  his  King  Jim's  bible,  as  I 
have  just  shown.  So, — 

When  the  evening  night, 

Drove  away  the  light, 

He  would  away  to  the  harlot’s  slums ! 

And  soon  his  business  failed,  his  health  was 
gone,  and  like  his  old  Jew  dads,  Solomon  and  Da- 
vid, he  fermented  in  drunkness  and  gluttony,  and 
rotted  with  venereal  disease  ! 


□ 


—108.— 


O then  resign  your  rude  Christian  wine,  * 
Each  father,  mother,  son,  and  daughter, 
Better  than  wine  is  pure  water  cold, 

From  God’s  bright  crystal  fountain  flowing. 

I will  now  give  two  rude  songs  that  X heard  sung 
when  a school  child.  The  last  one  was  about  my 
uncle  Jo,  and  is  the  truth.  This  one  the  Christian 
King  Jim  bible  is  responsible  for. — 

KING  JIM’S  GOD  is  a Haunt,  a Demon,  a 
Jack-’o  Lantern,  a Will  ’o  the  Wisp,  a deceptive 
performer  of  Legerdemain,  a Trixter  that  pretends 
to  make  something  out  of  nothing,  and  in  this  way 
he  pretends  to  have  made  everything. 

He  is  an  ignore nt,  vicious  beast,  a coflipound  of 
three  independent  sovereign  man  gods,  with  thous- 
ands of  subordinate  slaves.  He  is  divided  against 
himself;  known  as  Jove,  Nick  and  Mike,  and  are  a 
passionate,  contrary,  contending,  crazy,  fighting, 
man-god.  Their  original  home  was  Heaven,  but 
a woman  got  in  it  and  caused  a war,  and  ever 
since  that  Jove  and  Mike  hold  that  place  for  them- 
selves; while  they  force  Nick  to  stay  on  Earth 
and  in  Hell ! And  they,  Jove  and  Mike,  have  free 
access  to  all  creation — being  the  Cock  ’o  the  walk; 
wl  ile  Nick  and  his  sudjects  harass  them,  to  this 
good  day,  so  the  preachers  say. . Yes,  they  say, 
Jove’s  and  Mike’s  sons  come  down  and  mixed  up 
with  Nick’s  fair  daughters,  until  this  earth  is  filled 
up  with  a race  af  seiui-demo-gods,  that  are  totally 
depraved,  that  is,  they  are  as  mean  as  hell! 

Their  last  struggle  with  Nick  was  between  their 
grown  up  man  child  mentioned  at  Xtev.  xii,  13. 
He  now  appeard  by  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  tried 
Nick  a forty  days  racket  in  a wilderness ; he  was 
the  first  to  squeal,  and  give  Nick  the  champion- 
ship, Matt.  iv.  After  this  he  tells  his  disciples  that 
hence  forth  he, would  not  talk  much,  for  the  prince 
of  this  world,  Nick,  cometh,  John,  xiv,  30.  And 
where  he  was  going  they  could  not  come ; although 
his  father’s  house  had  many  mansions,  yet,  there 
was  no  place  for  them,  but  he  would  not  leave 
them  comfortless:  X will  prepare  a place  for  you, 


aud  come  for  you;  that  those  standing  there  would 
not  die  before  he  come,  Matt,  xvi,  28.  John,  xiii,33. 
xiv,  1,  2,  3.  This  is  cold  comfort ! Yet,  in  the  face 
of  all  this,  we  see  that  as  fast  as  the  old  fools  are 
killed  out  that  the  young  ones  grow  up,  and  are  all 
the  time  blowing  about  something  that  they  know 
nothing  about, 

. • 

* • 

FOR  KING  JIM’S  BIBLE  SAYS  SO. 

NICK  was  poliece  in  Heaven, 

Was  watching  day  and  night  sure, 
lie  caught  Mike  with  a woman. 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Rev.  xii,  6,  10. 

Nick  accused  old  Mike  of  sin, 

This  accusation  brought  war  sure, 

Mike  and  his  clique  went  for  Nick, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Rev.  xii,  7,  8,  9.  Lu.  x,  18. 

The  Devil’s  heir  to  Heaven, 

Mike’s  clique  throwed  him  o’erboard  sure, 
They  fought  over  a woman, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Rev.  xii,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10. 

The  Christian’s  god’s  a robber, 

For  he  robed  the  Devil  sure, 

Then  give  ’im  Earth  for  Heaven, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Rev.  xii,  10,  12,  13. 

Nick  then  went  for  Mike’s  Eden, 

For  Mike’s  Eve  and  Eden  sure, 

They  were  trespassing  on  him, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Gen.  iii,  5,  6,  7,  22 . Zech.  iii,  1, 2.  2Cor.  iv,  4. 

Eve  was  that  same  old  woman, 

He  had  caught  Mike  with  before, 

So  he  just  told  old  Adam, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Rev.  xii,  13.  Gen.  iv,  1. 

It  was  Nick  learned  them  wisdom, 

They  were  ignorant  before, 

Did  not  know  good  and  evil, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Gen.  ii,  17,  25. 


—110.— 


For  this  Mike  cursed  every  thing . 

He  cursed  the  innocent  sure, 

He  first  set  bad  examples, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Gen.  iii,17,  18,19. 


He  drove  them  with  the  Devil, 

To  wander  the  wild  world  o er, 

To  be  chattie  slaves  always, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Gen.  iii,  14  to  23. ix,  25.  Lev.  xxv,  45, 46.  Joelia. 


This  Lord  Mike  has  been  murdering, 
Innocent  ones  o’er,  and  o er, 

From  that  awful  day  to  this, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Ex.  xii,  29.  xxxii,  27 . Num . xxxi,  17 , 18.Deut.xx  4. 


Nick’s  made  Mike  and  Jove  beli, 

AU  they  ’er  said  or  done  sure, 
Provoked  them  to  drown  their  race, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. . 

Geh.  i.  31.  vi,  7.  2 Pete.n,  4, 12. 


Mike’s  and  Jove’s  sons  come  down, 

M Married  Nick’s  fair  ^uglders  sure. 


Ivlarritju  ^ « — » , 

For  this  all  mankind  was  drowned, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so 
Gen.  iv,  1,  2,  3,  4,  7, 13. 


:ir 


I! 


Yes,  ves,  we  are  giants  yet, 

With  tellescopic  glass  sure. 

We  watch  Jove's  and  Mike  s tricks, 
But  King  Jim's  book  dont  say  so. 
kee  Uncle  Sam  s Bib  e. 


Made  them  destroy  heir  best  works, 
Their  chosen  children  the  Jews, 
Nick'*  beat  them  at  every  game, 

For  King  Jim's  bible  says  so, 
From  Genesis  to  Revelation. 


Made  them  publish  their  infamy, 
To  the  world  for  all  time  sure, 
In  a book  called  the  bible, 

For  King  Jim's  bible  says  so. 
From  Genesis  to  Revelation. 


This  book  ends  on  a woman, 
It  begun  on  one  I’m  sure. 
It's  murder  blood  and  thunder . 


'or  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 
pmm  (rpnftsi3  to  Revelation* 


They  have  mistaken  oui*  fables, 
And  oar  nicknames  too,  for  sure, 
They  have  taken  them  for  truths, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

2 Peter,  ii,  1,  2,  |;  18,  19, 

It  is  self-contradictory, 

Says  his  eyes  is  every  where  sure, 
Then  he  had  to  come  down  to  see, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Prov.  Xv,  3.  Gen.  iii,  8;  xi,  5. 


Jove  saw  all  he  had  made, 
Said  it  was  very  good  sure, 
Nick  has  made  him  destroy  it, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 
Gen.  i,  31;  vii,  21  I 


I. have  built  the  a house  Lord, 

To  abide  in  with  us  forever  sure, 

And  the  Lord  agreed  to  do  it, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

1 Kings,  viii,  13;  ix,  3. 

Nick  made  Jove  rue,  and  undo, 

Other  gods  live  there  now  sure, 

While  his  god-chosen  Jew  dont ! 

For  .King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

2 Kings,  xvii,  20.  Deut*  xxviii,  30,  64,68! 

Now,  who’d  worship  such  a god? 

He  destroys  the  good  ones  sure ! 

While  the  Devil  protects  you  ! 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Kings,  x,'ll,  30.  Is.  xlv,  7.  Am.  iii,  61  Ez.  xx,  25! 


•“  Oi*r  father  who  art  in  heaven,” 

Is  a god  limited  there  sure. 

Like  Mose,  a sub-god,  limited  ! 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  does  teach  so. 
Matt.vi,  9.  Ex.  vii,  1. 

u My  god!  my  god ! ” he  did  cry! 

“ Hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? ” sure, 
Proves  his  god  was  limited, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 
Matt,  xxvii,  43,  46.  Ex.  vii*  L 


This  world  is  full  of  such  gods  now. 
Infamous  as  hell  I I am  sure^ 
Powerless!  and  falce  pretendera  too ! 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  does  say  so ! 
Ex.  iv,  16;  vii,  i;  xxii,  28.  2 Cor.  iv,4. 


; • 


J4W&  m '\ .'  •*  >Jf  vi 


— 112. — 


Ex 


Gods  of  cruelty  and  lust, 

Gods  that’s  very  low  down  sure, 

Gods  of  awful  examples, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so, 
xxxii,  27.  Num  xxxi,  18.  Deut.  xxviii,  30,  36. 


He’s  what  you  want  him  to  be, 

He’s  a lamb  or  lion  sure, 

And  he  is  just  like  your  self, 

For  King  Jim’s  b:ble  says  so. 

John,  xv,  4,  7.  Homans,  ix,  11, 12. 


•i? 


He  had  not  ONE  human  quality, 

But  was  demon  of  low  degree  sure, 
A few  quotations  will  proove  it  too, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so  and  so. 
From  Genesis  to  Revelations. 


By  Jove’s  examples  of  lust, 

His  chosen  rulers  went  sure, 

They  ravisned  , murdered  and  stole! 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Ezek.  xx,  25  Ex.  xv,  3;  xxxii,  27  ! 


There  was  nothing  too  low  down, 

For  them  to  do  to  you  sure! 

They  lived  and  acted  like  demons, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

N[um.  xxi,  34,  35;  xxxi,  18.  Ex.  xxxii,  27. 


fr 

m 


Abram  went  for  Hagar  you  know, 
Old  Sarah  agreed  to  it  sure, 

Then  drove  their  bastard  child  away, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  does  say  so. 

Gen . xvi,  2,  4 ; xxi,  10  ! 


Old  Abram  bartered  off  Sarah, 
Said  she  was  his  sister  sure, 
Then  he  had  to  take  her  back, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Gen.  xx,  2,  5,  7,  14, 16. 


Old  Lot  went  for  his  daughters, 

He  went  for  both  of  ’em  sure, 
And  they  went  for  their  old  dad, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Gen . xix,  30  to  38. 


He  tried  to  decoy  Nick’s  police, 

Said  take  my  virgin  daughters  sure, 
hat  they  had  never  known  a man, 


ng  Jim  s Dime  says  so. 

n.^ A Q 


A Q 


— 113  — 


This  royal  Lord  burnt  up  Sodom, 
Because  they  would  not  sin  sure! 

By  acting  the  heast  like  old  Lot, 

For  King  Tim’s  bible  says  so. 

Gen.  xix,  1 to  8,  29,  to  38 ! 

This  royal  Lord  killed  Onan, 

Because  he  would  not  sin  sure, 

This  Lord  Mike  murdered  shrewd  Onan 
For  King  Jim  s bible  says  so. 

Gen.  xxxviii,  6,  8,  9,  10. 

Jew  Jacob  went  for  Belhali, 

And  they  went  for  Rachal  sure, 

Jacob  went  for  others  too, 

Foa  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Gen . xxx,  3,  4,  5,  7,  9,  12  to  22  ! 

Shechem’s  in  bed  with  Dinah, 

In  the  bed  with  Diuan  sure. 

The  innocent  was  murdered! 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Gen.  xxxviii,  14  to  18,  24,  25. 

Mrs.  Potipher  went  for  Joseph, 

She  went  for  sweet  young  Jew  Joseph  si 
He  tore  himself  loose  from  here, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Geu.  xxxix,  7, 12, 13,  14. 


Nick  stood  up  against  Israel, 
And  provoked  old  David^sure, 
He  caught  him  and  Mike’lieing, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so, 

1 Chr.  xxi,  1,  2,  3,  8. 


Seventy  thousand  lives  went, 
To  pay  for  David’s  lies  sure, 
Innocent  lives  for  his  lies, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

l.Chr.  xxi,  14. 


His  Lord  had  learned  him  to  lie, 
Told  him  Saul  would  get  him  sure. 
Then  God  give  him  not  to  Saul, 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

1 Sam.  xxiii,  7, 12, 13, 

Nick  arrested  Joshua. 

Because  he  was  filthey  sure. 

But  old  Mike  paid  Joshe’s  fiue. 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

Zech.  iii,  i,  3,  2. 


—114. 


Nick  went  for  old  Solomon, 

Told  us  of  his  whore  house  sure! 
How  he  kept  the  gods  ahd  gals, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

- 1 Kings,  xi,  1 to  8. 

That  he’s  a hoo  doo  Nigger ! 

Black  as  tents  of  Kedar  sure! 

A regular  old  burnt  out  bum  ! 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 
Sol.  Songs,  i,  5;  v,  1. 

Nick  told  us  Dave  lost  his  grip, 
Damsels  could  not  it  arouse, 

He  too  was  a burnt,  out  bum. 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 

1 Kings,  i,  1,  2.  Ps.  lxxix,  4. 

Nick  is  still  a policeman, 

And  tells  us  all  thats  done  sure, 
He  give  old  Job  fits  you  know, 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so, 

■ Job  i,  1,  6,  7.  ii,  1,  2,  7. 

He  made  him  curse  like  old  Mike, 
Curse  the  day  of  his  birth  sure, 
The  night  that  he  was  conceived, 
For  Kiug  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 
Job  iiij  1, 2,  3,  4, 5. 


M 


Nick  and  Jesus  burned  together! 

Lade  out  in  a wilderness  sure! 
Alone  forty  days  forty  nights! 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so, 
Matthew,  iv,  1,  2,  8. 


ick  bet  this  world  with  Jesus, 
That  he  could  out  starve  him  sure, 
ortv  days  made  JesUs  squeal! 

For  Kiug  Tim’s  bible  says  so. 
vftmhfiW.  iv.  1.  2.  o. 


'oilow  me  and  I will  make 
Thee  fishers  of  men  for  sure ! 
^ou  must  hate  every  body ! 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 
Matthew,  iv,  19.  Luke,  xiv, 


! 


One  nights  fishing  settled  it, 

He  was  caught  himself  tor  sure. 
An  old  bum  sold  him  out  quick. 
For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so. 


Kick  went nJreliSgGSTyooknc 
The  scou“  • ® v^ck  to  Englaud, 

And  drove  him  b £ . Religion ! 

Freed  gee  Unci? Sam’s  bible. 

How,  if  eye^(^fai"°K^bowTfure, 

Time’s  bistoO  done  it  all! 

King  J im’8  b J>e,9°  blble  says  so.  . 

Isa-  %£  ES.xx,t  1« 

2 Sam.  x’xiv,  17.  M*tt.  12*  ^ * 


M 


CHARITY  SHOULD  STAY  AT  B0» 

- «T7Aiiln  K T1 


v e then  we  would  know 

Let  her  own  hgW  sbm  , Ua  we  know  her. 

vhere  to  find  her  ! Fo  by 

- _ /vn  »• 


j t nrav  draw  neai , 
COME  all  around,  iP*y  u hear> 

Listen  a while  and  on 

8 Antetthe  1 houses  around  the  pond. 


■ 


At  the  nousto  « , pc, 

. trees  did  shed  their  leaves, 
Last  fall  when  t ees  « ^ ^ at  ea30j 
The  bi-ethreii  ^e  e until  this  spring, 

T Now  they  go  it  shoe-boots  again. 


>s 


xt  is  the  O^bemto  siSg^nd^ray, 

That  causes  thei  and  night, 

»«'»»* ls  * Mgl“  • 
^ 1 niorVlt. 


Sucn  . . . 

" ,1%  s iSS^.118"' 


D»t«  * commenced, 

At  brothel  °lll!S5!»  hi*  expence* 

_ T»  !he?r  lender  ««».. 


To  sing  and  pray  ieader  were, 
Bother  f1  V we  kuow  not  where 
But  he  » & know, 


Brother  Biby  we^ldoknow. 

To  Monkey  C 8 _|ttg  g«>  wild* 


—116.— 


To  brother  Ford  and  Davis  too, 

A caution  now  I’ll  give  to  you, 
Brother  Johnson,  to  you  likewise, 
Do  tell  us  how  your  business  lies? 


IM'* 


Ms 


Pray,  do  you  get  along  so  well. 

That  yiPll  have  corn  to  keep  and  sell  r 
If  you  dout  all  teud  it  better. 

You  will  get  an  awful  setter  ! 

Brother  Stanley,  a word  you  need, 

Your  corn  is  hidden  in  the  weeds, 

If  you  wiii  give  your  corn  a cleaning, 

You  will  have  no  time  for  meeting* 

Brother  Stoglin  has  hold  on  grit. 

Amid  all  this  he  holds  on  yet, 

When  he  does  come  he  has  to  walk, 

Sing  and  pray  to  him  is  no  balk. 

Says  if  he  lives  to  see  next  fall, 

He  will  have  a horse  at  his  call, 

And  a buggy  to  ride  her  in, 

The  way  he  will  preach  is  no  sin. 

This  was  their  Text,  Song,  aiuj  Prayer, 

Pray  on  brothers,  and  dont  you  get  weary! 
Ther’s  a starry  crown  in  Heaven  for  you ! 

That  will  make  you  out  shine  yonders  sun! 

Pleasant  Cove  School  House,  Warren  County, 
Teuu.,  1845.  Rily  B . 


N.  B.  Brother  Stoglins  buggy  ride  was  to  the 
State  prison  for  carrying  out  his  god’s  command, 
given  him  at  Deut.xiv,  22!  Brother  Biby  was 
prosecuted  for  acting  to  his  servant  Rebeca,  like 
Abraham  did  to  Hagar ! Brother  Springs,  a re- 
fined,  educated  physician,  and  a mason,  was  prose- 
cuted for  carrying  out  the  examples  of  Jacob,  his 
wife,  like  Rachel,  agreeing  to  him  ! And  brother 
BRJJ  y an  author  doctor,  aud  great  Sunday  School 
teacher,  fled  the  country  with  another  man’s  wo- 
man, leaving  his  wife  and  family  ! 

And  on!  on!  could  I go,  giving  you  dose,  after 
dose,  of  the  fruits  of  this  awful  disease,  called  reli- 
gion, but  this  is  enough ! You  oniy^  have  to^  call 


. them  to  mind  yourself,  or  go  to  our  Records  at  the 

or  read  a Newspaper,  to  see  its  in- 


j fnl  nnlors  ! 


I 


— 117. — 

YANKEE  DOODLE  DANDY. 


Or,  we  can  do  what  you  do,  god  or  no  god,  handy* 


The  British  claimed  to  be  God’s  army,  sent  by  king 
George,  Jim’s  successor,  to  put  dowh  the  Devil’s 
rebel  heretics,  and  to  enforce  their  gods  religion  ! 
They  boasted  that  the  rebel  mongrels  could  not  do 
what  they  could ! But,  as  soon  as  they  come  in 
hearing,  played  a tune,  the  rebels  instantly  played 
it  too.  From  this  it  wassailed  by  an  Indian  Yan- 
kee Doodle  Dandy.  Which  ment-We  can  do  what 
you  do,  god  or  no  god,  handy ! 

And,  although,  it  taken  us  seven  long  bloody 
years  to  convince  them,  nevertheless,  we  did,  we 
whiped  this  god-chosen  army,  and  drove  their  god 
chosen  rule  from  our  shores  ! And  in  its  stead  we 


give  man  a chance  to  rule  himself,  according  to  the 
first,  inherent  law  to  life,  liberty  and  property,  that 
naturly  develops  within  him. 


Once  on  a time  old  Johnny  Bull 
Flew  in  a ragiug  fury, 

And  said  that  Jonathan  should  have 
No  trial,  sir,  no  jury  ! 

That  no  elections  should  be  held, 
Across  the  briny  waters: 

“ And  now,”  said  he,  “ I’ll  tax  the  tea 
Of  all  his  sons  and  daughters. 

Then  down  he  sat  in  burly  state, 

And  blusterd  like  a grandee, 

And  in  derision  made  a tune 
Called  u Yankee  Doodle  Dandy.” 

Yankee  doodle,  these  are  facts— 
Yankee  doodle  dandy : 

My  son  of  wax,  your  tea  I’ll  tax— 
Yankee  doodle  dandy. 

Chorus—  Yankee  doodle,  let  all  sing, 

Old  Yankee  doodle  dandy; 
Yankee  doodle,  make  it  ring, 

O yankee  doodle  dandy. 

John  sent  the  tea  from  o’er  the  sea 
With  heavy  duties  rated : 

But  whether  hyson  or  bohea, 

I never  heard  it  stated. 


„ _ mfm 

Then  Uncle  Sam  to  pout  began — 

He  laid  a strong  embargo— 

Ordered  his  Indians  out,  and 
Threw  overboard  the  cargo. 

Then  Johnny  sent  god’s  army — 

Big  words  and  looks  to  bandy, 

Whose  martial  baud,  when  near  the  land, 

Played  Yankee  doodle  dandy.  • 

Yankee  doodle — keep  it  up 
Yankee  doodle  dandy ! 

I’ll  poison  with  a tax  your  cup,  . 

Yankee  doodle  dandy  I ” 

A long  war  then  they  had,  in  which 
John  was  at  last  defeated — 

And  Yankee  doodle  was  the  march 
To  which  his  troups  retreated. 

Cute  Uncle  Sam,  to  see  them  fly 
Could  not  restrain  his  laughter; 

That  tune,  said  he,  suits  to  a T., 

I’ll  play  it  ever  after. 

Old  Johnny’s  face,  to  his  disgrace, 

Was  flushed  with  rage  and  brandy  ! 

He  even  swore  he’d  play  no  more, 

This  Yankee  doodle  dandy  ! 

Yankee  doodle — ho  ! ha ! he  I 
Yaukee  doodle  daudy — 

We  kept  his  tune,  but  not  his  tea, 

Yankee  doodle  dandy. 


I’ve  told  you  now  the  origin 
Of  this  most  livly  ditty, 

Which  Johnny  Bull  now  swares  is  dull, 
Aud  stupid ! what  a pitty  ! 

With  Hail  Columbia  it  is  sung, 

In  chorus  full  and  hearty — 

On  land  and  main  we  breathe  the  strain, 
John  made  for  his  tea-party. 

No  matter  how  we  rhyme  the  words, 
The  music  speaks  them  handy, 
Where’s  the  girl  fair  but  sings  the  air 
Of  Yankee  doodle  dandy  ? 

Yankee  doodle — firm  and  true — 
Yankee  doodle  dandy, 

Yankee  doodle  through  and  through, 
Yankee  doodle  daudy. 


AGAIN,  sixty  odd  years  ago, 

Johnny  come  and  fought  it  over ! 

But  we  swept  him  down  like  killing 
Ducks  from  our  forted  river  ! 

Then  to  flank  us,  pop  in  our  rear, 

He  thought  he  had  our  breeches, 

But  old  Hickory  waded  the  swamp, 

And  piled  him  in  our  ditches! 

Old  Hickory’s  loss  was  so  slight, 

We  could  but  scarcely  miss  them  ! 

While  the  red  tape  British  that  night, 

Met  with  an  awful  mystery!  x 

Since  that  day  to  this,  Johnny  Bull, 

Is  slyly  working  to  subvert  us! 

With  his  subjects  our  land  is  full, 

Hopeing  to  subjugate  us  ! 

X The  Americans,  which  was  mostly  Indians,  un^ 
der  an  Irishman,  General  Jackson,  in  this  battle, 
only  had  seven  men  killed  and  six  wounded  ! while 
the  British  army  was  nearly  aunihilrted! 

One  day  many  met  in  Yorktown, 

Year  one  hundred  and  five  sir, 

To  celebrate  a happy  birth, 

One  hundred  years  begun,  sir.J 

Big  guns  was  fired  and  speeches  made, 

Which  told  the  grateful  story 

How  victory  there  made  freedom  safe, 

And  gave  our  country  glory. 

And  then  to  show  how  much  we  love 
Our  forefather’s  British  nation— 

With  many  guns  their  flag  we  hailed, 

And  raised  to  highest  station  ! 

With  hearty  shouts  and  glad  hurrahs 
To  sing  with  us  seemed  handy, 

For  british  voices  cheered  with  ours 
For  Yankee  doodle  dandy  ! 

- 100,  A.  I.  means  one  hundred  years  since  freedom 
was  born,  and  Americans  declared  Independent! 
Man  dates  his  age  from  his  birth,  so  should  a na- 
tion. This  nation  was  born  July  the  4th,  1776 ; of 
Christian-god-rule ! which  we  rebeled  against,  and 
freed  ourselves  from.  Then  we  should  begin  our 
dating  from  the  year  1,  the  7th  month,  and  4th  day; 
or  the  birth-day  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

For  example:—  IJ.  S.  Flag  adopted,  year  1,  6th 


dry.  The  battle  of  New  Orleans,  the  39th  year,  1st 
month  and  8th  day.  The  surrender  of  Lea,  the  89tli 


Only  think— It  is  the  interest  of  every  govern- 
ment under  tne  sun,  to  inisteach  our  children  ! ! ! 
It  is  the  interest  of  every  party,  clique,  church  and 
order  to  inisteach  our  children  ! And  can  you  not 
see  they  are  doing  it  ? Our  school  books  have  been 
changed,  till  now  there' is  not  a thrill  of  our  patri- 
otism in  them  ! 

Only  think  of  the  birth  of  the  Star  Spangled 
Banner.  Like  Home,  Sweet  Home,  bom  in  prison! 
Scott  Key,  an  American  prisoner  of  the  war  36, 
while  confined  on  a British  war-ship,  during  an  at- 
tact  on  Baltimore  wrote  it  ! All  the  day  betore,  the 
cannon  had  roared,  but  the  Stars  and  Stripes  float- 
ed proudly  from  Fort  McHenry  ! The  darkness  of 
night  did  not  still  the  fury  of  the  British  guns! 
And  through  the  first  dawn  of  morn,  Scott  Key 
looked  anxiously  out  for  the  emblem  of  freedom 
and  liberty  ! Whose  success  ment  life,  and  whose 
defeat  ment  death  ! And  when  he  seen  its  tattered 
and  torn  shreds  yet  floating  on  heavens  free  breeze 
a thrill  of  patriotism  inspired  him,  and  he  then 
and  there  wrote — 


Oh!  say  can  you  see.  by  the  dawn’s  early  light, 
What  so  proudly  we  hailed  at  the  twilight’s 
last  gleaming? 


THE  STAR-SPANGLED  BANNER. 


And  the  rocket’s  red  glare,  the  bumbs  burst- 
iug  in  air, 

Gave  proof  through  the  night  that  our  flag 
was  still  there ! 

Oh!  say,  does  that  star-spangled  banner  yet 
wave, 

O'er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of 
the  brave  ? 

> » 

On  the  shore,  dimly  seen  through  the  mist  of 
the  deep. 

Where  the  foe’s  haughty  host  in  dread  si- 
lence reposes, 

What  is  that,  which  the  breeze,  o’er  the  tow- 
ering steep, 

As  it  fitfully  blows,  half  conceals,  half  dis- 
closes ? 

Now  it  catches  the  gleam  of  the  morning’s 
first  beam  ; 

In  full  glory  reflected,  now  shiues  in  the 
stream ; 

’Tis  the  star-spangled  banner!  — oh!  long 
may  it  wave,  ' 

O’er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of 
the  brave ! 


And  wheres  that  royal  god-sent  band,  that 
by  heaven  swore, 

'Mid  the  havoc  of  war  and  the  battle’s 
confusions, 

A home  and  a country  they’d  leave  us  no 
more  ? 

Their  blood  has  washed  out  their  foul  foot- 
steps polution  ! 


No  refuge  could  save  the  hireling  and  slave 
From  the  terror  of  flight  ! or  the  gloom  of 
the  grave ! 

And  the  star-spangled  banner  in  triumph 
doth  wave 

O’er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of 
the  brave  1 


Oh!  thus  be  it  ever,  when  freemen  shall  stand 
Between  their  loved  home  and  war’s  des- 
olation ! 

Blest  with  victory  and  peace,  may  our  heav- 
en-rescued land, 

Praise  the  Powers  that  hath  made  and  pre- 
served us  a nation  ! 


Then  conquor  vve  must,  when  our  cause  it 
is  just, 

This  then  being  our  motto,  OURSELF 
we  trust ! 

And  the  star-spangled  banner  in  triumph 
will  wave 

O’er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of 
the  brave! 

READER,  I will  here  close  this  volume ; hope- 
ing  that  you  will  not  only  appreciate  it,  but,  de- 
fend it  as  liberaly  as  it  has  defended  your  freedom. 
Preserve  it,  correct  it  and  add  volume,  after  vol- 
ume to  it.  Remember  the  hand  of  the  destroyer 
will  ever  be  after  it.  It  is  your  private  friend,  then 
keep  it  under  lock  and  key. 

Yankee  doodle  tells  you  of  the  year  one,  and  our 
revolutionary  war;  and  t hat  freedom  was  given  to 
us  by  heretics  and  infidels  ! It  and  the  star-span-- 

to 

gled  banner  tells  you  of  the  second  attempt  to  crush 
us,  and  how  victory  was  won  by  an  Infidel ! And 
Lincoln,  Grant,  Sherman,  and  our  noble  liberators, 
that  freed  us  from  the  Christian’s  chattle  slavery 
were  Infidels  and  Heretics  ! and  are  in  hell  if  this 
Christian  bible  and  religion  is  true  ! 


BRUTALITY  AND  HUMANITY. 


Or  the  many,  many  oceans  of  innocent  human 

blood  religion  has  murderously  shed ! 

» • 

WHAT  AILS  US?  Want  of  charity  to 
Infidelity  ami  to  your  disagreeing  neigh- 
bor, thats  what  ails  us.  What  i9  Infi- 
delity? To  disbelieve  any  of  the  many  re- 
ligions ! And  every  one  of  them  declaring  that  he 
and  he  alone  is  right,  and  the  only  way  to  heaven. 
To  say  our  Creator  did  not  write  a big  book.  To 
say  you  believe  the  laws  and  morals  of  the  United 
State’s  Constitution  and  our  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence is  as  good  a way  and  as  sure  a way  to 
heaven  as  any  ! That  is  what  they,  these  religion- 
ists call  Infidelity  ! 

1st.  The  Paganites,  they  declare  that  as  God 
made  the  different  races  of  man  that  he  said  to  all 
of  them  : 44  Do  to  others  as  you  would  they  should 
do  to  you.”  That  he  inscribed  this  upon  their 
hearts  and  they  inscribed  it  upon  their  temples. 
2nd.  The  Jewites  are  the  first  infidels,  infidels  to 
you  and  me,  and  the  Paganites,  by  denying  this 
just  creed,  and  for  saying:  “ I am  the  only  God 
chosen.  That  God  had  cursed,  darned  and  destroy- 
ed his  first  creation,  and  had  created  a new  heaven 
and  a new  earth  and  a new  Jeruselam,  especially 
for  them,  and  had  promised  them  to  dwell  there 
with  them  perpetually  forever  ! They  shed  oceans 
of  innocent  human  blood  trying  to  enforce  this  cra- 
zy religion  ! But  they,  nor  their  god,  are  not  there 
to-day ! 3rd.  The  Jesusites,  they  are  infidels  to 
the  Jewites,  and  declared  that  a bastard,  a mongrel 
a half-breed,  a Jew  and  a God — from  the  royal 
house  of  the  Jesus’  was  begot  by  God  himself,  by 
seduceing  an  old  Jews  wife!  He  declared  that  he 
come  to  make  men  fishers  and  haters  of  men ! 
That  he  come  not  to  send  peace  on  earth,  no,  but 
hate,  fire  and  a sword  ! Heb.  xii,  6,  8.  Matt,  iv,  19. 
x,  34.  Lu.  xii,  49.  xiv,  26 ! They  too  have  shed  an 
ocean  of  pure  human  blood,  using  hate,  fire  and  the 


124 


sword,  endeavoring  to  force  people  to  acknowledge 
this  crazy  religion  ! 4th.  The  Mohamedites  are  in- 
fidels  to  all  of  these  ites,  and  declare  that  they  are 
the  only  light  and  hope  of  the  world.  And  they 
shed  an  ocean  of  human  blood  fighting  over  this 
crazy  religion  ! They  whipped  them  all,  every  one 
of  these  other  ites,  and  drove  them  from  their 
boasted  god  established  homes ! And  to-day  all  of 
these  hating  god-favored,  god-chosen,  and  devil 
whippedites  are  here,  seeking  an  asyl  um  among 
us  Infidels  ! They  are  only  a lot  of  crazy,  whining 
begging,  malcontents,  that  God  could  not  please, 
nor  learn  them  any  sense!  They  are  an  awful  clog 
to  our  happiness,  iife  and  advancement. 

5 th  The  Yankeeites,  they  are  infidels  to  all  of 
these  ites,  and  places  the  emblem  of  freedom,  the 
Stars  and  Stripes,  above  the  hating  hateful  Cross 
the  emblem  of  hate,  and  perpetual  war!  And  de- 
mands that  religion  shall  be  controled  by  the  gov- 
ernment of  Uncle  Sam.  And  after  whipping  them 
all,  every  one  of  these  god-sent,  god-anointed,  god- 
appointed  Kings,  and  their  heaven  favored  armies; 
yes,  after  sheding  an  ocean  of  royal  human  blood 
in  self  defence,  we  discarded  all  of  them.  All  of  the 
many,  many  crazy  religions,  and  their  many,  many 
conflicting  and  self-contradicting  bibles  that  was 
the  supreme  taw  of  this  land  ! And  in  its  hateing 
murdering  stead  we  established  the  Yankeeite  bi- 
ble  of  Uncle  Satn’s,  and  the  firstjust,  free,  and  the 
only  upright,  moral  government  under  the  sun  ! 

Our  creed  declares  that  God  created  ALL  man- 
kind free  and  equal ; making  man  a knowing,  and 
understanding,  accountable,  responsable,  moral 
jjggT  free  agent,  that  can  save  or  dam  himself.1 
Then,  as  we  are  not  TOTALLY  mean,  totally  de- 
praved, nor  totally  lost,  we  need  no  earthly  god- 
father, mediator,  guardian,  or  savior. 

So,  we  Yankeeite  Infidels  have  done  more  to  pro- 
tect and  to  advance  mans  knowledge,  freedom  and 
happiness  in  one  hundred  years  than  all  of  these 
other  ites  have  done  in  ihousands  of  years ! Infi- 


delity  questions  all  things,  proves  all  things,  and 
holds  fast  to  that  which  is  good.  And  not  to  sum- 
mons the  demons  of  hate,  chaos  and  misrule  as  re- 
ligions do,  and  then  accuse  us  of  it ! Yes,  my  ac- 
countable religious  enemies,  I would  hate  to  accuse 
my  fellow  dissenting  neighbors  of  a hellish  crime 
when  you  must  know  that  all  surrounding  facts, 
that  are  plain  before  every  bodies  eyes  proves  you 
a wilful  and  a malicious  liar,  or  an  ignorant  fool. 

And,  again,  every  human  being  that  has  reached 
but  a few  years  of  experience  must  know  that  he 
is  punished  every  day  of  his  life  for  his  sins  and 
his  crimes.  And,  O!  what  a punishment  they  will 
be  to  you  in  eternity  where  you  cannot  hide  them  ! 
And  this  is  why  you  hope  in  a Jesus  and  trust  in  a 
priest  ! Bnt,  you  hope  in  vain,  for  thank  God  there 
is  no  such  a thing  as  a savior,  no  such  a thing  as 
forgivness,  no  such  a thing  as  escaping  justice ! and 
no  sane  honest  person  could  ask  for  forgiveness  ! 

Infidelity  and  morality  is  a progressive  science; 
it  is  provable  and  improvable.  And  if  religion  is 
not  provable  and  improvable  why  say  prove  all 
things?  Infidelity  and  morality  is  founded  on  well 
estabelished  uncontrovertable  facts.  While  the' 
ology  and  religion  is  a craziness  founded  only  on 
an  imaginary,  unjust  desire,  or  a diseased  hope! 

They  are  mere  ideas  and  opinions  of  men — blind 
becrazed,  presnmptious  man  ; who  has  branded  In- 
fidelity and  morality  as  profane ! and  themselves 
as  sacred!  and  alone  trustworthy  and  reliable! 
When  the  facts  are  just  the  reverse!  They,  as  these 
accompanying  slate  cuts  show  from  their  own  self- 
accursed  history,  prove  that  they  are  not  now,  nor 
never  was,  and  to  any  reasonable  mind  is  sufficient 
evidence  to  warrant  the  belief  that  they  never  will 
be  reliable  nor  trustworthy  ! 

So  thought  and  declared  our  revolutionary  fath- 
ers ! And  I here  unhesitatingly  declare  that  reli- 
gion is  a craziness , a weakness  of  our  infernal  in* 
firmities,  and  aught  to  be  held  and  watched  as  such 
as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Rome.  For  the  miseries 


126 


and  destruc  ion  that  religion  has  caused  is  bevond 

* 

computation  or  discription  ! 


1 urn  your  attention  to  Brutality,  or  the  religious 
side  of  this  subject  and  view  the  picture.  Begin  at 
the  first  murder ! Cain  kills  his  younger  brother  ! 


CUT  BRUTALITY! 

And  religion  caused  it ! Follow  that  little  reli- 
gious beginning  on  ! Follow  that  little  led  rivulet 
of  human  blood  on,  and  it  sou  joins  in  with  others 
that  religion  has  shed  ! g^**See  them  as  they  wind 
on,  onward,  around  that  awful  mountain  of  hii- 
mon  bones  and  skull*  ! It  is  Mount  Ariat.  See  the 


127 


Ark  that  has  just  been  left  on  the  top  of  this  moun- 
tain of  humain  remains  ! Only  think  think  of  No- 
ah and  family  as  they  clamber  over  the  rotting  re- 
mains of  man  and  beast,  as  they  leave  the  Ark  ! 
Only  think  of  the  human  gore  trickling  down  its 
slimy  sides  ! Only  think  of  its  stifling  stench,  and 
gastly  views  that  meet  their  gaze ! And  religion 
caused  it ! 

How  soon  in  the  very  infancy  of  this  world  the 
Christians  have  a demon  for  a god  ! cursing  this 
world,  and  entailing  sin,  crime,  slavery,  suffering, 
destruction,  hate  and  a premature  death,  on  all 
creation,  and  especially  on  all  man-kind,  for  the  al- 
ledged  disobedience  of  the  first  half  made,  totally 
ignorant,  and  totally  depraved  old  Jew  ! Simply 
because  he  had  received  light  and  knowledge  from 
the  Devil  ! And  just  as  soon  as  they  began  to  in- 
crease, multiply,  replenish  and  subdue  this  earth, 
we  see  the  sons  of  this  Christian  god  coming  down 
from  heaven  and  taking  bv  force, - a rape  process, 
just  w home  they  choose  of  these  fair  daughters  of 
earth,  to  themselves  for  CONCUBINES!  And 
soon  do  we  see  this  god  of  these  religionists  a jeal- 
ous hateing  god  ! Declaring  war,  making  murder, 
and  trying  to  not  only  destroy  these  bastards,  this 
god  amalgamated  rase,  hut  the  earth  also  ! Why  ? 
Because  a Jew-god  accursed,  sin  predestined  race 
of  ravished  bastards  could  not  be  made  Jew-god 
religious,  nor  Jew-god  like  perfect ! 

Immediatly  after  this  unnatural  flurry  of  jealous 
hate,  we  see  this  same  Jew-god  amalgimated,  be- 
wilderd,  moon-eyed  set,  endeavoring  to  evade  this 
hating,  hatful  god’s  curses  and  destruction  by  buil- 
ding them  a tower  to  heaven.  Follow  them  on  but 
a little  way  further,  and  we  see  this  Jew-god  him- 
self had  to  come  down  from  his  exalted  heaven 
and  see  what  these  wretches  were  doing.  We  see 
him  guilty  of  a more  infernal  and  wretched  vio- 
lance  than  anything  in  the  antedeluvian  history. 
More  like  a demon  from  the  regions  of  the  darned, 
than  a merciful  God-father  from  heaven.  We  see 


WW  ' i 1 

128  / l 

this  Jew-god  of  Che  Christians,  corning  down  and 
confusing  an  all  ready  scared  Co  death,  becrazed 
world  until  they  themselves  did  not  know  each- 
other!  And  while  in  this  wretched  intoxicated 
state  they  are  driven,  like  beasts,  pell-mell  in  ev- 
ery  direction  ! Follow  it  on,  and  just  as  soon  as 

they  begiu  to  establish  other  homes,  in  other 
countries,  we  see  this  same  Christian  Jew-god  him- 
self going  at  the  head  of  a mighty  army  of  the  se- 
lected elect,  through  every  nation  under  the  sun  ; 
robbing,  stealing,  pillaging,  ravishing,  and  mur- 
dering the  bewilderd  and  helpless  nations  of  this 
earth,  until  these  rivers  of  human  gore  are  terri- 
ble rivers,  sufficient  to  float  the  largest  steamships 
or  the  mighty  ship  of  Zion  ! 

On  it  goes,  this  awful  river  of  the  gods,  this  riv- 
er of  blood  , this  river  Jordan,  winding  its  bloody 
way  through  the  very  heart  of  every  nation  under 
the  sun  ! On  it  goes,  deepening  and  widening,  as 
it  is  joined  by  ten  thousand  millions  of  other  rivers 
of  human  gore,  that  religion  has  shed  out  of  the 
hearts  of  poor,  innocent,  helpless  infants,  women 
and  children,  and  all  done  in  the  name  of  God,  or 
by  God  himself,  they  say  ! On  it  goes,  this  Jew^ 
Christian  bibleof  King  Jim’s,  recording  page  after 
page,  book  after  book,  of  those  different  barbarian 
uncalled  for  wars,  cold-blooded,  unprovoked  mur- 
ders, awful  massacres,  and  un paraded  slaughters, 
that  religion  has  done  in  every  land  under  the  sun! 
Jl^**  And  only  think,  they  claim  to  be  done  in  the 
name  of  a just  God,  or  by  God  himself!  Follow  it 
on,  it  is  now  a terrible  river  of  hot,  boiling,  hissing 
human  gore,  sufficient  to  carry  the  skulls,  skeletons 
and  decayed  bodies,  along  its  slippery,  slimy  banks 
of  hissing  serpents,  and  demons  from  the  regions 
of  the  darned  ! Look  across  on  yonder  shore — on 
the  other  side  of  this  river  of  the  gods — this  river 
Jordan,  and  view  this  religious  landscape  over ! 

See  that  church,  aud  that  Christian  preacher  as 
he  points  with  pride  to  their  fruits,  as  he  begs  and 
beckons  you  on  to  slavey,  hate,  self-de  lial,  suffer- 


129 

' 

ing  and  an  ignomineous  death  ! Yes,  yes,  see  that 
Church,  that  Preacher,  and  that  Devil ! See  their 
fruits!  See  those  maniacs,  that  religion  has  fright- 
ened to  death,  with  their  hideous  sermons,  with 
their  bibles  self-contradictions,  and  religions  mad- 
dening fire!  They  are  a heavy  tax-burden  to  ev- 
ery state  in  the  union,  and  a terrible  nuisance  ! 

See  the  skulls  of  the  millions,  and  millions  of  in- 
nocent, helpless  victoms,  that  religionists  has  piled 
mountain  high  ! See  Golgotha,  a mountain  of  hu- 
man skulls!  where  they  closed  the  tragedy  of  trage- 
dies, by  erecting  in  its  midst  a cross  and  to  cap  the 
climax  they  then  and  there  crucified  god  himself! 
See  the  vast  tracts  of  nations  that  they  have,  and 
are  fast  destroying,  as  fast  as  rebuilt  and  replenish- 
ed ! See  that  cross,  that  towers  up  high  out  of  this 
mountain  of  human  skulls ! There  it  was,  they 
say,  that  religionists  murdered  even  God  himself, 
and  to  this  evil  day,  they  say,  that  they  are  living 
off  of  his  flesh  and  his.blood  to  this  day,!  “^8 
My  God  ! My  God  ! This  is  religion,  I am  told  ! ! ! 

NOW  turn  your  attention  to  the  right  side  of 
this  picture,  to  humanity,  and  see  what  the  Chris- 
tians, what  the  Kings,  the  Princes,  Empers,  Lords, 
Lawyers,  Doctors,  Popes,  Preasts,  Preachers,  Poli- 
titions,  and  their  divine  right  slaves,  and  their  bi- 
bles call  the  Devil’s  works!  See  those  rich  and 
luxuriant  farms,  that  feed  those  idle,  medlesom, 
parasitical,  piratical  scoundrels!  See  that  beau- 
tiful vally.  See  those  happy,  happy,  ah,  virteous 
homes.  See  those  happy,  happy,  ah,  thrice  happy 
children  and  their  schools.  See  the  learned,  the 
good,  the  true,  the  beautiful,  the  charitable  and  the 
wise.  fi®“See  those  God  loving  and  hell-fearing 
liberal  fathers  and  mothers,  as  they  struggle  on  to* 
wards  eternity  ; and  not  a New,  Jew-Jerusalem. 

See  the  dome  of  our  Capitol  in  the  distance,  and 
the  statue  of  Liberty,  that  holds  aloof  the  flambeau 
torch  of  Liberty  and  Infidelity;  the  only  light,  and 
the  only  true  and  sane  religion  in  the  world  ! 


- ** 


130 


shines  only  for  their  little  clique,  that  shi  nes  ghost- 
ly only  for  awhile  and  then  dies  out  of  its  own 
£ brutality  ; just  as  it  has  done  every  where,  in  heav- 
| en  or  on  earth  ! While  our  religion  is  : “ Do  to 
others  as  you  would  they  should  do  to  you.  ” It 


CUT  HUMANITY — Home,  Sweet  Home,  virtue, 
reason,  justice,  truth,  love,  liberty,  education,  in- 
vention, and  progress. 


For  this  light  has  shone  so  pure  and  bright  that 
every  nation  in  this  world  has  seen  it,  felt  it,  en- 
joyed it,  admyred  it,  embraced  it,  and  defended  it  ! 
And  draw  pensions  or  charity  from  it!  It  is  no  lit- 
tle hateing,  hateful  missionary  fox-fire  light,  that 


131 


helps,  protects,  defends,  and  supports  those  that 
cannot  help  themselves— and  this  is  all  that  mortal 
man  can  do.  Yes,  we  even  respect,  care  for  and 
bury  the  dead  ; while  their  hateing,  hateful  god  at 
the  ix,  60  of  Lnke  says:  44  Let  the  dead  bury  their 
dead!  ” So,  of  all  the  mighty  nations  in  the  east 
or  in  the  west  this  glorious  Liberal  Infidel  nation 
js  the  most  charitable  and  the  best.  So,  down  with 
the  traitors,  and  up  with  our  flags  boys,  shouting 
our  battle  cry  of  a universal  freedom. 


CUT  1,  HUMANITY.  | CUT  2,  BRUTALITY. 


Cut  one,  Humanity,  is  an  old-time  picture  of 
Uncle  Sam,  the  honest,  cherful  old  Liberal  and  In- 
fidel. He  loves  everybody,  he  wants  every-body 

to  be  free  and  happy,  he  is  every-bodvs  friend. 

* - - ■ ■ ■ — ■ -■  ■ ■■ 

Cut  two,  Brutality,  is  a correct  likeness  of  a hyp- 
ocrite, or  a two-faced  scoundrel  He  hates  and  med- 
dles with  every-body  ! He  wants  every-body  to  be 
just  like  himself,  and  to  “ git  ligion,  and  jine  his 
church,  ” and  be  a miserable,  homeless,  hateing, 
hateful  church-ridden  slave. 


FAMILY  RECORDS. 

FOR  such  as  births,  deaths,  marriages,  wills 
deeds,  charts  and  valuable  records. 


<rv@^  FAMILY  —133.—  RECORDS.  V§^-> 


FAMILY  —135.—  RECORDS.  ”<-3^ 


F 


\ 


FAMILY  —136.—  RECORDS  V5^> 


^3i  £?' 


<r-@>>'FAMILY  —139.—  RECORDS . 

^ " 


r.-:===^rr^ 


' 



. 

• • .... 

| - 

Rwj'"'^'. •■  ••■  t .'i'  ' vkT  ynj>/>-' 'a*  * ' ■ ■*••*•?  •. " ■ ■ , ■i"  1 

v'?!^  -if-  * ■ . >^W:, ^ ' * \"‘  :¥:'\  Sf-  if- 11?  ' □•'''  : ''  ' / .iX 


X r'vf  ;■..  *h'K.-r  .., 

ML^  * ; ,.v  *&y.  .<  Mr; 


FAMILY  —141.—  RECORDS.  *<^3 


■ 


/ 


r ' 

■y  ' v • '■  - r 'A 


j ... 


FAMILY  —142.—  RECORDS. 


THE  ANIMAL  AND  THE  HUMAN 

CHART  OF 


AS  MARKED  BY 


IT  comprises  your  Physiognomy,  Psychology, 
Physiology,  Phrenology,  PaWnistr  Anatomy, 
Pathology,  Temperament,  and  organic  quality. 


Z3Z2T 


. --iierrsm 


* 


# 


♦ 


<--£>>•  FAMILY  —143.—  RECORDS. 




••••••••••••  ••••••  ••••••••••••  •>••••• ••«««•» 

ft 

, \ -X- 

1 

ft#  •••••••«•  ••»•••••««••  •••#••••  •»«••••••••# 

»•••••••»••«•#••  •••  *#•••«••  f««  ««•«•••• 

«•••••• *••••••••••  «••••'•••«•••••••••»• ••••#•• » 

»••••••••  *•#•••••••••  •••••••  • -ft  •••  ••••••••••«•  !•••••••• 

_ * ' ~ i •'  ■*-  ^ ^ " * V. 

, v *-»  - . - ■ f 

•••••••  • •• 

>-  1 4 * C **>  < 

. 

» | L 



' _ • • • 

• ••••••••••••••A**  ###•••#•••••••>••••••••*•* 

'*  ^ V 

• * * * * * **-  S 


/ 


c-Qj  FAMILY  — 144. — RECORDS 


^’FAMILY  -145.-  RECORDS. 


•#•••••***** 

...•••• 

«#••••••'* 

,•••••••• • • • • 

• 

# , # • ••  ••it****** 

• • • • •»•••••*• ' • • 

# »•••••••••**** 

. • * * * 

• ••••  * * 



* * 



• •»••*  * * ' 

, ,(•••'*•••«*'•"" 

••••••••••••••**** 

a • •»••»•  **••*  ** 


• •••  • 


c^FAMILY 


146.—  RECORDS, 

MM 


FAMILY  —147.—  RECQRDS.^g^ 


/ %T> 

ANALYSIS  OF  MAN. 

. . j « m / , ijf  > j i » . ti.j'jH  i i/'i  ' . ■ 1 ■ 

' « . ■ ’ -i 1 ■'* u * ‘ 1 * e<i * < * • t 1 i l • V 

MAN  is  a compouud  of  only  two  primary  na- 
tures. The  animal  and  the  human.  He  has  two 
bodies  and  two  sets  of  minds.  His  two  bodies  are 
alike,  and  united  together.  Tradition  tells  us,  that 
otigin&ly,  one  was  male,  and  the  other  was  female. 
This  body  is  compounded  by  twoes,  as  two  organs 
of  the  senses,  perceptives,  thoughts,  words,  and  ac- 
tions, Two  skins,  tongues,  nostrils,  eyes,  brains 
hearts,  lungs,  etc.  Hence,  mans,  and  not  Gods, 
doubled  up  thoughts,  and  expressions;  as,  “Let  us 
make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness.  Gen.l, 

26.”  This  betrayed  the  hidden  author  . 


They  made  man,  sure  enough,  in  their  image,  and 
after  their. likenss.  Cur  X,  shows  you  some  of  them; 
giving  you  all  colors,  types,  or  species  of  man. 


Header,  is  it  possible,  to  find  two  of  these  fel- 
lows that  see,  or  believe  alike  ? Religionist  say  it 
is,  and  our  government  lias  been  fool  enough 
to  try  it.  Remember  the  fable  about  the  confusion 
of  tobgues.  This  betrays  its  being  author*  If  God 
ecftended  them  to  see,  and  believe  alike,  he  has 
missed  it  as  far  as  in  looks.  Every  one  of  these  fel* 
lows  say  God  is  just  like  them. 


While  the  facts  are,  God  is  too  exteusive  to  be 
comprehended,  much  less  seen ! He  only  commu- 
nicates with  man,  through  unchangable,  natural 
law.  Then  the  proper  study  of  man  is  nature.  Yes, 
“Take  nature’s  path,  and  mad  opinion’s  leave.” 

Study  thyself,  know  thyself,  trust  thysevf,  serve 
thyself,  belong  to  thyself,  and  thou  wilt  save  thy- 
self* This  is  the  entire  law  and  gospel,  the  whole 
need  and  duty  of  man. 

Charity  should  begin  at  home,  and  it  should  stay 
at  home.  Your  own  home  is  the  most  sacred  altar 
on  earth.  Attend  to,  and  controle  your  own  self, 
and  your  own  business,  and  you  will  be  one  of  the 

* f t t i i v • ! t • i * * 

earthly  gods.  Every  thing,  will  belong  to  you,  and 
you  will  belong  to  no  body,  nor  nothing.  You  will 
be  an  Independent  Sovereign.  If  all  would  do  this, 
there  would  be  no  paupers,  nor  wauters.  No  need 
for  a blating  missionary. 

In  the  human  body  there  are  several  hundred 
bones,  ligaments,  nerves,  bloodvessels,  muscles,  in 
pairs.  Thirty  odd  teath.  The  alimentary  canal  is 
about  32  feet.  The  blood  averages  30  pounds.  The 
heart  is  6 inches  long,  4 in  diameter,  and  beats  70 
times  per  minute.  All  the  blood  passes  through  the 
heart  in  3 minutes.  The  lungs  contain  about  1 gall- 
on of  air.  Their  air  surface  is  near  12  feet  square. 

There  is  claimed  40  odd  organs  of  the  mind  in 
the  brain.  The  average  weight  of  the  brain  is  3 or 
4 pounds.  The  nerves  are  branches  of  the  brain. 
Forming  a body  guard  of  billions ! Each  square 
inch  of  skin  contains  over  3 thousand  nerve  guards, 
and  as  many  sweating  tubes,  or  perspiratory  pores. 

-*  **  * • # » KW  f » ' f ' / > I » $ * 

We  are  head  downwards,  and  outwards,  from 
mother  earth,  and  it  lakes  dady  air  all  his  might, 
pressing  about  4G  thousand  pounds  on  each  of  us,  to 
keep  us  here  !;  ■;->  f>n;  . ot  u ,|j  i 

We  are  passing  through  a ceasless  change,  of  buil 
ding  up  and  tearing  down.  We  change  ! change  ! ! 


assuming  new  forms,  new  compounds,  new  fea- 
tures, and  new  minds.  Ah ! devoured  not!  but, 
devouring  all  others  ! . 

LIFE  would  be  unbearable  were  it  not  for  the 
changeing  power,  of  the  third  god,  in  the  god-head; 
tha  Changer — the  changing  powers  of  time. 

The  first  thing  to  look  too  in  an  analysis  of  a 
man,  woman,  or  child,  is  1st,  Their  sex,  and  to 
which  they  lean.  2nd,  Their  organic  quality.  3rd? 
Their  race.  4th,  Their  age.  5th,  Their  extent,  and 
kind  of  education,  or  training.  6th,  Their  animal, 
and  human  natures.  7th,  Their  combinations,  or 
tempering — or  temperaments.  8th,  If  the  body  is 
healthy  and  well  balanced  in  all  things.  9th,  It 
the  brain  the  body  is  healthy  and  balanced. 
10th,  As  to  how  the  brain  in  the  head  and  the  brain 
in  the  body  balances.  11th,  As  to  the  present  oc- 
enpation,  and  station  in  life. 

These  are  the  points  to  be  considered  and  des- 
cribed. It  does  not  matter  how  much  brain,  in  r 
body  you  may,  or  may  not  have;  nor  how  many  or- 
gans of  the  brain,  or  body,  you  may,  or  may  not 
have.  Nor  what  their  names  are,  nor  the  precise 
math.ematial  spot  they  occupy.  For  they  are  mear- 
ly  a lot  of  the  most  cowardly,  a eject  slaves,  to  sex, 
quality,  race,  age,  education,  training,  health, 
and  an  over  or  under  balanced  condition  of  the  or- 
ganization, as  can  be. 

CUTS  2,  and  3,  gives  you  the  nature  of  life,  and 
mind.  Your  po\ver  to  perceive,  or  to  see,  is  marked 
--perceptive.  This  is  in,  around  the  forehead,  and 
face.  To  rationally  judge,  compare,  -and  reason,  is 
marked— reasoning.  It  occupies  all  of  the  capita), 
or  tophead.  To  remember,  to  perfect,  and  to  prop- 
agate,  or  to  continue,  is  marked— perfective.  It  oc- 
cupies the  top  side  head,  or  the  crown  region.  To 
protect,  to  execute,  and  to  govern,  is  marked— pro- 
tecting, or  executing.  And  occupies  the  base  of  the 
brain,  between,  in,  and  around  the  ears,  and  on  ’ 


down  the  back  bone,  all  the  bones,  and  throughout 
the  entire  body.  Cuts  2,  and  3.  ••  y 


• » i . •«  » i ^ > 

Cut  2,  gives  you  first  the  perceptives,  our 
5 avenues  of  knowledge.  Cut  3,  marks  them  i,  2,  3, 
4,  5;  which  is  1st,  feeling  by  touch  ; 2nd,  feeling  by 
tasting;  3rd,  feeling  by  smelling;  4th,  feeling  by  see- 
ing; 5th,  feeling  by  hearing  Ail  of  which  are  con- 
centrated at  station  1.  and  10.  the  fountain,  or  sun 
of  life,  which  gives  us  the  3 great  functions  of  life — 
Sensation,  or  seusability ; contractility,  and  irrita- 
bility— the  life  of  man. 


These  forces  move  on  and  collect  and  concentrate 
at  station  6.  and  7.  , giving  the  miud,  or  minds  of 
man.  Station  7.  and  8.  gives  us  the  Rational,  reas- 
oning, judging,  inspired  turn  of  mind;  or,  the  Cre- 
ator. Station  8.  and  9.  gives  us  the  Perfective,  or 
propagating  turn  of  mind;  or  the  Preserver. 
While  station  9.  and  10.  gives  us  the  Protecting, 
executing,  or  Changer,  or  Continuer. 

This  makes  out  the  god-head  ot  the  ancients.  The 
father,  the  mother,  and  the  child;  or  the  Creator, 
the  Preserver,  and  the  Continuer.  This  gives  you 
the  source  of  life  aud  mind. 


/‘T4 


This  I.  the  r ud 

before  a well  utspjtei,  a well  baianced  man 

fleeting,  or  a weU  tiame,  or  uninspired 

speaks  or  acts.  W track  at  every  station, 

,L„  ov  anlm.1 wcliot ' fuss  and  rouble, 

keep  np  an  ever  » ihe  phys- 

Man  bas  only  two  p”ma*^‘the  mental,  or  elec- 

ieai,  or  solid,  e“2ic.0J  ’therefore,  is  not  a snb- 
trical  mind.  E|ec  y r.  js  the  immediate 

stance,  neither  is  i an  e e • ^ ceasless  chan- 

cause  of  force  underlaying  all 

ges  of  every  thi.«  that  has  t^m^^  j ^ taught 

Man  has  not  got  a soul,  is  only  our  im- 

The  thing  called  a soul,  or  a 8 ^ emanate 

pagination,  a desm,  “ h°^h“  “ izalio„.  I.  h 
from  our  peculiai,  abn  ...  Qgur  life  forces,  and 

mixed  up,  and  confounded  very  independent 

they  are  taken  to  be  that  very,  vij 
thing  called  the  soon  of  man.  teU  us 

Both,  the  Jew  and  th  Ch  t0  be  uo  res- 

that  man  has  no  soul,  and  that  9c>  . Is. 

urectiou  of  the  dead  See  J<*  mother 

26c.  14.  It  tells  us  that  God  wiUj  ^ thejudge. 

Se6lSt’ 

° T’his  does  away  with  that  Kod^en  change  c ^ 

ed  “gittin  bgin  ’,  oi  those  ^ 80Ul  or 

such!  This  does  away  with  th  gweet  old  body 
spirit.  This  does  away  with  t ^ ^ praise, 

thyself— that  every  o y . , ou  may  clean  it 
and  look  up  too.  An  , ’ dress  it  finer  than 

-p.  — « ““Sm  it  “dflTunp  ,0V  the 

it  ever  was,  and  enDaim  i , ^ b0  no  res_ 

resurection  lyet,  y°<^ ” ^ t>  But,  you  will  be 
urection;  ^at  it  s too  . .mmortality>  that  you 

provided,  you  are  wortbey  of 

one.  See  1st.  Cor.  I5e. 38  to  58. 


Then  I would  ask,  in  all  due  candor,  where  are 
you?  thyself?  You  are  not  even  represented!  Noth- 
ing that  composed  you  on  this  earth,  composes  you 
now!  So,  who  knows  you?  Or,  cares  a fig  for  you  ? 
if  this  self-contradicting  bible  theology  be  true?  See 
1st.  Cor.  15c.  35  to  58. 

Webster’s  Dictionary  gives  two  pages  of  altera- 
tions, and  contradictions;  saying,  by  what  author- 
ity the  bible  has  thus  been  altered  is  not  known! 
Is  Webster  good  authority?  He  shows  that  they 
have  placed  Jesus  where  it  used  to  be  Joshua;  and 
in  many  places  added  the  word  soul!  This  was  to 
prove  man  had  a soul,  or  a spirit,  which  could  not 
be  done,  until  these  additions;  for  the  first  preacher 
tells  us  in  Ecclesiastes,  that  man  has  no  preem- 
inence above  a beast!  Yes,  in  the  face  of  all  this* 
« ■ # 

we  have  a-lot  of  preachers,  and  teachers,  declaring, 
“ Man  thou  art  immortal,  thy  soul  can  never  die.” 

And  yet,  they  cannot  produce  any  proof.  It  is  on  iy 
their  wish.  Yes,  I ask,  who  knows  we  have  a spir- 
it, or  a something  independent  of  our  organization* 
of  our  5 senses,  or  our  5 witnesses,  our  5 ways  of 
perceiving,  reasonieg,  judging,  and  acting?  Who 
has,  or  can  prove  it?  The  scriptures  say  you  cannot 
prove  it.  Common  sense  says  such  would  be  unjust, 
unfair,  and  unreasonable.  Neither  can  the  mind  of 
man  survive  death.  We  see  that  the  towering  in- 
tellect is  dependent  upon  the  dody,  and  cannot  sur- 
vive its  death.  It  develops  and  grows  with  the 
body;  and  it  shrinks  and  dies  with  it.  “ He  return, 
eth  to  his  earth,  and  in  that  very  day  his  thoughts 
perish  See  Psa.  146.  4,  informs  you  that,  and  teaeh- 
es  us  thah  our  minds  are  dependent  on  our  living 
material  organization. 

There  is  a difference,  a vast  difference  in  man,  as 
well  as  a vast  difference  between  man  and  the  beast. 
Some  men  are  better  balanced,  and  better  trained 
than  others.  Man  is  better  balanced  in  both  body 


and  brain  than  the  inferior  animals.  Man  has  mov 
able  eyes,  and  fixed  ears . Beasts  has  movable  ears 
and  fixed  eves.  Man  has  an  inspired,  knowing, 
rational,  perception,  reasoning,  and  acting;  or  mov- 
able mind,  wnile  that  of  the  beast,  or  interior  ani- 
mals are  fixed,  unmovable  just  like  religioms  s. 

•Religion  is  an  unbalanced,  weakened  condition 
of  our  organization . It  is  controled  by  our  infernal 
infirmities.  It  is  a fixed,  uncurable  craziness.  An 
in  every  age  of  the  world,  and  in  every  country 
under  the  sun,  history  tells  us  that  when  this  crazi- 
ness becomes  epidemic,  that  is,  when  this  crazv 
o-ang  gets  in  power,  they  not  only  destroy  every 
body,  and  every  thing,  and  themselves,  but  tney 
lay  it  all  on  theii-  god.  This  cannot  be  denied.  De- 
ny it  and  you  prove  your  bible  a lie,  admit  it  anc 

you  make  it  an  awful  crazy  curse! 

Then  this  movable,  cbangable  mind  of  mans’ 
this  perceiving,  proving,  knowing,  or  rational,  reas- 
oning, analytical  class  of  brain,  that  man  alone  is 
favored  with,  is  mans  inspiration,  and  is  what 
makes  him  a human ; with  an  accountability;  a free 
knowing  accountable  sovereign!  He  sees,  feels, 
and  kncTws  this  - and  this  fact  settles  it -it  is  eno- 
ugh; you  need  no  writing  froqi  God  ! God  wrote 
no  book!  Christ  wrote  no  book!  Man  sees,  tee  -, 
percieves  and  knows  that  he  deserves  noforgiv- 
ness  for  his  crimes.  And  to  say  that  a just  Fathei 
wives  him  a mediator,  a savior,  is  self-contradictmy 
and  mak^s  your  god  out  at.  unjust  liar  It  is  a whis- 
tleing  in  the  dark.  It  is  a plan  iron  that  other  fel- 
low, in  black,  Mr.  Devil,  and  not  Mr.  God . 

Man  deserves  no  forgivness,  no  mediator,  no  sa- 
vior no  pity;  and  I am  convinced  it  is  a bad  po.t- 
cy  to  depend  upon  it.  There  is  no  forgivenes  . But 
the  man  that  sineth  shal  surely  be  punished,  accor- 
taTto  injury  done,  boll,  in  .his  life,  and  the  l.fe 
to  come  And  it  is  with  our  Creator,  Preserve. , 
and  Changer,  whether  we  are  again  so  well  favord, 
and  trusted;  or,  given  that  blest  immortality . 


That  christ,  or  savior  story,  is  au  old  fable  as  old 
as  man.  It  tells  the  nature  of  man.  Man  is  just  like 
a snake.  Thaw  a snake  and  it  will  bite  you.  Christ 
come  to  save  his  people,  and  they  killed  him.  Do  a 
man  a favor  and  he  will  do  you  a dirt.  Eating  the 
forbidden  fruit,  is  another  old  fable,  and  shows  you 
that  man  cannot  be  trusted. 

Much  is  now  being 
said  about  Gen.  But- 
ler being  a great  beast 
That  his  brain  wei- 

■ x • » r • i ' i , 

ghed  four  ounces  mo- 
re than  Daniel  Web-- 
sters.  That  age,  dis- 
ease, and  strong  drink 
shrank  Websters- 

We  here  give  you  a 
few  cuts,  and  a few 

suggestions,  on  this  CUT  4. 

important  part  of  our  subject.  To.be  a great  man 
you  first  have  to  be  a great  beast ! But,  all  great 

beasts  are  not  great 
men! 

These  scales,  cuts 
4,  and  5,  are  an  ex- 
act representation  of 
man  and  beast.  And 
* of  a balanced,  or  un- 
balanced man.  Man 
or  beast,  in  their  bal- 
anced condition  S is 

4. 

moral. 

CUT  5.  In  their  unbalanced 

condition,  they  are  immoral,  and  more  or  less  vici- 
ous. So,  morality,  and  health,  is  a balanced  condi- 
tion. Immorality,  viciousnes,  and  disease,  is  au  un- 
balanced condition. 

Mans  first,  or  foundational  nature,  is  his  beast,  or 
animal  natures.  They  are  mostly  instinctive,  and 


are  shared  in  common  with  man  and  beast.  They 
are  born  developed;  while  our  human  natures,  are 
developed  with  our  growth,  throughout  life.  Ther- 
efore, you  cannot  hide  from  us  your  animal  natures 
but,  your  acquired,  or  human  natures,  you  may 
bide  to  a great  extent. 

Cut  4,  represents  a healthy,  natural  balanced, 
good,  or  a moral  man.  He  is  sound  both  in  body 
and  brain,  well  balanced,  and  properaly  trained,  or 
educated.  Such  persons  are  good,  they  feel  well. 

If  you  are  well  balanced  in  brain,  aud  body,  and 
then,  if  these  are  well  balanced  with  each  other, 
you  are  all  right,  and  it  does  not  matter  whether 
your  brain  weighs  au  ounce  or  a pound.  An  Ele- 
phants brain  outweighs  mans;  but,  the  trouble 
with  the  Elephant  is  he  is  not  balanced,  not  in 
brain,  nor  body.  Goliath’s  brain  weighed  twice 
as  much  as  David’s.  Yet,  what  advantage  had  he 
over  David? 

So  it  is  with  all  inferior  animais,  and  all  inferior, 
or  unbalanced  men.  Mans  great,  advantage  again  is 
in  his  manipulatory  powers;  the  accumulation  of 
cxprience ; aud  perchance,  a potency  antecedent  of 
all  experience.  And  by  the  aid  of  instruments  of 
precision;  all  this  go  to  serve  him  asjsupplemented 
senses,  and  supplemdted  limbs.  Hence,  mans  great- 
ness over  other  animals  is  due  as  much  in  this  as 
in  greatness  of  brain,  or  mind;  ora  supposed  soul. 

A Christian  is  a nothing,  that  depends  upon 
somebody,  or  a something,  according  to  their  own 
definition!  But,  it  really  is  nothing,  depending  tip- 
on  nothing!  Some  people  are  good  and  industrious, 
and  work  their  way  through  this  world.  Such  are 
saved.  Others  are  lazy  beasts,  and  hog  their  way 
through.  While  others  are  smart  Alecks,  and  lie, 
steal  murder,  aud  beat  their  way  through.  Such 
come  from  hell,  and  will  return  to  hell  ! ! 

Now,  dear  reader,  why  the  Creator  thus  placed 
us,  or  how  it  happened,  is  not  known,  But  you 


aie  given  a thoughtful,  reasoning  judgement,  and  i 

is  your  duty  to  use  it;  and  improve  it.  This  is  th 

tft  °l  ; ,SratieS>  We  are  told  that  ^e  sons  a 
god  took  the  daughters  of  men  for  wives ; and  I an 

et  tain  the  sons  of  the  devil  took,  and  are  yet  ta 

mg  them  for  slaves;and  for  concubines ! 

So  it  is,  throughout  every  phase  of  life,  we  hav< 
these  two  extreamest;  the  extra  bad,  and  the  extrt 
good.  Or,  those  who  are  all  animal,  and  those  wht 
ai«  all  human.  And,  were  it  mot  for  this  middle 
man,  our  perfective,  or  propagating,  and  contin- 
uing natures  of  man,  that  balance  us,  by  equaly 
en  ing  our  born  and  acquired  natures;  we  would 
>e  p reeis ly  as  the  lower  quadruped  animals,  and 
the  self-styled,  extra  good,  and  the  lords,  ladies 

z si-*' 


. CUT  6.  CDT7. 

Cuts  6,  and  7,  shows  you,  in  comparisou,  the  re- 
gions of  these  3 natures  of  man.  They  are  marked 
1,  2,  and  3.  This  region  1,  our  born,  or  animal 
natures;  are  our  instincts,  or  imaginary  minds. 

They  perceive,  or  feel,  wonder,  and  imagine,  but  do  i 
not  reason,  and  accumulate  evidence.  ! 

Regions  2,  from  our  forehead  through,  is  our  ac- 
quired, reasoning,  evidence  accumulating  to  proof 
human  natures.  While  regions  3,  is  our  ration- 
al conscientious  turn  of  minds.  T 

Cut  7,  gives  the  head  of  an  Ape,  and  the  compar- 
ative lines  of  mans  head.  Now,  if  a man  developed 


from  an  Ape  he  had  along  and  a hard  road  to 
travle;  saying  nothing  about  the  loss  of  muscles, 
bones’  hair,  movable  ears,  fixed  eyes,  mind  and  a _ 
tail.  His  anatomy,  physiology,  and  phrenology  js 
quite  different  from  mans.  A germ  for  develop- 
ment is  born  in  man;  ‘land  may,  or  may  not,  be  de- 
veloped; but,  to  say  we  develop  entirley  new  parts, 
organs,  and  functions,. independent  of  these  born 
germs  is  eronius. 

Iuferior  animals  are  inferior,  or  unbalanced  by 
having  more  body -than  brain,  and  by  having  more 
of  just  one  kind  of  brain  than  another.  This  may 
happen  with  man.  We  may  have  a well  balanced 
body  that  is  too  much  for  our  brain;  and  we  may 
have  a well  balanced  brain  that  is  too  large  for  our 
body.  jg@"So  the  body  must  balance,  and  the  brain 
must  balance,  "and  these  must  balance  each  othei , 
before  you  are  a perfectly  sane,  MORAL,  or  heal- 


CUT  8.  | CUT  10.  | CUT  9. 

CUTS  8,  9,  and  10,  illustrate  to  you  these  three 
classes  of  man.  Cut  8,  is  too  much  animal;  cut  9,  is 
too  much  human ; while  cut  10,  is  near  a balance. 

And,  now,  comes  the  tug  of  raising  , education,  or 
association . If  these  are  wrong,  you  are  wrong ; no 
matter  how  well  nature  may  have  balanced  you. 
We  are  told  in  Provebs,  44  Train  up  a a child  in  the 
way  he  should  got  and  when  he  is  old,  he  will  not 

depart  from  it.’7 

But,  lo!  afld  behold!  Solomon,  the  wise  man,  who 
said  this,  after  being  made,  trained,  and  dwelling 


perpetually  with  god!  Trained  in  the  way  he 
should  go.  Bu.t,  • ah,  alas,  he  did  extensively,  de- 
part  there  from ! in  his  old  days ! He  deserted  his 
!!od-the  god  of  Israel;  that  had  heard,  and  had  an- 
swerd  his  prayer;  and  had  left  heaven  to  dwell  per- 
petualy  with  Solomon  ! - He  deserted,  this  god  foi 
many  strange  gods;  and  thousands  of  strange  wo- 
men ! See  11  chapter  of  1st,  Kings. 

He  was  styled  the  ‘‘.Darling  of  the  Lord;  the  rose  _ 
of  Sharon;  the  lily  of  the  valey;”and  placed  under  - 
the  care  and  trainin-r  of  Nathan,  the  prophet  of  the 

Lord.  See  2 Sam.  12c.  24,  25.  . 

And  yet,  there  is  not  one  act  of  Ins  life  that  a de- 
cent white  man  would  be  proud  of;  or  would  be 
toWed  in  this  nation  ! And  to  say  our  Maker  had 
any  thing  to  do  with  such  a beast  is  an  unpardona- 

b'  Cut^represents  Solomou;  a regular  old  Jew.-Ne- 

5U„  ver*.  1st,  chapter  of  hi.  Songs.  He 
' was  a complete  beast,  and  hoged  his  way  thro 
tins  world  to  hell!  Where  all  such  organizations 
Ire  most  certain  to  land , training  or  no  training 
religion  or  no  religion;  god  or.no  god. 

They  ‘jinc,  backslide,  and  re-jine  de  church  every 
change  of  the  moon.  And  are  eventually  killed  or 
rot  with  a filtbcy,  lothesom,  disease,  ^st  as  d^°  ' 
mon,  and  his  old  dadr- See  1st,  Kings,  1,  2,  verges. 

So  it  is  next  to  an  utter  impossibility  to  fin  a 
perfectly  natural,  uiilii.sed,  l.ealtl.e,  Wat.cri  ».a„ 
Or  to  keep  him  so,  when  once  founed.  Gen.  Grant  is 
?e„  Sd  in  cut  10;  and  yet,  after  reaching  the 
Idehest  piiilcle  of  glory  ‘like  Hanibal,  Solomon  and 
others,  intemperance  brought  them  face  to  fac  , 
lothesom  diseases,’ and  miserable  deaths. 

Gen.  Grant  after  saving  this  nation,  then  des  toy- 
ed it,  by  dahting  iW  religious  legislation,  con  rary 

all  law,  as  stated  in  Prefatory  Remarks.  And 

’ i Kvr  the^o  two  unbalanced  and  un 

■Ta  fair  representation  of  Hie  inquisitorial  gcne.a^ 
'of*  this  uation— Anthony  Comstock . An.lentiO,  t" 


a fail’  representation  of  Dr.  Spraker,the  Christirn  ed- 
ucator. Placing  these  extremes  in  power  wasau- 
9urpation,  of  power.  Dr,  Spraker,  cut  9,  is  all  sym . 
pathy,  brain  arid  nerve.  He  has  studied,  lectured, 
taught,  and  preached  all  his  life.  This- is  the  way 
thi^class,  cut  9,  measures  man.  While  class  8,  the 
Solomonites,  frolic,  eat,  drink,  and  hug  strange 
women.  This  is  their  religious  measure  of  man. 
While  Gen.  Grants  class,  cut  10,  says  give  them  all 
a chancy.  ^ 

So,  you  may  take  a child  like  Dr.  Spraker,  and 
train  it  fora  Solomon,’  and  your  labor,  foi  puppy 
love  religion  is  lost;  he  could  not  drink,  and  hug  a 
thousand  strange  womene  a day.  Then  you  may 
take  a child  like  Solomon,  and  train  it  for  a Spra- 
ker, and  your  labor  is  lost,  for  he  could  not  sympa- 
thise, study,  lecture,  teach,  and  preach.  Then  you 
may  take  a child  that  has  all  of  the  qualities,  of 
both  Solomon,  and  Spraker,  and  train  him  for  the 
soldier  Gen.  Grant,  and  your  time  will  be  lost- 
Why?  Because,  when  two extreams  meet,  they  ma- 
ke a worse  extreme.  It  takes  the  union  of  a bal- 
anced human  nature,  and  a balanced  animal  nature 
t<>  make  a MAN  . The  church  makes  man  bolder 
and  meaner,  by  upholding,  and  defending  its  mem- 
bers, in  their  crimes ! It  even  follws  them  to  hell 
and  petitions  for  their  release  !: 

An  ape  has  always  been  an  ape,  and  he  always 
will  be; no  matter  what  meddlesom  man  may  say  or 
do.  Just  precis  ley  so  with  man  : he  too,  notwith- 
standing the  teeminng  millions  may  pray,  and 
preach  themselves  deaf,  dum,  and  blind  ; yet,  man 
is  precisley  the  same,  as  at  the  begiuing. 

He  develops,  grows,  matures,  decays,  aud  passes 
away;  and  he,  has  in  all  ages,  been  oue,  and  the 
same.  Some  are  mostly  animal,  as  the  Jew,  Negro# 
and  Indian.  While  others  are  more  human,  like  our 
whilje  Albino-Irish  fathers. 

Take  history,  sacred,  or  otherwise,  and  you  find 
that  what  one  tribe  styled  good,  civilized,  religious? 


moral,  or  virtuous,  or  just,  was  not;  or  at  least,  they 
done  themselves,  and  the  world  more  harm  than 
good ! They  accomplished  m their  religious  way 
just  precisley,  what  .they  accused  every  body,  but 
themselves  of  doing— confusion  and.  destruction! 
This  has  been  the  wretched  life,  arid  hellish  end  of 
every  religious  tribe,  or  nation,  from  Abel,  their  fa- 

ther  on  down  ! _ 

Then  a religious  man,  or  nation,  is  not  a good  na- 

tion,  or  man.  Religion  is  no  mark,  no  recommenda- 
tion of  truth,  goodness,  worth,  virtue,  nor  justice. 

Yet,  they  always,  have  from  Able  on  down  set  ; 
themselves  up  as  better  than  otheis  ! As  peifect  as 
God;  and  you  as  mean  as  hell.  See,  Mat.5c.  48.  And  i 
this  is  the  first  trouble  with  friends,  neighbors,  pa-  | 
rents,  families,  and  children.  Those  who  profess  re- 
I jo-ion  think  themselves  better  than  others.  And  j 
are  all  the  time,  Able  like,  wrongfully  accusing  oth-  ; 

ers,  and  provoking  trouble. 

We  should  not  seek  to  change  the  nature  of  man,  : 
but,  to  improve,  control,  and  make  the  most  out  of 
them  Know  thyself,  and  how  to  read  others,  just  ! 
™ read  a book,  is  what  is  needed.  God  only 
helps  those  who  righteously  help  themselves.  He 
only  can  answer  prayer  through  natural  laws. 

It  is  true  the  mother  moddles  the  child,  but,  cir- 
cumstances make,  and  control  the  man.  Man  is 
developed  from  one  minute  little  daub  of  placid 
matter;  that  contains  all  the  jerms  for  the  future 
man.  First  is  his  brain,  and  nerves,  as  they  radiate 
from  that  common  center,  station  1.  audio,  the 
center  of  life. 

Mau  when  born  is  a mear  helpless  mass  of  jerms, 
of  placid  elements,  of  body  and  brain ; that  develop 
and  grow  organs.  These  organs  develop  and  grows 
functions  that  are  peculiar  to  brain  and  body. 

Commencing  at  the  beginnig,  the  new  born  babe 
first  thing  is  to  feel,  as  marked  at  station  1 . , cut  d. 
then  to  fret,  whine,  scream,  suck,  drink,  to  eat;  us- 
ing our  born,  or  animal  instincts  first,  long  before 


we  can  see,  coo,  smile,  laugh,  think,  reason—  using 
( our  born,  or  instinctive,  animal  minds,  long  before 
we  can  grow,  and  develop  our  acquired,  human 
natures.  Our  human  brain,  the  capital,  and  its  bony 
covering,  being  soft,  when  born,  and  is  last  to  ma- 
ture. These  soft  headed  children  are  over-human, 
and  harder  to  raise.  JSi^Then  these  well  balanced 
conditions,  when  once  perfected,  are  blunted,  blin- 
ded, or  taken  away  from  you  if  not  properly  used ; 
and  totally  perish  in  old  age. 

So,  once  a man,  to  fret,  curse,  pray,  smile,  laugh 
work,  or  play,  and  twice  a helpless  child,  or  beast, 
in  somebodies  way. 

Yes,  controlled  by  blind  theology,  and  cruel,  cra- 
zy religion,  man  has  been  kept  in  a state  of  self-con 
tradictory  confusion,  in  all  ages,  in  all  races;  with- 
out check,  down  to  this  nation.  H^Even  those 
who  fled  from  blind  theology,  and  cruel,  crazy  re- 
ligion, to  fiiee  investigating  Yankeedom  ; has  been 
so"crooked,  intimidated,  stinted,  and  enslaved  by 
religious  education,  that  has  so  misled  them  that 
none  of  them,  have  been  able  to  describe  man  cor- 
rectly. 

Science  has  given  us  all  the  great  truthes,  that  el- 
evates, and  makes  us  more  human.  Religion  has 
given  us  only  drugged  gizzards,  or  minds  debased 
down  to  that  of  a beast!  flow?  This  is  done  by  de- 
throning investigating,  rational  reason.  The  differ- 
ence in  a free  mat},  and  an  enslaved  religionist,  is  a 
free  man  has  all  the  instinctive  minds  of  a beast, 
and  then  a rational,  reasoning  mind,  that  the  beast 
has  not;  and  if  a Christian  has  this.class  of  mind,  it 
is  a slave,  and  he  is  a-fraid  to  use  it ! This  is  the 
way  religion  dethrones  reason,  and  leaves  you  only 
a cowardly,  wondering  beast ! This  is  why  destruc- 
tion has  always  followed  them . 

A finished  man  has  a imiltitude  of  minds  ! These 
minds  are  in  groups,  or  act  together , to  accomplish 
Certain  objects.  Look  at  cut  2,  and  3.  Cut  2,  gives 
you  the  location,  and  the  four  main  groups,  while 


cut  3,  gives  you  their  mode  of  action.  From  the 
medulla  oblongatta,  spring,  at  least,  five  sources 
of  perception  ; or  animal  minds— the  brain  and  cer- 
ebellum furnish  none;  but,  like  lawyers,  judges,  ju- 
ries, and  officers,  recieve  their  informationr  from 
these  five  animal  witnesses,  and  then  act  right  or 
wrong,  according  to  balanced  or  unbalanced  body 
and  brain  orgains 

Then  only  think,  each  of  these  animal  minds  are 
such  independent  sovereigns,  that  none  of  them 
can  be  made  perform  the  work  of  any  other.  The 
nerves  of  feeling,  cannot  hear,  tast,  see,  nor  smell. 
The  neryes  of  tast  cannot  hear,  see,  nor  smell.  So, 
it  is  with  the  rest. 

Aud,  although,  they,  all  have  different  function^ 
to  perform,  yet,  they  all  originate  from  the  same 
common  center  of  life;  and  in  general  appearance, 
are  one  and  th6  same. 

A finished  man  is  supposed  to  have  thirty-two 
teeth,  or  organs  of  mastication.  They  are  divided  \u 
to  groups,  for  recieviug,  ivestigating,  and  prepar- 
ing our  food,  for  the  stomach.  Yet,  many  men 
never  have  that  number,  and  but  few  keep  what 
they  once  had.  Precisley  so,  with  our  organs  of  our 
boby  and  brain.  We  are  supposed,  or  said  to  have 
forty  odd,  seperate,  and  distinct  organs  of  mind, 
and  they  are  absolutly  as  independently  distinct 
as  is  our  teeth.  And,  then,  each  is  a magnet,  hav- 
ing a negative,  and  a positive  pole.  That  is,  the 
same  organ  makes  us  glad  or  mad,  laugh  or  cry^ 
love  or  hate,  according  to  the  impressions  it  re- 
cieves.  Yes,  we  love  or  hate  from  the  same  organ, 
therefore,  large  or  small,  is  regulated  by  condition, 
more  than  by  different  organs  , or  amount  of  brain. 

that  is  supposed  to  be  large  or  small.  ^ 

Yes,  but  few  people,  ever  have  a full  set  of  teeth, 
or  bodily  organs,  nor  a full  set  of  organs  of  mind. 
Our  teeth  originate  in  our  brain,  and  nodoubt  but 
that  every  perfectly  born  child  has  its  natural  wum* 
ber  of  thirty-two  nerve  fibers,  filled  with  brain 


that  i«  entended  to  mature  a tooth  at  its  destined 
end-  but  are  often  prevented  in  doing  so.  Just 
piecis'-lv  so  with  our  minds.  Our  EARS  are  the 
center  of  the  scales  of  life,  brain,  and  body.  Or, 
midway  between  the  ears  is  the  SEAT  or  the  sun 
of  light,  and  life:  that  shine  out  in  radient  nerve 
rays^  of  light,  and  life,  in  every  direction,  to  the 
surface  akin  of  the  braitf,  and  the  body,  as  is  shown 
in  cuts  3,  11,  12,  and  13. 


C U T 11  . | C IT  T 12  . I C IT  T 13  . 

Cut  13,  gives  the  successive  action  of  the  in  inch 
as  it  moves,  harmoniously,  or  natuially  , fiom  the  5 
senses,  or  through  the  5 stations,  or  cour  s of  in- 
vestigation. It  is  a side  view,  and  shows  the  lines 
of  measurement  as  they  are  drawn  from  the  center 
of  the  ear.  A,  B,  0,  D,  E ; mark  the  angles,  that 

these  radiating  lines  make;  and  measure. 

To  illustrate-- in  angle  A.  cat  11,  and  13,  we  fee 
taste,  smell,  see,  or  hear  something.  That  is,  our  gu- 
ide, our  animal  man, our  perceptions  has  discovered 
something.  And  the  proof  in  the  case  has  been  col- 
lected at  station  6,  in  angle  A.  And  these  five  sen- 
ses are  oml  witnesses.  gSp-Thisis  mental  action. 

That  is,  we,  our  animal  man,  has  recognizee 
something,  at  station  6,  in  angle  A.  And  says  I am 
going  to  do  something.  An  animal,  or  m those 
men  who  the  animal  predominate,  or  rule,  action 
is  at  once  conveyed  to  station  10.  for  execution, 
without  investigation.  And  it  is  only  in  the  well 
balanced  human  man,  in  angle  B,  at  station  7,  that 
says,  hold  on,  let  me  see  and  compare  things,  and 
see  what  it  means,  what  is  best  to  do. 


So,  our  human  men,  not  man,  with  their  com- 
pai  ing  cause  and  effect,  as  lawyers,  examine  oui 
animal  men,  and  their  witnesses,  that  has  felt,  las- 
ted, smelt,  seen,  or  heard  something;  and  in  this 
way  mature,  or  perfect  plans. 

While  this  lawsuit  has  been  going  on,  judges  be- 
nevolence, faith,  hope,  charity,  with  their  venera- 
ble firmness  and  concientiousness,  has  been  hearing 
these  witnesses,  and  lawyers,  at  station  8,  in  angle 
C.  Our  lawyers,  these  human  men,  occupy  all  of 
our  fore,  side,  and  back  head,  known  as  the  crown 
region,  as  marked  in  cuts  2,  and  6;  making  a com- 
plete circuit  around  our  chief  justice  Concientious- 
ness; and  completely  separating  them  from  our 
animal  witnesses  in  the  base  of  our  head. 

Our  lawyers  now  put  in  an  appearance  at  sta- 
tion 9,  in  angle  D,  and  with  their  accumulated  ev- 
idence, that  has  now  grown  into  proof;  their  mem- 
ory that  has  been  concentrated  at  continuity,  now 
strive  to  perfect  the  case.  Our  surrounded  chief 
Justices  with  due  dignity,  pride,  and  firmness, 
say  stop,  or  execute  the  case. 

And,  if  it  is  to  be  executed,  it  is  turned  over  to 
our  executive  station  10.  iu  angle  D;  our  animal 
men;  our  executing,  or  protecting  officers.  This  is 
the  long,  and  the  short,  of  the  action  of  our  mind9. 

A sound,  well  balanced,  free  man  is  an  Epluri- 
bus  unum;  that  is,  out  of  many  united  men  spring 
one  independent,  free  man  ! 

Man  is  double-doubled,  that  is,  we  are  two  men, 
exactly  alike,  cemented  together ; as  shown  in  cuts, 
11,  and  12.  And  then,  each  of  these  two  men  have 
an  animal,  and  a human  man,  that  is  riot  alike  in 
any  respect.'  The  animal  man  with  his  five  physi- 
cal senses,  bring  us  in  immediate  contact  with  the 
physical  universe— with  matter.  While  the  human 
man,  with  his  electrical  minds,  bring  us  in  imme- 
diate contact  with  the  unseen,  and  hidden  forces— 
with  the  mystery  of  things.  ' : -Jae 

The  animal  man  only  forms  ideas,  that  is,  he  per- 
ceives, and  wonders  what  it  means,  they  do  not 


>rapare,  calculate,  accumulate  evidence,  and  in 
ns  way  prove  all  things.  The  animal  man  says  I 
n going  to  do  something,  and  the  human  man 
ys,*hold  on,  let  us  ivestigate,  and  rationaly  reason 
get  her.  Even  the  brain,  and  the  body,  has  a vast 
\i  ward  surface,  where  organs  terminate  for  fune- 
ons  of  the  mind  and  the  body;  and  we  have  but 
ttle  chance  of  studying,  measuring,  or  understand- 
n g.  But,  those  that  are  located  on  the  exterior  sur- 
ace,  we  have  a fair  chance  of  investigating. 


l!  And  from  their  visible  shapes,  sizes,  qualities,  qu- 
mtities,  and  general  condition,  we  tell  what  mann- 
>i-  of  man  you  are;  and  your  present  condition. 

Whether  you  have  a full  set  of  teeth,  a full  set  of 
odily  and  cranial  organs,  giving  out  healthy  or 
mhealthey  functions. 

One  organ,  or  one  group  of  organs,  may  be  dis- 
eased, or  paralyzed,  and  fail  to  act.  One  ear  may 
>e  deaf,  one  eye  blind,  or  one  half  of  us  paralyzed, 
while  the  other  is  all  right.  In  this  condition,  you 
cannot  be  moral  or  good  beings.  Yet,  this  is  the 
condition,  most  favorable  to  religion ! 

Man  is  good,  or  bad;  moral  or  vicious  according 
to  the  mixing  of  things;*  and  especially,  according 
<o  the  mixing  of  our  two  grand  elementary  na- 
tures. Therefore,  the  moral,  and  the  vicious 
group  of  organs  is  a fallacy  ! Morality,  virtue, 
justice,  goodness,  or  viciousness,  are  only  effects — 
or  the  results  of  $is  predominating,  or  ruling  ele- 
mentary natures.  If  the  animal  is  in  power  then 
the  chief  justice,  Concientiousness  decides  in  favor 
of  an  animal  standard.  So,  justice  or  injustice,  is 
from  the  same  organ. 

“ Every  mental  organ  is  a will  unto  itself.  The 
impulse  or  disposition  of  any  mental  organ  to  act, 
or  cause  the  bodily  instruments  to  do  something, 
is  its  will,  and  this  is  all  there  is  of  it.  If  the  organ 
is  powerful,  the  will  will  be  strong;  if  several  or- 
gans co-operate  in  action,  the  will  [mental  action] 
will  be  stronger  still ; and  if  all  of  the  mental  or- 
gans [the  whole  mind]  act  together,  the  “will- 


m- 


power ” will  be  the  strongest  the  individual  is  ca->ur 
pable  of  exercising.” 

The  practical  point  of  the  phrenological  explana-,,*g 
tion  is  this : We  have  just  as  much  will  as  we  have 
mind.  We  have  as  many  kinds  of  will  as  we  have^ 
mental  powers.  We  have  strength  of  will  in  anya_ 
direction  just  to  the  extent  that  the  organ  of  thai,g 
direction  is  developed  and  vigorous.  e 

We  have  it  in  our  power,  then,  to  increase  will-/' 
power  where  deficient,  and  diminish  it  where  ex-* 
cessive,  by  education  and  training.  If  one  has  too 
much  will-power  in  the  direction  of  Acquisitive- 
ness, let  him  cultivate  Benevolence;  if  too  much 
combative  will,  let  him  cultivate  the  will  of  Cau- 
tiousness; if  the  child  has  overbalancing  will  in 
the  direcfon  of  Destructiveness,  do  not  educate  it 
to  shoot  birds,  and  torture  grasshoppers,  but  train 
it  to  raise  lambs  and  play  with  kittens;  if  theL 
young  man  evinces  too  much  will  for  tobacco,  keep 
him  away  from  rowdy  companions ; if  the  young! 
lady  has  a morbid  propensity,  [and  will  is  desiie, 
and  nothing  else]  for  fashionable  frivolties,  keep 
her  away  from  trashy  novels.  In  these  ways  the 
better  nature  is  developed,  the  evil  tendencies  out- 
rooted,  and  the  whole  character  improved.”  Trail. 

Now,  what  can  you  do  if  the  religious  theory  be 
true?  that  a god  knd  a devil,  goes  for'fou,  just  as 
they  did  old  Job  ? They  tortured  him  till  he  ctir& 
tne  very  night  that  he  was  concieved  ! just  to  t 
his  patience!  just  to  have  a little  fun  ! Then  tl 
called  him  a good  job,  a patient  joij ! 


r 

i 


A well  formed  head  is  egg-sh&r7< 
with  the  smallest  end  front,  and  ‘4 
bout  21  inches  in  circumference, 
cut.  We  measure  the  size  of  tlu 


&ans  ky  radiating  lines  from  a cornm- 
on  center,  the  medulla  oblongat?, 

CUT  14.  | midway  between  the  opening  of  the 
ears,  as  shown  at  3,  in  cut  14.  Figure  1,  is  the  fore- 
head, 2,  the  baek-head,  and  3,  the  memuha  oblon- 


1 


. 


I 


i 


' I i 

gata,  from  where  all  measurements  are  made. 

Th  * length,  breadth,  hight,  quality,  and  quantity 
' of  healthey  brain,  in  front  of  the  ears,  in  angle  A, 
outs  3 ,11, 13,  and  14,  indicates  the  will-power,  or 
the  perceptive  power  of  any,  or  all  of  our  faculties. 
/ They  serve  all  of  our  organs,  and  not  only  gene- 
^ rate  our  will,  but,  our  minds.  2.  The  length,  hight 
y breadth,  quality,  and  quantity  of  healthey  brain  in 
the  top  of  the  fore,  side,  and  back-head;  our  belt, 
or  crown  region,  indicates  the  powers  of  the  Per- 
1 fective,  propagating,  planing,  calculating,  remem - 
1 bering,  reasoning,  and  rational  judging  turn  of 
minds.  See  cuts  2,  6,  7,  11,  12,  and  13.  3.  The 
t length,  breadth,  hight,  quality,  and  quantity  of 
healthey  brain  in  the  center  of  the  head,  from 
the  medulla  oblongata  to  the  top  of  the  head,  as  is 
1 shown  in  cuts  11, 12,  and  13,  angle  C,  station  8,  is 
our  fulcrum  upon  which  hangs  the  balances  of 
our  being.  See  cuts 4,  and  5.  It  is  Conscience;  in- 
ternal or  self-knowledge,  or  a sense  of  right  and 
wrong ; truth;  justice;  the  crowning  glory  of  man ; 
but  no  beast;  and  a point  of  eminent  honesty,  that 
but  very  few  men  ever  attain  ! 

It  is  the  fruit  direct  from  the  heart.  And  as  our 
heart  is  so  completely  fortified,  and  protected,  that 
no  impure,  or  corrupt  blood  can  naturally  reach  it; 
just  precisley  so  with  our  Chief  Justices.  They  are 
completely  surrounded  and  cut  off  from  our  animal 
minds,  if  healthey;  by  our  intellectual  minds;  so  as 
to  insure  a thorough  understanding  of  any,  and  all 
questions,  when  presented  in  a healthey,  balanced 
condition. 

4.  The  length,  breadth,  hight,  quality,  quntity, 
of  healthy  brain  between  and  behind  the  ears,  as  is 
shown  in  cuts  12,  and  13,  angle  E,  station  10,  give 
us  our  protective,  or  executive  turn  of  minds  ; the 
love  for  country,  home,  self  and  friends.  See  cuts  2, 
3,  6,  7, 11, 12,  aud  13. 

A man  may  have  a high,  broad  forehad,  and  a 
poor  perceptive,  reasoning  and  understanding  turn 
of  minds,  from  the  fact  that  the  radiatimg  lines  in 


front  of  the  ears  are  short,  giving  a shallow  front] 
brain.  Then,  a man  may  have  a low  narrow  fore-] 
head,  and  if  it  is  loug  in  front  of  the  ears*  full  over* 
the  eyes,  and  long  back  from  the  top  of  the  ears,  itj 
gives  large  aspiration,  memory,  and  continuity; 
such  persons  may  evince  a wonderful  control,  and1 
great  power  of  accumulated  book  knowledge. 


I.  WIBSTER,  2.CALHCJN, 

- T?2jTv» ' ' .t. 

..  ; 

smart-in,  4.Hiutw:-e 


* CUT  15  . I CUT  16. 


Some  heads  are  an  inch  or  more  wider  from  ear 
to  ear  than  others  that  measure  the  same  distance 
from  forehead  to  back-head.  'This  condition  coup* 
led  to  the  above  would  still  bean  a^litional  power. 
For  an  instance,  see  cuts  15,  and  16 ; line  1 and  2. 
There  is  no  very  great  difference  in  the  front  brain 
of  Webster  and  Calhoun,  but  in  the  back-brain, 
from  ear  to  ear,  you  see  a vast  di fife rence.  Calhoun 
lacked  executive  power;  as  cut  16,  line  2,  show. 

You  may  be  developed  favorable  in  all  of  the 
other  portions  of  the  head,  and  be  thin  from  ear  to 
ear,  and  short  behind  the  ears,  as  was  Calhoun, 
and  you  are  of  but  little  force,  you  are  powerless 
in  the  hands  of  such  men  as  Webster  and  Martin, 
Again,  if  you  are  well  developed  between  the  ears, 
and  in  the  back-head,  and  short  in  the  front,  and 
top-head,  you  are  lacking  in  intelligence,  but  yon 
are  full  of  passion,  and  animal  desire,  as  was  Sol* 
omon,  Martin,  and  Hillings. 


\j  CUTS  15,  and  16,  give  four  historical  heads  in 
, comparison,  that  illustrate  this  subject.  1.  Daniel 
Webster  cut  16,  outmeasures  2.  John  C.  Calhoun, 
and  Martin,  in  all  of  the  angles,  except  Martin 
the  murder,  in  angle  E.  Martin  being  largest  devel- 
oped in  this  angle  it  gave  him  predominating  ex- 
ecutive tendencies,  that  led  to  murder.  Webster  in 
cut  16,  is  largest  from  ear  to  ear,  but,  is  balanced 
by  towering  far  ahead,  up  in  angles  A,  B,  C,  and  D. 
See  how  far  through  Martin  is  from  his  big  double 
chin  to  his  bull  of  a neck;  giving  very  large  execu- 
ting will-power,  just  where  I have  marked  - it. 
See  cut  2.  * 

Again,  great  facts  are  proven  with  such  histori- 
cal men  as  Webster,  and  Calhoun.  And  one  great 
fact  is,  that  the  organs,  or  minds,  that  are  mostly 
interested,  or  in  force,  or  excited,  see,  or  rather, 
feel,  and  want  every';, thing  their  way;  brain  or  no 
brain ; from  the  fact  that  human  reflection,  or  ra- 
tional reason  is  impossible  when  unbalanced  by 
nature,  by  interest^,  or  passions. 

Webster  and  Calhoun  with  all  of  their  massive 
brains  and  soaring  intellects,  were  ruled  by  party 
passions;  and  under  such  an  enslaved  condition 
might  commit  murder ; but  would  not  as  apt  to  be 
caught,  and  if  caught,  would  not  as  likley  be  pun- 
ished as  a common  man,  or  Martin.  Their  sagacity 
of  intellect,  their  party  shield,  and  magnetic  coutrol 
of  their  fellow  man  would  protect  them. 

To  secure  such  protection  is  why  we  have  so 
many  contending,  contradicting,  obstinate  relig- 
ions, and  modes  of  slavery.  Webster  was  the  great 
champion  of  the  North,  while  Calhoun  was  that  of 
the  South.  They  were  abject  slaves  to*  passions, 
and  party. 

For  an  instance,  of  such  degrading,  humiliating, 
and  abject  slavery,  I would  ask,  what  can  be  more 
ridiculous  than  in  a poor  little  town  ofl2orl5 
hundred  people,  and  not  half  of  them  belonging  to 
any  church,  yet  we  hear  5 or  6 tremendous  bells, 
thundering  forth  their  deafning  peals,  all  at  the 


same  time.  Each  one  of  these  bells  says  to  all  of 
the  other  bells— You  are  sure  for  hell!  You  are 
sure  for  hell !!  You  are  sure  for  hell !!!  And  then 
only  think,  that  such  disrespectful  accusations, 
and  self-contradictions,  is  from,  and  is  upheld  by 
just  exactly  snch  massive  brains,  and  towering  in- 
tellects as  Websters  and  Calhouns.  And  you  are 
made  support  them,  by  law,  under  outrageous  sail- 
aries!  Thus  you  are  made  to  acknowledge  them 
your  superior,  when  in  fact  they  are  your  inferior ! 

Again,  for  an  instance  of  an  awful  self-contra- 
diction, we  have  the  Jesus-ite  religionists,  with 
their  Wine  and  Water  Rout  to  Heaven,  and  their 
Blood  and  Thunder  Fire  Rout  to  Hell;  all  of  which 
is  diametrically  opposit  to,  and  contradicting  to 
the  old  Jew-ite  Blood  and  Meat  Rout  to  Heaven. 

Then,  we  have  the  Mormon’s  Woman  Rout  to 
Heaven,  of  Increase  and  Multiply,  Replenish,  and 
Subdue  the  Whole  Earth,  that  is  diametrically  op- 
posit to,  and  contradictory  to  the  Shaking-Quakers 
Die  and  Freeze-out  Rout  to  Heaven;  of  a Teetotal 
abstanence  from  Woman,  Wine,  and  Song. 

And  we  have  the  Wesley-ile  Methodist  Rout  to 
Heaven;  which  is  diametrically  opposit  to,  and  con- 
tradictory to  all  this;  yes,  we  have  them  with  their 
Rampant,  Maniacal  Screaming,  that  is  also,  diamet 
rically  opposit  to,  and  contradictory  to  the  Camp- 
bell-ite  Chaist-ites,  with  their  noisless  Believe  or 
be  Darned  Water-Plunging  Rout  to  Heaven. 

Only  think,  in  a town  of  12  or  15  hundred 
people  we  have,  on  - an  average,  8 church  slave 
pens ! 5 secret  order  slave  pens ! 4 political  order 
slave  pens!  jgg?“You  pay  taxes,  dues,  and  sala- 
ries to  these  masters,  and  get  nothing ! These  sla- 
ves mope  about,  in  tilth,  diseases,  and  rags;  whine 
about  hard  times;  and  live  in  houses  that  is  a dis- 
grace to  their  masters  stables!  Yet,  these  people 
claim  to  be  free.  Their  chief  master;  the  president 
of  this  nation,  gets  125  thousand  dollars!  He  is  al- 
lowed 15  thousand  dollars  for  stable  expenses ! 
Where  is  the  honest  man  that  can  earn  15  thous- 


xnd  dollars,  for  his  home?;  much  less  for  a stable  ! 
f These  slave  pens  are  walled  around  with  as  mas- 
sive walls  as  the  great  Chinese  wall.  The  stones 
that  compose  them  are  a thousand  and  one  secret 
oath  bound  orders,  parties,  cliques,  clans,  and  chur- 
ches. Webster,  Calhoun,  Napoleon,  Victora,  and 
others,  were  mear  accidents  of  these  condition,  and 
notbrains!  And  had  Mrs.  Hillings,  and  her  8 id- 
iots; or  even  Aaron’s  calf  been  chosen  they  would 
have  been  worshiped  the  same;  brain  or  no  brain  ! 

So,  a mother  may  modle  a perfect  angel  of  a 
child,  but  it  is  the  slave  pens  that  make  him  a man, 
brain  or  no  brain . 

It  was  not  any  of  these  cowardly,  truckling 
props  that  made  General  Butler  the  hero  of  New 
Orleans;  no,  it  was  his  massive  backbone  brain ; 
and  goodness  of  heart ! 

This  nation  is  run  by  60  odd  thousand  officers. 
Any  of  these  officers  salaries  amount  to  more  than 
a man  can  earn  honestly  in  a life  time  ! And  only 
think,  the  people  have  no  voice  in  the  choosing,  nor 
the  paying  of  these  officers ! And  yet,  we  are  told 
that  the  people  choose  their  officers,  and  make  their 
own  laws!  Whj^,  the  people  are  a-fraid  to  think, 
much  less  talk,  and  act  for  themselves  ! The  pope? 
the  preast,  the  lawyer,  the  doctor,  the  politition, 
and  the  presiding  lord  and  master  does  this  ! This 
is  the  Catholic  religion,  indirectly  estabelished. 

AndQ,  how  much  more  chairtable  than  the  Bap- 
tist that  had  some  people  mad,  doomed,  and  darned 
for  hell ! is  the  Catholics;  they  even  profess  to  have 
power  to  pray  "these  doomtd,  and  darned,  of  these 
uncharitable  Baptist  out  of  hell ! 

To  show  that  graet  grains  may  not  give  honor,  I 
refer  to  the  great  silver  fight,  that  has  been  going 
on  for  months,  in  our  Congress.  Speakers  holding 
the  floor  for  nearley  nine  hours,  just  to  spit  spite ; 
causing  a session  of  thirty-eight  hours ! And  this 
at  a time  that  the  people  are  in  great  financial  dis- 
tress . 


t 


Every  group  of  organs  of  the  brain  has  thei 
special  body  organs,  or  counter-parts.  And  th 
functions  of  the  body  organs  are  dependent  upo 
those  of  the  brain,  and  those  of  the  brain  are  d( 
pendent  on  those  of  the  body.  Dwarfed  or  disease 
lungs,  and  circulation,  or  ingestion,  give  dwarfe 
or  diseased  perceptive  minds.  Such  cannot  fc 
made  believe  that  they  are  injuring  their  health 
or  they  are  dieing,  until  the  cold  icey  hand  of  deat 
has  them.  Such  are  of  a cold,  low,  consumptiv 
temperament. 

Dwarfed  or  diseased  di- 
gestion, and  stomachs 
give  ahlwarfed  or  diseased 
judgment  and  reasoning. 

Such  are  of  a dejected,  hys 
terical,  dyspeptic  tempera- 
ment. They  suspect  evil 
and  destructian  when  in  no 
danger.  They  are  all  the 
time  looking  for  tne  world 
to  come  to  an  awful  end. 

Dwarfed  or  diseased  liv- 
er, heart,  and  circulation 
give  a dwarfed  or  diseased  | CUT  17. 
firmness,  decisive  turn  of  mind.  Such  are  of  gouty 
and  a dropsical  temperament.  Dwarfed  or  diseased! 

spleen,  backbone,  and  nerves, 
give  a dwarfed  or  diseased  defen- 
sive, executive,  and  a cowardly 
timid  temperament. 

Special  organs  can  be  specified  J 
and  for  an  instance,  T will  say* 
castration  destroys  amativeness, 
and  impairs  the  domestic  minds, 
sharpens  and  intensifies  the  exe- 
cutive disposition. 

Sever  the  nerve  of  taste  and 
n tt  _ , _ , you  at  ollce  destroy  alamentive- 
. . 1 1 8 • I nes8*  The  stomach  soon  looses  its 

functions  and  the  body  perish* 


R ' ^ 

TEMPERAMENT  is  mans  born  type,  a foreor- 
dained, or  predestined  organization.  There  are 

three  that  is  natu- 
ral and  many  that 
are  unnatural.  1st 
The  Animal ; 2nd. 
The  Human;  and 
3rd.  The  Blended ; 
are  natural,  and  if 
balanced,  andheal- 
they,  they  predis- 
pose to  health  and 

CUT  19.  | CUT  20.  | happiness. 

Cuts  17  and  18  represent  the  Blended  Tempera- 
ment. We  give  you  the  bust,  and  full  length  figu- 
re likeness.  All  parts  of  the  body  are  in  good  pro- 
portion to  themselves,  and  to  each  other;  no  one 
feature,  nor  organ,  seem  to  dominate  the  others  in 
size,  and  power.  Such  persons  are  graceful  in  mo- 
tion, agreeable  in  manners,  and  move  with  ease ; 
they  are  loving,  and  lovable. 

Mind  you,  that 
a well  blended  or- 
ganization, or  tern 
perament  is  so 
happily  construc- 
ted that  they  can 
easily  adapt  them- 
selves to  all  reas- 
onable conditions. 

While  the  pure  | CUT  21.  | CUT  22 
Animal,  and  the  pure  Human,  and  all  others  can- 
not; for  they  are  predestined,  in  and  for  a certain 
narrow  limit.  This  limit  is  effectual  as  is  sex  t 
You  can  no  more  change  a mans’  bor  n organiza- 
tion, or  temperament,  into  another  than  you  can 
change  a man  into  a woman  ! You  may  improve 
and  controle  them ; but,  because  a frog  has  hands 
like  a mans,  and  loves,  and  hugs  his  wife,  is  no 
reason  that  man  was  once  a frog,  and  that  the  sur- 


vival  of  the  fittest,  changed  him  into  a man. 

So,  of  a parrot,  because  a parrot  can  curse  is  n 
reason  you  should  believe  him  human,  and  tha 
man  was  once  a parrot.  So  when  you  find  that  th 
animal  organs,  or  minds  predominate  you  wij 
find  that  the  animal  disposition,  or  will  is  boss 
brain  or  no  brain;  education  or  no  education;  reli 
gion  or  no  religion.  This  is  what  makes  the  ani 
raal  temperament.  See  cnts  8,  and  19. 

Tf  the  human  brain  predominate,  you  will  find  a 
moie  mman-like  shaped  body,  or  temperament 
and  disposition.  See  cuts  9,  20,  and  22.  1 

And  when  all  is  well  balanced,  it  gives  us  a well 
shaped  appearance,  and  they  possess  the  happy  con- 
dition of  a Blended  Temperament.  See  cuts  10  17 
and  18.  All  the  rest,  as  the  lymphatic,  cut  19  ; 'the 
sanguin,  cut  20;  the  billious,  cut  21 ; the  nervous 
cut  22;  are  unnatural,  unbalanced  and  predispose 
to  misfortune,  misery  and  disease. 

A temperament  is  a physiological,  a phrenolog- 
ical, and  a anatomical  condition.  They  are  usually 
spoken  of  as  if  governed  holy  by  physiognomy. 
T ley  even  speak  of  the  color  of  the  skin,  eyes,  hair, 
etc.,  as  a sign  of  temperament.  When  this  relates 
to  the  races;  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  tempera- 
ment. A black  or  a white  man  may  be  of  the  same  i 

temperament;  and  just  so  of  a white  and  a black 
hog;  or  any  animal. 

As  I understand  it,  I give  three  that  is  founded 
on  our  physiological,  phrenological,  and  anatomical 
difference.  They  are  natural,  and  do  not  interfear 
with  our  health,  nor  predispose  us  to  disease;  at  any 
period  of  life.  1st.  The  Animal  temperament  is  in- 
dicated by  the  prcdominancs  of  the  more  vital  bod- 
ily organs,  as  the  bones,  marrow,  fat  muscles,  lungs 
heart,  stomach,  ai,d  bowels.  Giving  a extra  plump 
and  well  proportioned  body.  Such  persons  can  be 

fattened.  2nd.  The  Human  is  indicated  by  a slight 

predominance  of  brain,  nerve,  lymph,  and  tissue. 
They  are  of  a spare,  plump,  slender  body,  with  an 
over  average  head.  Such  cannot  be  fattened,  but 


bloated.  And  3rd.  The  Blended,  which  is  a well 
proportion  of  all  the  bone,  marrow,  nerve,  brain? 
muscles,  and  bodily  organs,  so  as  to  give  a plump? 
gtout,  large,  firm,  and  well  proportioned  head  and 
body.  Neither  too  slender,  too  fat,  lean,  nor  bloated. 

The  Temperaments  as  usualy  given  are  those 
very  marked  diseased  tendencies,  or  conditions  of 
our  organization,  as  the  sanguin;  caused  from  a 
surplus  of  blood;  phlegmatic,  caused  from  a sur- 
plus of  phlegm;  billious,  caused  from  a surplus 
of  yellow  bile;  melancholic,  caused  by  a, surplus  of 
black  bile;  and  the  nervous,  from  a surplus  of 
brain,  nerve,  and  excitability. 

These  five  diseased  conditions  have  become  the 
rule,  while  the  healthey  conditions;  or  tempera- 
ments are  the  rare  exceptions.  What  can  illustrate 
this  more  graphicaly  than  to  call  to  your  mind  the 
emotional,  insane  temperameut  of  the  Irish,  and 
the  Negro  people.  The  Irish,  and  the  Negro  type, 
and  temperament,  is  as  familliar  as  is  the  black 
and  white  pictures  of  the  full  moon;  and  are  as  eas- 
ily portraid,  and  interpred;  and  it  invarably  indi- 
cates emotional  insanity.  That  is,  as  a people  they 
are  insane!  Their  history  proves  this. 

Precisley  so  of  the  Jews,  or  the  John  Bull  type 
and  temperament.  It  is  as  familiar  as  is  the  new 
or  old  moon;  and  as  easily  pictured;  and  it  invari- 
ably represents  an  instable  and  treaterous  temp- 
erament ! While  that  of  the  Yankee,  or  American 
Indian  type,  give  us  a more  happy  union,  a better 
balance  in  body,  brain,  mind,  and  features.  They 
come  nearer  representing  a normal,  healthey,  or  a 
well  balanced  condition,  or  temperament. 


vival  of  the  fittest,  changed  him  into  a man. 

So,  of  a parrot,  because  a parrot  can  curse  is  no 
reason  you  should  believe  him  human,  and  that 
man  was  once  a parrot.  So  when  you  find  that  the 
animal  organs,  or  minds  predominate  you  will 
find  that  the  animal  disposition,  or  will  is  boss; 
brain  or  no  brain;  education  or  no  education;  reli* 
gion  or  no  religion.  This  is  what  makes  the  ani* 
tnal  temperament.  See  ents  8,  and  19. 

Tf  the  human  brain  predominate,  you  will  find  a 
more  human-like  shaped  body,  or  temperament  1 
and  disposition.  See  cuts  9,  20,  and  22.  * 

And  when  all  is  well  balanced,  it  gives  us  a well 
shaped  appearance,  and  they  possess  the  happy  con- 
dition of  a Blended  Temperament.  See  cuts  10,  17, 
and  18.  All  the  rest,  as  the  lymphatic,  cut  19;  the 
sanguin,  cut  20;  the  billious,  cut  21 ; the  nervous, 
cut  22;  are  unnatural,  unbalanced  and  predispose 
to  misfortune,  misery  and  disease. 

A temperament  is  a physiological,  a phrenolog- 
ical, and  a anatomical  condition.  They  are  usuallv 
spoken  of  as  if  governed  holy  by  physiognomy. 
They  even  speak  of  the  color  of  the  skin,  eyes,  hair, 
etc.,  as  a sign  of  temperament.  When  this  relates 
to  the  races ; and  has  nothing  to  do  with  tempera- 
ment. A black  or  a white  man  may  be  of  the  sam’c  j 
temperament;  and  just  so  of  a white  and  a black  ; 
hog;  or  any  animal. 

As  I understand  it,  I give  three  that  is  founded  ! 
on  our  physiological,  phrenological,  and  anatomical 
difference.  They  are  natural,  and  do  not  interfear 
with  our  health,  nor  predispose  us  to  disease;  at  any  ■ 
period  of  life.  1st.  The  Animal  temperament  is  in- 
dicated by  the  predominancs  of  the  more  vital  bod-  ' 
ily  organs,  as  the  bones,  marrow,  fat  muscles,  lung3 
heart,  stomach,  aLd  bowels.  Giving  a extra  plump 
and  well  proportioned  body.  Such  persons  can  be 
fattened.  2nd.  The  Human  is  indicated  by  a slight 
predominance  of  brain,  nerve,  lymph,  and  tissue. 
They  are  of  a spare,  plump,  slender  body,  with  an 

over  average  head.  Such  cannot  be  fattened,  but 

* 

. J 


t 


r 

■ 

i t . * 1 ) ' m : 

bloated.  And  3rd.  The  Blended,  which  is  a well 
proportion  of  all  the  bone,  marrow,  nerve,  brain » 
muscles,  and  bodily  organs,  so  as  to  give  a plump* 
8tout,  large,  firm,  and  well  proportioned  head  and 
body.  Neither  too  slender,  too  fat,  lean,  nor  bloated. 

The  Temperaments  as  usualy  given  are  those 
very  marked  diseased  tendencies,  or  conditions  of 
our  organization,  as  the  sanguin;  caused  Xrom  a 
surplus  of  blood;  phlegmatic,  caused  from  a sur- 
plus of  phlegm;  billious,  caused  from  a surplus 
of  yellow  bile;  melancholic,  caused  by  a, surplus  of 
black  bile;  and  the  nervous,  from  a surplus  of 
brain,  nerve,  and  excitability. 

These  five  diseased  conditions  have  become  the 
rule,  while  the  healthey  conditions;  or  tempera- 
ments are  the  rare  exceptions.  What  can  illustrate 

• • 

this  more  graphicaly  than  to  call  to  your  mind  the 
emotional,  insane  temperament  of  the  Irish,  and 
the  Negro  people.  The  Irish,  and  the  Negro  type, 
and  temperament,  is  as  familliar  as  is  the  black 
and  white  pictures  of  the  full  moon;  and  are  as  eas- 
ily portraid,  and  interpred;  and  it  invarably  indi- 
cates emotional  insanity.  That  is,  as  a people  they 
are  insane!  Their  history  proves  this. 

Precisley  so  of  the  Jews,  or  the  John  Bull  type 
and  temperament.  It  is  as  familiar  as  is  the  new 
or  old  moon ; and  as  easily  pictured;  and  it  invari- 
ably represents  an  instable  and  treaterous  temp- 
erament ! While  that  of  the  Yankee,  or  American 
Indian  type,  give  us  a more  happy  union,  a better 
balance  in  body,  brain,  mind,  and  features.  They 
come  nearer  representing  a normal,  healthey,  or  a 
well  balanced  condition,  or  temperament. 


■j 


THE  HEART  and  THE  HEAD. 

WHAT  the  HEART  said  to  the  HEAD. 

Since  declaring  in  these  pages  against  a class  of 
brain  for  moral  organs  of  the  mind  ; declaring  that 
morality  was  a well  balanced  being—  that  is,  it'is 
the  sum  totle  of  the  whole  agreeing  being.  I find 
Jefferson  had  attempted  an  explanation ; yet,  he 
misst  it.  Morality  consists  in  a well  balanced  heart 
and  a well  balanced  brain;  then,  they  must  balance 
each  other,  before  you  are  a rational,  sane,  upright 
moral  being.  This  is  what  the  head  arid  the  heart 
both  agreeing  together  say. 

[a]  The  lion,  the  tiger,  and  the  hyena,  have  more 
heart  than  brain  , and  are  governed  by  their  hearts, 
yet,  where  are  their  feelings  of  sympathy,  benevo- 
lence, gratitude,  justice,  love,  and  friendship?  Just 
precisely  so  with  man  : the  less  head,  and  the  more 
heart  the  greater  the  brute  ! The  heart  is  subject  to 
the  advice  of  the  brain,  and  without  it,  it  is  full  of 
error  and  ingratitude!  I below  give  Jefferson’s 

article.  Ed.  ; 1 

• ‘ . 

RESPECT  for  you*  has  induced  me  to  enter  into 
this  discussion,  and  to  hear  principles  uttered  that 
I detest  and  adjure.  Respect  for  myself  now  ob- 
liges me  to  recall  you  into  the  proper  limits  of  your 
office.  When  Nature  assigned  us  the  same  habita- 
tion, she  gave  us  over  it  a divided  empire.  To  you 
she  allotted  the  field  of  science;  to  me  that  of  mor 
als.  When  the  circle  is  to  be  squared,  or  the  orl^et 
of  a comet  to  be  traced,  when  the  arch  of  greatest 
strength  or  the  solid  of  the  least  resistance  is  to  be 
investigated,  take  up  the  problem  ; it  is  yours : Na- 
ture has  given  me  no  cpgnizance  of  it. 

In  like  manner,  in  denying  to  you  the  feelings  of 
sympathy,  of  benevolence,  of  gratitude,  of  justice, , 
of  love,  of  friendship,  she  has  excluded  you  from 
their  controle  [a].  To  these  she  has  adapted  the 
mechanism  of  the  heart.  Morals  were  too  essential 
to  the  happines  of  man  to  be  risked  on  the  uncer- 


tain  combination  of  the  head ; she  laid  their  foun- 
dation, therefore,  in  sentiment,  not  in  science.  The 
former  she  give  to  all,  as  necessary  to  all;  the  latter 
to  a few  only,  as  sufficing  with  a few. 

I know,  indeed,  that  you  pretend  authority  to 
the  sovereign  control  of  our  conducts  in  all  its  parts 
; and  a respect  for  your  grave  saws  and  maxims,  a 
desire  to  do  what  is  right,  has  sometimes  induced 
me  to  conform  to  your  counsels.  A few  facts,  how- 
ever, which  I can  readily  recall  to  your  memory? 
will  suffice  to  prove  to  you  that  Nature  has  not  or- 
ganized you  for  our  moral  direction. 

When  the  poor  wearied  soldier  whom  we  over- 
took at  Chickahominy,  with  his  pack  on  his  back, 
beged  us  to  let  him  get  up  behind  our  chariot,  you 
begun  to  calculate  that  the  road  was  full  of  soldiers? 
and  that  if  all  should  be  taken  up,  our  horses  would 
fail  in  their  journey.  We  drove  on,  therefore.  But 
soon  becoming  sensible  you  had  made  me  do  wrong, 
that,  though  we  cannot  relieve  all  the  distressed, 
we  should  relieve  as  many  as  we  can,  I turned  a- 
bout  to  take  up  the  soldier,  but  he  had  entered  a 
bypath,  and  was  nomore  to  be  found,  and  from 
that  moment  to  this  I could  never  find  him  out  to 
ask  forgiveness. 

Again,  when  the  poor  woman  came  to  ask  chari- 
ty in  Philadelphia,  you  whispered  that  she  looked 
like  a drunkard,  and  that  half  a dollar  was  enough 
to  give  her  for  the  ale-house.  Those  who  have  no 
disposition  to  give,  easily  find  reasons  why  they 
ought  not  to  give.  When  I sought  her  out  after- 
ward, and  did  what  I should  have  doue  at  first, 
you  know  that  she  employed  the  money  immedi- 
atly  toward  placing  her  child  at  school. 

If  our  country,  when  pressed  with  wrongs  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet,  had  been  governed  by  its 
heads  instead  of  its  hearts,  where  would  she  have 
been  now?  Hanging  on  a gallows  as  high  as  Ha* 
man’s  You  began  to  calculate  and  to  compare 
wealth  and  numbers:  we  threw  up  a few  pulsa- 
tions of  our  blood;  we  supplied  enthusiasm  against 


wealth  and  numbers ; we  put  our  existence  to  the  )! 
hazard  when  the  hazard  seemed  against  us,  and  we 
saved  our  country  ! In  short,  my  friend,  as  far  as  j 
my  recollection  serve  me,  I do  not  know  that  I er  V 
er  did  a good  thing  on  your  suggestion  or  a bad  one  J 

without  it.  I do  forever,  then,  disclaim  your  inter*  I 
ference  in  my  province.—  Jeffkson.  ] 

Now,  if  I am  correct,  Jefferson  and  alt  up  to  my  1 
day  have  been  educating  man  wrong ; and  I think  I t 
am  correct;  and  that  maukind  will  eventually  see  -u 
that  I am  correct.  That  is,  you  had  better  think  \ 
thrice  before  you  give  or  fight  once.  1 

■ 'i  '■  i mm  i 


PRACTICAL  ECONOMY. 


Carrie  May  Ashton . 


Economy  will  always  pay; 

The  man  who  saves  is  wise* 

He  who  is  content  with  mush’to-dav 

Will  some  day  eat  mince  pie."  * 


As  we  journey  through  life  we  often  wonder 
why  it  is  that  some  are  always  poor  while  others 

not  only  make  a comfortable  living  but  are  always  1 

laying  up  something  for  rainy  days,  and  still  others 
are  amassing  wealth.  Wherein  lies  the  difference? 

A certain  class  of  people,  whom  we  will  designate 
as  crokers,  are  always  wishing  that  the  nation’s  1 
wealth  might  be  equally  distributed  between  its 
people.  If  such  a thing  were  possible  would  it  be 
practical  ? How  long,  thiuk  you,  woul  the  real  es- 
tate and  personal  property  remain  in  equal  division? 

Just  so  long  as  the  world  stands  we  will  have  the' 
rich  and  the  poor  with  us ! 

If  in  good  times  as  well  as  hard  ones  economy 
was  carfully  practiced,  there  would  be  less  likeli- 
hood  of  hard  times,  and  when  they  did  come  we  I 
would  be  better  able  to  meet  them.  The  great  fault 
of  a large  number  of  our  Americans  fethat  they 
live  up  every  cent  of  their  income,  and  when  the  . 


husband  or  father  is  thrown  out  of  employment 
they  know  not  which  way  to  turn. 

I In  answer  to  my  questions  of  inquiry  a few  weeks 
ago  in  regard  to  the  hard  times,  a bright  little  wo- 
man said  : — “ Why,  no,  I have  hardly  noticed  the 
hard  times,  although  I have  had  but  little  work  all 
summer.  I have  always  made  it  a duty  to  save 
something  every  year,  which  I have  carfully  inves- 
ted for  a rainy  day.  This  [1893-4]  seems  to  be  the 
rainy  day,  and  now,  while  others  are  wondering 
and .worrying  over  the  times,  I am  taking  life  easy 
a fid  have  a good  rest,  so  that  I can  be  ready  for 
work  when  it  comes. ” 

A widow,  and  the  mother  of  four  daughters,  who 
was  left  penniless  and  alone  fifteen  years  ago,  has 
/earned  a good  living  by  baking  for  parties,  wed- 
lings  and  sociables.  Oh,  that  more  people  might 
ook  at  life  in  a similar  manner. 

Another  illustration  is  that  of  a family  of  seven 
who  have  never  saved  anything,  and  it  has  been 
with  great  difficulty  that  they  have  managed  to  get 
through  the  past  few  months.  The  husband  and 
the  father  is  a good  workman  when  sober,  but  un- 
! fortunately  he  is  out  of  work  and  is  not  likiy  to  get 
a position  very  soon,  as  there  are  several  applicants 
to  every  position,  and  the  sober,  industrious  hands 
will  be  hired  first. 

ECONOMY  does  not  mean  Stinginess,  as  some 
people  seem  to  think,  but  it  does  mean  a careful 
watchfulness  in  gathering  up  the  fragments,  so  that 
nothing  is  wasted,  as  well  as  judicious  buying. 

A plentiful  and  a nutricious  diet  is  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  well  being  of  every  individual, 
but  it  may  be  at  the  same  time  simple  and  inexpen- 
sive. It  is  poor  economy  to  scrimp  the  table  in  or- 
der to  furnish  the  house  elegantly  or  to  buy  fine 
raiment.  We  Americans  would  do  well  to  take 
lessons  of  the  French,  who,  it  is  said,  can  live  on 
what  many  of  us  throw  away.  Many  of  their  din- 
ners, which  consists  of  a soup,  roast,  or  a stew,  with 
vegetables  and  a pudding,  it  can  be  bought  for  a 


france,  which  in  our  money  is  about  twenjty  cents. 

The  only  way  to  live  economically  is  to  adopt 
the  cash  system,  and  buy  nothiug  but  what  can  be|, 
paid  for  at  the  time.  There  will  be  no  danger  of* 
running  in  debt  then,  and  it  is  an  acknowledg 
fact  that  the  merchants  who  sell  for  cash  can  afford 
to  sell  cheaper  than  those  who  use  the  credit  system. 

The  woman  who  does  her  own  marketing  instead 
of  trusting  to  others  or  giving  orders  at  the  door, 
generally  saves  much  by  so  doing  . 

In  buying  meats,  the  judicious  housewife  who 
desires  t<5  set  a good,  wholesome  table  for  a small 
amount,  must  necessarily  pass  the  juiciest  steaks 
and  the  best  roasts  by  and  select  less  expensive 
cuts.  A nice  broiling  piece  of  beef  of  three  or  four 
pounds  will  make  a good  dinner  and  leave  plenty 
for  cold  slicing,  croquette,  and  stew.  A large  soup 
bone  is  sufficient  for  a generous  amount  of  soup, 
and  enough  meat  will  come  off  the  bones  for  the 
next  day’s  hash  and  stew.  Cow’s  liver  can  be  had 
for  the  asking,  and  calve’s  liver  is  inexpensive,, 
and  can  be  cooked  in  seveal  different  ways  so  that! 
it  is  appetizing.  Dried  beef  can  be  choped  and 
cooked  with  scrambled  eggs  or  omelet,  or  served 
with  a milk  gravy. 

Codfish  ball  are  delicious  for  breakfast  when  care-  j 
fully  prepared.  Potatoes  can  be  served  in  various 
ways  so  that  they  are  whoelsom  and  dainty.  Corn- 
meal  and  oat-meal  mush,  served  with  milk,  syrup 
or  gravy,  fried,  baked,  or  sweetened,  flavored  and 
baked  into  a pooding  or  custerds.  tlatfer-cakes,  ho- 
cakes,  jony-cakes,  ash-cakes,  flitter-cakes,  muffins, 
etc.,  will  afford  a great  variety,  and  on  short  notice. 


chart  of  the  author  J.  Fletch.  Woodward,  M,  D 

^ ■ 'Jsr***  • 

THIS  CHART  is  made  out  by  the  directions  for 
such  given  on  page  182.  The  first,  and  the  main 
question  is,  what  does,  or  will  controle,  or  rule  this 
man  ? That  is,  is  he  the  boss  ? or  is  he  the  bossed  ? 
and  if  so,  how  and  why  ? 


CUT  TWENTY-THREE. 

CUT  24  gives  us  80  odd  historical  heads  for  our 
perception,  comparison,  reasoning  decision,  and 
perfecting  disposition.  To  see  if  my  theory  of 
mind  as  is  manifested  in  man  is  true,  as  is  given 
on  page  183,  cuts  2 and  3.  Figure  1 and  2 in  cut 
24,  like  cuts  11, 12,  and  13,  on  page  196,  being  your 
guide  for  measurment. 

1st.  His  square  shoulders  and  beard  says  he  not 
only  is  a man  but  takes  after  his  father.  Accor- 
ding to  out  2,  his  likenesses  in  cut  23,  shows  good 
perceptive  minds,  sitnelar  to  figures  4,  6,  7,  and  28, 
in  cut  24.  Width,  fullness,  length  or  depth  of  an- 
gle A,  as  is  shone  in  cut  2,  11, 13,  and  15,  are  sec- 


ond  if  not  best.  His  perfective,  propagating,  or  cre- 
ative minds  are  deep  as  is  shown  at  cut  2, 11,  and 
13.  Angle  B seems  to  be  deep  and  wide  as  is  seen 
in  his  1 and  2 likenesses,  in  cut  23.  Similar  to  fig- 
ures 4,  5,  8,  11,  20,  27,  and  24,  in  cut  24.  And  if  ! 


no<1  hdet  undue  excitement,  or  controle,  it  will  al- 
ways enable  him  to  see,  compare,  and  to  say  hold  I 

on  to  his  perceptive  minds,  let  me  see,  and  compare  I 
thiners.  How?  Why,  by  induction,  thats  how.  j 
Hy  a regular  lawsuit.  And  while  these  animal  . 
men  are  collecting  and  comparing  evidence,  his  l 
reasoning  mental  minds  in  angle  C,  stands  first  i 


T 


>V 


1 


best,  according  to  his  likenesses,  in  cut  23,  and  give 
him  great  mental  power , and  especially  in  firm- 
ness and  concientiousness.  So,  it  is  these  wedge 
shape  angles  C that  runs  and  controles  this  man. 
Similar  to  figures  4,  6,  7,  8,  9,  11,  19,  20,  27,  and  24, 
in  cut  24.  See  the  great  fulcrum  angle  C,  in  cut  24> 
figures  1 and  2.  It  i9  good. 

His  accumulative  and  retaining  minds  in  angle 
D,  are  good,  giving  him  a decisive  turn  of  mind, 
and  keep  him  posted,  and  it  is  no  fault  of  theirs  if 
his  protective  or  excutive  minds,  in  angle  E,  does 
not  see  the  case  clear,  and  act  accordingly. 

Then,  if  your  executing  minds  does  not  act  with 
full  force  it  is  no  fault  of  quantity,  but,  circumstan- 
tial surroundings.  See  figures  2,  3,  and  4,  in  cut  23. 
Yet,  the  second  point  to  be  considerd,  is  his  organ* 
ic  quality,  and  it  is  only  moderate,  leaving  all  of 
this  mental  construction  beholding  to  a feble,  re- 
laxed, and  oft  a sickly  animal  nature.  Hence,  his 
mental  natures  wishes  and  tries  to  rule  and  to  con- 
trole  him,  buf,  do  they?  thats  the  mooted  question. 
He  is  so  happily  balanced  as  to  redily  addapt  him'- 
self  to  conditions  and  circumstances,  and  to  allow" 
notie  to  be  monarch  of  all  they  survey. 

He  is  nearly  a pure  white  American,  from  Albi- 
no, Anteek  or  Irish  ancestors.  He  has  lived  fifty 
odd  years  a life  of  active  adventures,  and  exposure 
from  Chili  to  the  Emerald  Isles.  A perpetual  stu- 
dent of  the  medical  science  and  the  photo-art.  This 
is  his  education,  and  although  born  in,  and  trained 
to  the  pie  hunting  Christian  creeds  and  supersti- 
tions, of  “ follow  me  and  I will  make  you  fishers  of 
men. 77  Yet,  he  never  believed  them,  nor  embraced 
or  joined  them  ! His  two  natures  are  so  near  a bal- 
ance as  to  enable  him  to  easily  gratify  either ! Yet, 
liis  predisposition  to  disease  makes  all  very,  very 
uncertain.  Yet,  he  has  that  happy  combination 
that  give  us  that  balanced  or  blended  temperament 
as  is  mentioned  ou  page  206.  But  his  organic  qual- 
ity being  defective  this  gives  him  rather  an  irita- 
ble  temperament.  Health  is  uncertain  when  the 


organic  quality  has  been  injured. 

Your  brain  in  your  head  over  balances  that  of  the  ' 
body,  this  still  makes  health  and  happiness  very,  I 
uncertain.  His  head  measures  22  inches  round,  15  ! 
ihches  from  nose  to  neck,  and  14J  inches  from  ear 
to  ear ; which  would  be  a good  head  if  well  favor- 
ed ; while  his  body  is  only  112  pounds  of  bone, 
muscle,  nerve,  blood,  lymph,  water  and  gristle;  and 
with  a decided  predominance  of  bone  and  gristle. 

Now,  comes  our  11th  proposition,  his  present  j 
occupation  aud  station  in  this  life.  Your  formation  ( 
backed  by  experience  says,  use  all  and  abuse  none  ! 
For  it  is  the  fool  or  the  unbalanced  person  that  nev- 
er improves,  yields,  bends,  compromises,  nor  tries 
to  change.  Change!  change!  is  one  of  the  eternal  • 
laws  of  your  nature.  _ 1 

Vitativeness,  or  physical  endurance,,  in  this  man  f 
has  been  great,  and  then  it  has  been  nurtured  and 
sustained  by  large  cautiousness,  firmness,  and  a pa-  j 
tient  continuity.  They  have  nurtured  and  sustained 
him  through  these  long  years  of  sickness,  misfor- 
tune and  adventures.  And  by  keeping  the  body 
well  rested  by  sleep,  nourished  by  food,  cleansed 
inside  and  out  with  plenty  of  soap  and  water,  bal- 
anced by  fire  and  clothing.  And  by  not  delaying 
for  to-morrow  that  which  is  needed  to-day,  and  by 
pounding  the  iron  when  at  the  welding-heat.  That 
is,  he  eat,  drank,  and  enjoyed  specially  to  live,  and 
did  not  mearly  live  to  eat,  drink,  and  to  enjoy. 
And  he  now  finds  that  those  who  jeered  , and  scoff- 
ed at  this  in  their  youth,  by  saying  : “lam  going 
to  live  while  I do  live,  ” he  finds  that  they  have, 
like  the  leaves  of  autumn,  they  have  fallen  to  the 
ground  by  the  million  !! ! and  are  now  untimely 
unnecessary,  and  unnaturaly  composing  the  sod 
that  he  now  walks  upon,  and  still  he  enjoys  life  at 
a good  old  age ! 

(eX. 

& 


»0<3  |>0’5g=§4 


ANALYSIS  OF  CUT  TWENTY-FOUR . /) 

FIGURE  1 and  2 are  explained  on  page  202,  fig- 
ure 3 Sue,  a Jew  novelist,  that  wrote  the  wander- 
ing Jew,  and  said  to  be  like  Butler,  a great  beast. 
Fig.  4 represents  Winship,  the  strong  man  ; 5 that 
of  Hall  the  jolly  business  man,  full  of  vitality,  life 
and  trade;  6 is  that  of  Campbell  the  author  and  re- 
ligious reformer ; 7 Burges  the  soaring  orator;  8 is 
Webster  the  lawyer,  mentioned  on  page  201 ; 9 that 
of  the  good  Queen  Victoria  of  England  ; 10  Bomba 
the  brutal  King  of  Italy  ; 11  the  intelligent  Negro 
Eustache  who  saved  his  master  from  being  massa-* 
creed  ; 12  Yankee  Sulivan  the  pugilist;  13 an  Indi- 
an woman  ; 14  a brutal  clown  ; 15  Porta  a learned 
mathematition  ; 16  the  thinker ; 17  authority  ; 18 
submission;  19  Gallileo  the  philosopher;  20  Lord 
Bacon,  the  criminal,  see  page  301;  21  Putnam,  one 
of  our  revolutionary  fathers  ; 22  a natural  and  29  a 
unnatural  waist ; 23  Emerson  an  idiot;  24  Clark  a 
poet ; 25  Goose  the  giver;  26  the  bachelor;  27  Bisb* 
op  White,  just  the  opposit  to  Sulivan ; and  28  Gov- 
no  Morris  the  observer,  whoes  angle  A,  the  percep- 
tives  minds  are  the  largest  of  all  our  figures. 

Sue,  Hall,  and  Putnam  are  of  a decided  animal 
temperament,  while  Clark,  White  and  Bacon  are  of 
a 'decided  mental  or  human  ^temperament.  While 
Winship,  Campbell,  Burges,  Victoria  and  Morris 
are  more  of  a balanced  or  a blended  temperament. 
While  all  the  rest  are  of  an  unbalanced  tempera- 
ment, that  is,  they  either  have  too  much  animal  or 
' too  much  human  vigor.  See  page  190  to  196.  And  I 
think  Solomon  and  myself  proves  what  I teach. 
All  the  preachers,  all  the  teacheas  and  all  the  gods 
and  devils  of  Christendom  could  not  change  us. 

j^*Now,  the  object  of  this  chart  is  not  to  change 
any  one  of  these  mens  natures  or  temperaments 
into  that  of  the  other.  That  is,  to  make  a lion  from 
a lamb.  No,  but  its  objects  are  to  show  you  the 
best  way  to  find  out  what  you  are,  and  the  best 
way  to  nurture  and  controle  it. 


Remember,  we  claim  oiny  two  independent  na- 
tures for  man.  The  union  of  two  seperate,  or  inde- 
pendent natures  make  man  ; they  are  the  physical 
matter  and  the  intelligent  mind.  We  claim  that 
mind  is  mind,  and  that  it  neither  increases,  grows 
changes,  diminishes,  nor  dies.  That  when  we  say 
grow — we  mean  grow  the  animal  body  so  that  the 
mind  can  manifest  itself.  Men  are  frequently  born 
educated,  or  developed,  and  especially  so  in  certain 
things,  as  was  blind  Tom  in  music ; or  Ray  in  cal- 
culation, and  Edmonds  in  painting. 

In  choosing  a wife,  choose  as  sound,  cheerful  and 
agreeable  one  as  is  possible,  not  coresponding  to 
your  self,  no,  but  one  with  as  near  a balanced  or- 
ganization, temperament  and  education  as  is  poss- 
ible. Agreeing  in  religion  and  privilages. 


CUT  25.  OLLIE,  | VERA,  | and  JIM  CORBUTT. 


When  Corbutt,  the  catholic  pugilist,  married  the 
protestant  O: lie  Lake,  a Californa  justices  joined 
them,  but  hellow,  his  people  made  them  're-marry, 
and  a catholic  priest  did  the  work.  This  was  treas- 
sn ! And  I cut  the  account  out  and  pasted  it  in  my 
book  of  self-contradictions,  saying  to  my  wife  they 
would  separate  So  they  did  and  religion  done  it ! 
The  next  news  is  9he  gets  a divorse  and  then  Cor- 
butt marries  an  actress..  Cut  25  gives  their  likeness. 
Jim,  Ollie  and  Vera.  Vera  said  a lawyer  married 
U3,  Jim*  said  a notary,  then  Vera  replied  he  shore 
had  a license  and  looked  solmu  enough. 


And  if  they  will  let  religion,  and  religious  cranks 
alone  they  can  play,  act  and  box  through  life  hap- 
pily and  all  right. 

They  are  of  a decided  human  temperament,  with 
good  organic  quality.  Jim’s  predominating  qual- 
ity is  that  of  bone,  sinue,  blood  and  muscle ; Ollie’s 
is  that  of  nerve,  blood  and  muscle  ; while,  Vera’s 
is  brain,  nerve  and  lymph.  Vera’s  large,  wide, 
high  and  deep  fore  and  side  head,  gives  her  a won- 
derful creative,  or  perfective  angle.  They  are  very 
large  compared  to  Jim’s  or  Ollie’s,  Jim  is  entire- 
ly too  thin  in  the  side  head  for  a successful  pugi- 
list, or  manager.  Vera  can  out  manage  or  out  cal- 
culate. He  is  too  much  on  the  Jackass,  stubborn 
order,  while  Ollie  was  just  as  obstinate,  and  then 
fired  with  a hot  nervous  blood.  Vera  is  the  best 
balanced — and  is  a shrewd,  successful  manager, 
similar  to  Queen  Victoria. 


CUT  26.  MAD,  GLAD  | and  BLIND  TOM. 


PHYSIOGNOMY  Or  to  read  man  by  his  phys- 
ical signboard,  is  the  first  and  the  oldest  cultivated 
science,  and  to  picture  it  was  the  first  art.  And  to 
thwart  this,  and  to  deceive,  and  mislead  you  was 
the  first  work  of  the  cautious,  cunning,  secretive 
natures  of  man.  Our  original  Anteek  fathers  were 
principally  governed  by  the  physical  signs  that  was 
presented  to  them  through  their  five  senses , or  the 
perceptive  minds.  Primitive  man  was  mostly  de- 
veloped in  this  region  ; from  the  fact  it  was  most 
needed.  To  see,  and  to  recieve  impressions,  to  ac- 


quire  physical  facts  were  first.  Then  man  grad-: 
ually  developed  to  compar,  reasou,  use,  construct, 
secrele,  and  to  store  away  for  future  use,  away  in  ; 
their  memory,  and  aided  by  picture-graphic  hiero-  I 
glvpic  illustrations.  They  named  things  from  tliei^ 
physiognomy;  as  Incus  the  inclosed,  the  inner  man. 
their  main  chief,  Black-hawk,  Big-thunder,  Biihy^ 
bow-legs,  pale-faced,  two-faced,  etc. 


' _ / 


CUT  TWENT  Y-S  EVEN. 


CUT  26  forcibly  illustrates  this.  Look  at  Mad, 
his  mouth  and  features  turn  down,  and  he  is  of  a j 
mad,  ill,  gloomy,  energy  or  force.  Turn  up  Glad,  J 
look  at  him,  his  mouth  and  features  turu  up  and 
this  indicates  he  is  of  a cheerful  energy  or  force. 
This  fact  is  the  successful  secret  to  an  artist.  He 
can  make  his  pictures  to  appear  cheerful,  impudent 
defiant,  sad  or  glad,  old  or  youug  just  by  the  turn 
of  the  features. 

- 


CUT  27,  figure  1,  is  the  large,  full  convexed,  or 
ox  eye.  It  indicates  strength,  activity,  affection, 
and  is  very  susceptible  to  impressions. 

Figure  2,  the  squinting,  or  fox  eye,  that  does  not 
forget,  forgive,  trust,  nor  confide  in  any  body,  but 
shrewd  and  piercing,  and  apt  to  resort  to  dishonest 
means,  and  will  resist  to  death  all  intrusions. 

Fig.  3,  the  well  proportioned,  normal  or  balanced 
eye  It  indicates  a thoughtful  agreeable  turn  of 
of  mind,  and  fond  of  solid  pleasure. 

Fig.  4,  the  full,  fat  eye.  It  overflows  with  love 
and  sparkles  with  tenderness,  is  inclined  to  be  true 
and  bright,  and  is  near  a perfect  eye. 

Fig.  5,  the  small,  squinting,  treacherous  eye,  it 
inclines  to  make  love  to  all  mearly  to  deceive. 

Fig.  6,  the  blubbery  curtained  eye.  It  is  a licen* 
tious*  eye  that  is  not  apt  to  respect  virtue,  chastity 
nor  life. 


Color  of  the  eyes,  they  say,  controles  in  certain 
ways,  as  when  black  they  are  more  inclined  to  in- 
tence  love  or  hate , while  blue  makes  them  mildei , 
and  if  hazle,  more  cheerful  and  agreeable,  while 
a yellow  eye  is  cruel,  and  a red  or  gray  eye  is  of  a 

cool  calculating  turn  of  mind. 

Figure?,  the  camel-back  or  humped-up  nose  is 
said  to  be  born  to  command,  that  it  indicates  self 
reliance  and  self  will,  and  a combative  disposition. 

Figure  8,  the  normal  or  perfect  nose,  and  can  be 
more  depended  on. 

Figure  9,  the  turned  up  nose  indicates  a quick 
feeling,  thought  and  action,  and  are  more  liable  to 
take  an  offense.  If  the  tip  is  sharp  with  thin  lips 
look  out  for  a neruous  scold,  while  a pug  or  a bot- 
tle nose  is  of  a low  sot  order. 

Fig.  10,  the  drop-snoot  nose  indicates  selfishness, 
and  inclined  to  be  treacherous  and  dishonest.  The 
stiff  upper  lip  indicates  not  only  firmness  but  ob- 
stinacy and  inclined  to  cruelty. 

Fig  * 11,  the  very  common  vulgar  mouth  and  in- 
dicates a poor  organic  quality* 

Fig.  12,  is  a well  proportioned,  solid  or  balanced 


mouth,  and  indicates  such  a state  of  mind. 

Fig.  13,  the  firm  set  mouth  and  belongs  to  mean, 
stingy  persons*  It  indicates  great  self  control,  and 
not  apt  to  indulge  in  dissipation. 

Fig.  14,  is  the  daisy  month  and  indicates  fun,  and 


( 


is  liable  to  excesses. 

Some  people  are  good  and  industerous  and  work  ^ 
their  way  through  the  world.  They  are  lion-like, 
fearless  and  bold,  and  resemble  a lion  as  figure  15. 
Others  are  lazy  beasts  and  hog  their  way  through 
like  figure  17.  While  others  are  smart  Alecks  and 
lie,  steal,  murder  and  beat  their  way  through  like  a 
fox  as  in  figure  16.  See  page  188. 

The  hands,  and  even  the  balls  of  the  thumb,  it  is 
said,  tells  our  character.  That  no  two  are  alike  in 
form  or  in  their  lines.  Their  form  and  their  lines, 
it  is  said,  tell  of  your  past,  present  and  future. 
That  certain  lines  in  the  palm  of  your  hand  indica- 
tes the  coudition  of  the  head,  heart,  and  body,  and 
in  fact,  in  this  way  foretells  or  guesses  at  your 
conditions,  wills  and  tendency.  Just  what  a phys- 
ician calls  his  diagnosis  and  prognosis  And  one  is 
as  reasonable,  beneficial  or  as  correct  as  the  other. 

That  no  person  whoes  life-line  was  short,  wbak 
and  broken  ever  lived  a long  or  healthy  life.  That 
no  one  whose  heart-line  was  weak  or  wanting,  ev- 
er amounted  to  much,  or  become  a person  of  inde- 
pendent judgement;  and  no  one  whoes  heart-line 
was  missiug  or  very  much  broken  up  ever  made  a 
happy  marrage.  See  cut  28  * 

The  length  of  the  line  of  life  indicates  probable 
age  you  may  live.  Each  bracelet  gives  you  thirty 
years  of  probable  life.  A well  marked  line  of  head 
denotes  brain  power.  A clear  line  of  fortune,  fame, 
or  riches,  mean  your  probable  success  in  life.  And 
a distinct  line  of  heart  bespeaks  tenderness  and 
love.  A straight  line  of  fate  indicates  peaceful  life, 
while  the  indistinct  or  crooked  line  the  reverse.  A 
well  defined  line  of  health  is  favorable  to  health 
and  success;  while  indistinctness  indicates  the  re- 
verse. The  girdle  of  Venus  weli^  marked  indicates 


the  blues  and  ill  health.  The  mount  of  Jupiter  be- 
speaks ambition ; that  of  the  Sun,  love  of  splendor; 
that  of  Saturn,  prudence  ; . Mars,  courage ; Moon, 
immagination  ; Venus,  love  of  pleasure ; and  Mer- 
cury, that  of  intilligence. 


CUT  TWENTY-EIGHT. 

The  shape  of  the  hand  indicates  character.  If  it 
is  disproportionatly  small  it  indicates  a weak  char- 
acter. If  large,  the  person  is  of  a strong  will,  espec- 
ially if  the  first  joint  is  well  developed.  If  the  sec- 
ond joint  is  longest  the  reasoning  abilities  are  good. 

And  so  of  the  fingers,  which  are  of  two  kinds  as 
the  Spatula  shaped  fingers,  and  denoting  material 
desires.  The  pointed  or  psychic,  that  tend  to  men- 
tal or  divine  things.  Large  joints  indicate  a'  phil- 
isophic  turn  of  mind;  and  rounded  ends  a talent 
for  art  A slim,  thin  hand  bespeaks  a weak  tem- 
perament, a feeble  immagination,  and  but  little 
force  of  character  • If  the  palm  is  longer  than  the 
fingers  it  indicates  sensuality,  gluttony  and  mate- 
rial things.  Short  thick  hands  with  large  thumbs 
are  of  a covetous  desire  for  riches.  A dry  hard 
hand  denotes  energy,  and  a soft  one  tenderness, 
and  a dislike  for  work.  A fleshy,  thick  palm  de- 
notes a long  life , so  does  knitting  of  the  joints  and 
a hollow  palm.  A thin,  hard  dry  palm  indicates 


timidity  and  want  of  energy.  A thick  clumsy  one  f 
denotes  disappointment.  The  weary  lines,  islands,  f 
stars,  and  crosses  that  gash,  carve  and  figure  your 
hauds  tells  your  character  the  same  as  words  in  a ( 
book.  If  numerous,  plain,  and  deep  this  indicatis 
long  and  continued  trouble  and  weary.  In  fact,] 
they  are  but  leaves  in  the  book  of  God  or  Nature  ! 

Short  fingered  persons  are  quick  and  impulsive, 
while  long  fingers  denote  more  caution.  And  thick,  f 
heavy,  short  fingers  indicate  cruelty.  A large  quad-  j 
rangular  thumb  means  honesty ; a large  triangle,  ( 
speaks  generosity  ; a long  first  division  indicates  a I 
strong  will,  while  a long  second  division  indicates 
reasoning  abilities.  I 

Large  nails,  bluish  in  color,  | 
indicates  a poor  circulation. 
Thin  nails  if  small  indicates  ^ 
energy  and  ill  health.  Fluted  j 
curved  nails  indicates  con-  3 
sumption. 

Cut  29,  is  a correcct  engrav- 
ing  of  the  ball  of  right  thumb  [ 
of  the  author;  printed  from  ! 
pressing  the  inked  thumb  on 
the  block,  making  a picture 
of  it  and  then  engraving  of  it. 

CUT  TWENTY-NINE.  | It  is  said  to  be  as  good  a 

way  of  identifying  a prisoner  as  his  likeness,  and 
has  long  beed  so  used  in  older  nations. 

Moses’  god,  and  he  got  him  in  Egypt,  and  all 
religionist’s  gods  are  fine  examples  of  physiogno- 
my. See  their  images,  pictures,  acts  and  demands. 
Just  behold  them  before  your  mind  for  one  short 
moment,  in  their  true  light.  They  are  gods  of  jeal- 
ousy, hate,  cruelty,  revenge,  murder,  sin,  suffer- 
ing, craziness,  crime  and  destruction  ! They  mur- 
dered all  the  children  of  Egypt  just  for  fun  ! Ex. 
xii,  29;  35.  This  is  Moses’  and  Jesus’  idea  of  dis* 
pensing  justice,  and  examples  left  for  religionists 
to  follow  ! Yes,  their  god  Jesus  says  follow  me 

V 


»nrl  T will  make  you  fishers  and  haters  of  men  ! 
SjtV  » . And  .0  d.  <hia  you  must  HATE,  yon, 
hate  your  father,  mother,  brother,  sister , wife  and 
children  so  saith  the  Christian’s  god  at  Lu.  xvv,  ^6. 

HATE— yes,  hate,  thats  the  feeling  of  a Chris- 
tians heart ! and  that  is  the  sneeking  expressions  of 
their  face,  from  the  first  accused  expressions  down 
to  the  last,  which  is  the  receiving  of  this  hating 
spirit  of  their  Jesus.  See  their  expressions  as  pic- 
tured below.  O ! how  often  I have  seen  them  ! 


CUT  30.  1 the  Accused,  2 the  Convicted,  3 the 
Pardoned,  and  4 the  Pardoner  1 
Thus  sayeth  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  flay  every 

« Sow  a,  I have  all  along  proven  religion 
,o  be  a dangerous  crazines  I will  leave 
illustrations  for  your  consideration. 

„,,,TTRV  1 CUT  30,  gives  you  a coueci 

FIGURE  i,  eu  > “ disease  called  re- 

the  first  symptoms  of  this  crazy  aiseas 


ligion.  They  call  it  penitent,  or  considering  the 
accusation  that  yon  are  as  mean  as  hell,  and  sure  to 
land  in  hell  if  you  dont  ‘git  ligion,  ’ that  is,  if  you 
dont  get  this  hating  spirit  of  this  bulldozing  pie 
hunting  fishers  of  men!  Fig.  2,  gives  you  the  ex- 
pressions of  this  penitent,  as  a ‘seeker’  mourning, | 
yelling,  acknowledging  that  he  is  as  mean  as  hell  ! 
and  begging  this  man  god  to  forgive  and  save  him  l 
Fig.  3 graphically  pictures  to  you  the  expressions? 
of  a convert,  shouting,  raving  mad  ! Proclaiming  ! 
to  the  world  that  now  he  ‘ ant  as  mean  as  hell,  no^ 
but  better  than  anybody ! yes,  as  good  as  God  ! ’ 

Fig.  4,  is  a correct  likeness  of  that  pie  hunting,  hate  i 
iug  Jew,  that  fisher  of  man  ! Upon  him  they  rest 
their  hope  of  forgiveness,  for  any  and  all  murder, 
rape,  and  all  hellish  crimes ! Great  god  what  a 
mistake,  what  a delusion  and  what  an  imposition! 


AN  AWFUL  SELF-CONTRADICTION, 


ILLUSTRATED. 


GIVE  this  just  to  prove  by  phvsiog- 


E nomic  pictures  what  an  awful  crazy 


self-contradicting  set  these  gods,  devils 


and  bible  makers  were ! 

IN  the  next  cut,  figure  1,  is  Parson  Nick,  better 
known  as  the  Devil.  It  represents  him  when  a 
young  man,  before  being  mobed,  cursed  and  abus- 
ed by  his  brothers,  Jove  and  Mike,  the  Christian’s 
gods  in  heaven,  and  as  he  appeared  an  exile  in 
Eden,  as  a missionary,  and  learned  Eve  her  first 
sense,  manners  and  goodness.  Saying:  ‘‘Brother 
Jove  and  Mike  knows  when  you  eat  this  apple 
that  you  will  become  as  gods — knowing  good  and 
evil.  ” See  Gen.  iii,  5.  See  figure  1 in  cut  31. 

Figure  2,  is  Parson  Nick,  the  Devil,  after  being 
cursed  and  abused  by  his  jealous,  hating  brothers^ 
Jove  and  Mike,  that  drove  him  out  of  Eden,  for 
learning  Eve  some  sense,  manners  and  goodness  ! * 
They  said  with  oathes  ! — “ You  SHALL  eat  ***** 


me 


\1 


1 


' 


and  CRAWL  on  your  belly  ALL  your  life  ! 77  See 
Gen.  iii,  14  ; and  figure  2,  in  cut  31. 

Figure  3,  is  parson  Nick,  this  ‘cust 7 snake  of  a 
Devil,  not  on  his  belly  as  he  was  always  to  appear, 
no,  but,  as  these  liars  have  him  appearing  among 
the  Sors  of  God  WALKING,  not  crawling,  and  at 
a feast*  to  eat  ‘goodies7  not  dust.  See  Job,  the  bad 
job  at  that,  first  chapter  and  the  seventh  verse  ! 


CUT  31,  figure  1 Eve  and  the  Devil,  figure  2 the 
‘cust7  crawling  Devil,  figure  3 the  walking  Devil. 

He  ‘cust7  the  world,  Eve  and  ALL  ! 

He  ‘cust7  the  Devil  T7m  sure, 

Swaring  : “ he  shall  always  crawl ! 

For  King  Jim7s  bible  says  so  ! 

Gen.  iii  chapter,  14.  verse* 

Then  they  have  him  up  walking! 

Walking  ‘up  and  down7  I,m  sure  ! 

With  the  Christian  Lord  a talking ! 


For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so  ! 

See  Job,  1 chapter,  7 verse. 

If  this  a’nt  contradiction, 

What  is  contradiction  sure? 

Or  are  you  a fool  for  knaves? 

Thats’  the  question  we  ask  you  ! 

See  Uncle  Sam’s  bible  sir. 

This  is  self-  contradiction ! 

Horrid  contradictions  sure ! 

With  chapters  and  verse  pictured 
From  your  King  Jim’s  bible  sir  ! 
See  Uncle  Sam’s  bible  sir. 

4t  . 

Their  gods  were  all  AWFUL  he’s, 
Never  a she  among  them, 

They  made  their  mother  a SLAVE  ! 

And  themselves  an  awful  knave  ! 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so  ! 

Never  a she  among  them, 

And  my  God — mother  Nature, 

Was  never  thought  of  by  them  ; 

But  cruel,  cruel  deeds  were — 

Their  soul  was  a drugged  gizzard  ! 

They  come  not  with  peace,  but  fire  ! 

A sword  ! and  hateful  feelings  ; 

To  BUTCHER ! and  to  incite  ! 

Man  to  awful  bad  doings ! 

For  King  Jim’s  bible  says  so  ! 

See  Matthew,  their  first  witness,  at  x,  34 
Luke,  their  third  witness,  atxii,  49! 


THE  SUPPOSED  WHEREABOUTS 

OF  SOME  OF  THE  ORGANS 
THAT  MAKE  AND  MAN- 
IFEST OUR  MINDS 


CUT  32.  SIDE  VIEW  OF  40  ODD  MINDS. 

A definition  of  their  normal  and  abnormal  tenden- 
cies Illustrated  by  three  slate  cuts.  Cut  32,  give 
us  a map  of  the  side  view  that  give  us  the  home  of 
most,  if  not  all  the  mental  organs,  that  manifests 
certain  minds.  And  as  some  have  a league  of  space 
and  some  none,  I reckon  this  accounts  for  their  ap- 
pearance or  non  appearance  in  some  specific  spot. 
Although  some  doctors  say  it  depends  upon  the 
stuffing  that  your  cranium  is  stuffed  with.  And 
both  are  right.  Many,  many  good  formed  heads 


may  not  have  a dozen  good  organs  or  minds  in  it. 
But  all  is  gristle,  water  or  stuffing.  The  present 
mode  of  party  raising  and  education  is  a wretched 
mode  of  stuffing. 

FIGURE  1,  Amativeness,  for  instance,  is  said 
to  be  in  that  part  of  our  animal  brain,  and  that  it 
manifests  sexual  love.  Abuse— too  often  to  the 
ruin  of  health  and  character. 

Figure  A,  1 J Conjugal  love,  the  raateing  or  mar- 
ring desire.  Abuse — none,  all  or  any  body  lord. 

Fig.  2,  Child-love , a love  for  children,  old  peop- 
le, pets  and  animals.  Abuse — spoiling  of  them. 

Fig.  3,  Friendship,  a love  for  society.  Abuse — a 
retired  hermit  disposition  ; or  murdering  clans. 

Fig.  4,  Home,  sweet  home,  a love  for  country. 
Abuse — clanishnes3  and  conquest. 

Fig.  5,  Continuity,  the  store  house  of  occurren- 
ces. Abuse — never  remember  nor  record  any- 
thing N.  B.  This  is  the  part  of  the  brain  that  is 
the  mirror  that  reflects  the  actions  of  all  the  rest. 
It  is  the  library  and  storage. 

Fig  E,  or  5J,  Love  of  life,  a desire  to  exist.  A- 
buse — recklessness,  cowerdice. 

Fig.  6,  Courage,  resistance,  opposition  Abuse — 
a con  tendons,  fighting  and  crying  disposition. 

Fig.  7,  Executiveness,  protects  and  gives  energy 
to  all  the  rest.  Abuse — violence  and  murder. 

Fig  8,  Appetite,  a desire  for  food  and  drink.  A^ 
buse — intemperance  and  gluttouy. 

Fig.  9,  Acquisitiveness,  a desire  for  money  and 
wealth.  Abuse — theft  and  murder. 

Fig.  10,  Secretivendss,  to  hide  and  to  protect. 
Abuse — deceit,  hypercritical,  lying. 

Fig.  11,  Cautiousness,  a sense  of  danger.  Abuse- 
Cowerdice  and  timidity. 

Fig.  12.  Approbative,  a disposition  to  be  agree- 
able. Abuse—  vanity  or  I dont  care. 

Fig.  13,  Self-Esteem,  confidence  in  self,  manli- 
ness. Abuse—  strutting,  gassing,  full  of  conceit. 

Fig,  14,  Firmness,  decision,  perseverance,  Abuse 
obstinacy,  reckliness  and  cowardice. 


Fig.  15,  Concience,  the  innate  or  heart-felt  regard 
for  truth  and  justice.  This  is  the  main  mental 
organ.  Abuse — brute  force,  savage  customs. 

Fig.  16,  Hope,  anticipation  of  future  good.  A- 
buse—  acts  without  proof,  or  does  wrong  that  good 


CUT  33,  FRONT  VIEW.  THE  HALVES, 
may  be  the  result. 

Fig.  17,  Marvel,  to  like  the  strange  and  the  new . 
Abuse — worship  and  fear  the  mysterious. 

Fig.  18.  Veneration,  parental  love,  respect  for  • 
age  and  equals.  Abuse — worship  and  idolatry  !• 
They  are  their  god  ! They  know  nothing  beyond ! 


Fig.  19,  Benevolence,  kind,  good  and  obliging. 
Abuse— a spendthrift  or  I am  the  poorest  of  all. 

Fig.  20,  Construction,  a tact  to  fix  up.  Abuse — 

a multiplicity  of  fixtures. 

Fig.  21,  Ideality,  a taste  for  the.  graceful  and 
beautiful  in  nature  and  art.  Abuse — an  enthusi- 
asm that  leads  to  the  devil#  This  is  the  trouble 
with  large  developed  coronal  regions  ! 

Fig.  21 J,  or  B,  Sublime,  a sense  of  the  vast  and 
errand.  Abuse — Gassing  and  building  castles  in 
the  air  whoes  foundations  rest  in  hell ! 

Fig.  22,  Imitation,  to  copy  nature.  Abuse—  to 
ape  or  mimic  others. 

Fig.  23.  Mirth,  contraction  to  vanity.  Abuse- 
relaxing  to  levity  ahd  hate. 

Fig.  24,  Individuality,  our  chief  witness  whoes 
duty  it  is  to  see,  feel,  tast,  smell  and  to  heare  all . 
Abuse— trusting  to  what  a supposed  Matthew, 
Mark,  Luke  or  John  told  soma  body  ! 

Fi».  25  Form,  to  tell  how  one  thing  differs  from 
another  in  appearence.  Abuse — cannot  discover 
any  or  but  little  difference. 

Fig.  26.  Size,  to  judge  of  magnitude  and  dis- 
tance. Abuse — ’Over  or  uuderrating  of  facts. 

Fig.  27.  Weight,  to  judge  of  quantity  and  condi- 
tion. Abuse— inability  to  measure  or  to  balance. 

Fig.  28,  Color,  enables  us  to  distinguish  the  va- 
rious tints  and  shadows.  Abuse — to  call  a mau 
white,  black  or  red — for  they  are  not ! 

Fig.  29,  Order,  a place  for  everything.  Abuse— 
too  much  primping,  fixing  or  none. 

Fig.  30,  Calculation,  the  judgeing  of  the  amount 
of  things.  Abuse— over  or  underrating. 

Fig.  31,  Locality,  to  judge  of  a place  aud  its  po- 
sition. Abuse— easily  confused  and  lo9t. 

Fig.  32,  Eventuality,  the  door-way  to  Continu- 
ity, and  demauds  facts  for  continuity  to  record. 
Abuse — unable  to  remember  or  to  accumulate  evi- 
dence until  proven. 

Fig.  33,  Time,  remembers  dates  and  time  in  mu- 
sic. Abuse— have  to  ask  the  day  of  the  month, 
^nd  never  on  time  by  agreement. 


Fig.  3f,  Tune delights  in  the  harmony  of  sound. 
Abuse— cannot  tell  one  sound  from  another. 

Fig.  35.  Language,  the  power  to  express  our  feel- 
ings by  words.  Abuse— gassing,  blowing,  or  sour. 

Fig.  36,  Causality,  to  rationally  reason,  to  know- 
ingly judge  the  effects  and  the  cause  of  things. 


CUT  34.  THE  REAR  HALVES  MAPPED. 


Abuse — accepts  hearsay  from  madan  rumor,  or  too 
much  speculation  or  supposition. 

Fig.  37.  Comparison,  reasons  reached  by  actual 
comparing  of  things  side  by  side.  Abuse — cannot 
see  any  difference  in  the  size  ot  a c[uartei  and  a 

half  dollar. 


Fig.  C,  or  38,  Human  Nature,  the  innate  human 
perception  that  quickly  tells  us  the  thoughts,  mo- 
tives, intentions  and  capacities  of  others.  Abuse- 
jealousy,  suspicion,  murder  and  mob  violence! 

Fig,  D,  or  39.  Agreeableness,  gives  us  a quick 
and  lasting  acquaintance.  Abuse— deception,  hy- 
percritical, lying  or  morose. 


FACTS  TO  REMEMBER— Good  heads  but 
bad  men  ! Bad  heads  but  good  men  ! is.common. 
This  is  caused  from  the  kind  of  stuffing  they  have 
ben  stuffed  with  ! They,  the  Christians  have  stuff- 
ed LIES  first* in  their  childrens  heads!  Telling 
them  that  an  awful  and  a terable  god  made  them, 
and  hid  them  in  an  old  ‘ hollar  stump  7 where  the 
granny  found  you,  and  sold  you  to  mamma!  For 
just  as  soon  as  you  can  hear  they  read  you  from 
the  xii,29, 35  of  Ex.  where  this  awful  god  that 
made  them  murdered  little  children  just  for  fun! 

So  the  first  stuffing  of  good  heads  scares  them  a 
fool  and  prepares  them  as  fit  subjects  for  anything. 
So,  if  you  are  not  born  a fool  yon  are  soon  circum- 
cised, bapsoused  or.  scared  into  one  ! 


Moses  was  found,  we  are  told, 
In  a wicker  basket  sure, 

But  you  was  in  an  old  stump, 
For  old  granny  Hump  said  so. 


I 


* * • » * , » * 

• S'*,  '<■' ' - , • ■ » 

« • , ' , (I  v A * i 

. „ , • ■ . 

• ..  * *:  ’•  - *l.  ; .«•  * 

• • . ’ 

ANATOMICAL  CUTS  ONE,  TWO 
AND  THREE. 

ALL  animals  have  the  power  of  motion,  if  not  rational 
reason,  from  the  lowest  radiate  to  the  highest  vertebrate. 
All  of  the  varied  motions  of  animal  life  is  due  to  ar peculiar 
property  of  the  flesh  or  muscles,  termed  contractility.  Very 
rarely  is  motion  produced  by  the  action  of  a single  muscle, 
no,  but  by  the  harmonious  action  of  many—  aided  by  brain 
and  nerve,  blood  and  bone.  Hence,  we  have  contractors 
end  extensors,  pronators  and  supinators, ' compressors  and 
stimulators,  etc.,  all  blending  and  harmoniously  working 
together  to  carry  out  our  predestined  organization, 

CUT  ONE,  figure  A,  shows  you  apart  of  the  cranium 
or  skull  of  the  forehead  removed,  leaving  the  front  top  of 
the  cerebrum  or  brain  uncovered.  The  perpendicular  cen- 
ter line  that  seperates  them  into  two  independent  brains, 
and  then  these  two  independent  brains  into  two  halves  or 
an  upper  and  a lower  story  is  better  shown  in  cut  two.  See, 
the  upper  brain  has  many  convolutions  or  crooked  parti- 
tions that  seperate  the  brain  into  many,  many  independent 
departments  for  many,  many  independent  minds. 

Figure  B,  the  skin  of  the  face  is  mearly  removed  showing 
the  superficial  muscles,  nerves,  veins,  arteries  and  glands  of 
the  face.  They  execute  the  wills  of  these,  many,  many 
minds  by  gesture,  move  or  expression,  and  they  are  termed 
volentear  muscles,  that  is,  they  depend  upon  the  will, 
or  the  mind.  While  figure  C,  includes  a class  of  inward 
muscles  such  as  the  lungs,  heart,  liver,  stomach,  kidneys, 
veins,  neryes,  arteries  and  bowels,  that  represent  the  in. 
ward  man,  and  incessantly  labors  on  without  the  will  or 
knowlenge  of  man  ! Only  think,  they  never  tire!  they  need 
no  rest  [ but,  through  all  of  the  abuse  of  years  they  cher. 
fully  continue  to  contract  and  to  relax,  that  is,  playing  hide 
and  seek  with  the  sun,  food,  drink  and  air  to  the  last ! Yea, 
they  strike  the  LAST  lick  for  sweet,  sweet  dear  darling  life! 
And  who,  or  what  is  it  that  meets  them  properly  half  way? 
But  chokes  and  smothers  them  to  death  l This  is  the  key  to 
sweet,  sweet,  dear  darlnig  life  ! 


a or  natural  ear,  or  life-center.  2.  Orbic- 
palpebrarium,  the  winking  muscle  or  the  circular 
muscle  around  the  eyes  that  opens,  closes  and  controles  the 
eyes.  8.  Levator  labii  superioris  aleque  nasi,  a little  mus- 
cle that  rases  the  upper  lip  and  dilates  the  nostrils.  4.  Le. 
vator  anguli  oris  or  the  smiling  muscle.  5.  Compressor  na- 
si or  the  smelling  muscle  that  corrugates  the  nose  and  ex- 
presses certain  passions.  6.  Orbicularis  oris  or  the  kissing 
muscle,  it  surrounds  the  mouth,  it  puckers,  opens,  closes 
and  controls  the  mouth,  7.  Nasalis  labii  superioris  or  the 
sneering  muscle,  draws  down  the  septum  of  the  nose.  8. 
Triangularis  oris  a triangle  shaped  muscle  that  connects 
under  lip  aud  the  chin.  9.  Quadratus  labii  a square  muscle 
to  depress  the  lower  lip.  10.  Levator  menti,  two  muscles 
that  draw  up  the  chin  and  project  the  lower  lip.  11.  The 
masseter  or  the  chewing  muscle.  12.  Buccinator  or  the 
whisteling  muscle.  13.  Levator  angli  oris.  14.  Zygomaticus 
minor  and  15.  Zygomaticus  major  are  smiting  muscles  and 
rase  the  corners  of  the  mouth  in  smiling.  16.  Anterior  aur- 
is  of  the  ear.  17,  The  salivary  or  spit  glands.  18.  Lachry- 
mal or  the  tear  glands  ; 19.  its  canals ; 20.  its  ducts.  21.  Por- 
to dura,  the  hard  nerve,  or  the  facial  branch  of  the  seventh 
« 

pair  of  nerves,  22.  Jugular  or  neck  veins  as  they  branch 
over  the  face.  23.  The  carotid  or  stupefying  arteries,  that 
supply  the  brain  with  blood. 

C.  Viscera  or  the  internal  organs  of  the  thorax  or  chest 
and  abdomen.  The  muscles,  ribs,  etc.,  are  seen  cut  through 
on  both  sides  and  removed.  The  deep  arteries,  veins  and 
muscles  are  shown  on  the  left  side  while  the  surface  mus- 
cles, veins,  arteries  and  nerves  are  shown  on  the  right  side 
of  this  illustration. 

24.  Trachea  or  windpipe*  25.  Thyroid  oartliage  or  Adam’s 
apple.  26.  Os  hyoides  the  bone  to  which  the  windpipe  is 
attatched.  27.  Lungs  folded  back.  28,  29,  30.  The  upper 
the  middle  and  the  lower  lobes  of  the  right  lung.  31,  32, 
The  upper  and  the  lower  lobes  of  the  left  lung.  33.  Heart, 
34  Right  auricle  ; 35.  left  auricle  ; 36.  right  ventricles  of 
heart.  37.  Pulmonary  artery.  38.  Right  pulmonary  artery. 
39.  Left  pulmonary  artery.  40.  Asending  aorta  or  great  ar. 
tery.  41.  Desending  vene  cava  or  great  vein,  42.  Right  sub. 
clavian  vein,  43.  Left  vena  innominata.  44,  Left  carotid 
vein.  45.  Right  carotid  artery.  46.  Subclavian  artery  and 
vein  as  it  branches  through  the  arm.  47.  Clavicle  or  collor 
bone  cut  away.  48-9.  Ribs  cut  away.  50.  Pectoralis  major 
and  minor  muscles  cut  through*  51.  Part  of  deltoid  muscle. 


ft. 


I 


■ 


52.  Biceps  or  the  great  two-headed  muscle.  53.  Triceps  or 
the  three-headed  muscle.  54.  Pronator  radi  teris  or  the 
turning  down  muscle.  55.  Supinator  radi  longus  or  the 
turning  up  muscle.  56.  Flexor  carpi  radialis  or  the  bending 
muscle.  57.  Palmaris  longus  or  the  long  muscle  that  con- 
trols the  hand.  58.  A diaphragm  that  seperates  the  viscera 
of  the  chest  from  that  of  the  head  and  abdomen.  59.  The 
two  great  lobes  of  the  liver.  60.  The  Stomach  or  the  great 
reservoir  for  food  and  driuk.  61  The  gall  bladder.  62.  The 
spleen.  63.  Colon  or  the  great  gut ; 64.  Vermiformis  or  the 
worm  like  process.  65.  Small  intestines.  66.  Omentum  or 
apron.  67.  ‘Symphis  pubis.  68.  Pupart's  ligament.  69.  The 
crest  of  the  illium  or  hip.  70.  A section  of  the  penis. 

The  lower  extremities,  showing  the  main  or  inguenial  ar- 
tery, the  great  sciatic  nerve  and  ganglion  and  their  branch- 
es as  they  lead  off  to  the  legs  and  feet.  It  shows  the  surface 
veins,  nerves  and  muscles  on  the  right  leg.  71.  The  great 
sciatic  nerve,  its  plexus  and  its  branches.  72.  Inguenial  ar- 
tery and  its  branches.  73.  Sartorius  or  the  tailors  muscle. 

74  Gluteus  medius.  75.  Vastus  externus.  76.  Vastus  intern- 
us,  77.  Proas  and  illiac.  muscles.  78.  Pectoralis  and  triceps 
or  the  three-headed  muscle  of  the  inner  thigh.  79.  The  great 
rectus.  80.  Patelea  or  knee  pan.  81.  Gastrocnemus  or  the 
great  calves  of  the  legs.  82.  The  tiba  or  large  bone  of  the 
lower  leg.  83.  Fibula  or  the  small  bone  of  the  leg.  - 84,  Ti- 
bial  artery.  85.  Triceps  extensor  or  three-headed  muscle  of 
arm.  86.  Pronator  radi  teris  87.  Deltoides.  88.  Biceps  flex- 
or cubiti.  89.  Strong  musclar  tendons.  90.  Supinator  radi  j 
longus.  91.  Palmarus  longus.  92.  Flexor  carpi  radialis.  93.  ye 
Carpi  ulnarius.  94.  Abductor  minimi  digiti.  65.  Palmaris 
breyus.  96.  Flexor  pollicus  brevus.  97.  Ligamentum  anular. 


CUT  TWO.  THE  BACK  VIEW  OF  THE 

Muscles,  brains  and  the  nerves.  Thn  muscles  are  shown  on 
the  right  while  the  whole  of  the  brain  and  the  nerves  are  ^ 
seen  on  the  left.  See  cut  two  on  next  page. 

i a 

1.  Trapezius  or  the  four-square  muscle  of  the  head,  neck  ?/ 
shoulder  and  back.  2.  Splenins  or  a spleen  shaped  muscle  j 
head  and  neck.  3.  Complexus  or  the  complex  muscle  of  the  ^ 
head  and  neck.  4.  Deltoides  or  a triangular  shaped  muscle 
of  the  shoulder.  5.  Biceps  flexor  cubiti  or  the  two-headed  f 
muscle.  6.  Triceps  extensor  cubiti  or  the  three-headed  mus-  ! 


* 


4 


cle.  7.  Supinator  radi  longus.  8.  Extensor  carpi  radialis 
longus  and  brevas.  9.  Extensor  digitorium  communis.  10. 
Extensor  carpi  ulnaris.  11.  Ligamentum  anular.  12,  12,  12. 
Latissimus  dorsi,  the  great  broad  muscle  of  the  shoulder 
and  back.  13.  Obliquus  externus  abdominus.  14.  Gluteus 
medius.  15,  Gluteus  maximus.  16.  Tensor  vaginus  femoris 
17,  Gracelus  the  tender  muscle!  18.  Abductus  femoris  mag- 
nus.  19.  Vastus  inturnus.  20.  Semi-tendinosus.  21.  Semi- 
membraneous.  22.  Gastrocnemus,  the  calf  or  belly  of  the 
leg.  23.  Soleus  or  fish-shape  muscle.  24.  Tendon  Achillius 
25.  Peroneus  longus  and  brevus.  26.  Tendons  of  the  flexor 
longus  digitorum  pedis.  27.  Abductor  minimi  digiti  pedis. 
28.  Cerebum  or  the  human  brain.  29.  Cerebellum  or  the 
animal  brain.  30.  Medula  oblongatta  the  sun  or  center  of 
life.  31-2-3.  The  great  spinal  cord,  nerve,  brain  or  marrow. 
34.  The  four  inferior  cervical  nerves  and  the  firet  dorsal  as 
they  form  the  axillary  plexus,  35.  Sacral  nerves  as  they 
form  the  sciatic  ganglon  or  plexus.  36.  The  dorsal  nerves 
or  nerves  of  the  back. 


CUT  THREE.  THE  SKELETON. 

FRONT  VIEW. 

1,  1,  1.  Bones  of  the  thumb  and  the  fingers.  2,  2.  Bones 
of  the  palm  of  the  hand  or  the  metacarpus.  3,  3.  Bones  of 
carpus  or  wrist.  4.  Radius,  the  smaller  bone  of  the  forearm. 
5.  Ulna,  the  larger  bone  of  the  forearm.  6,  Humerus,  the 
bone  of  the  upper  arm.  7.  Clavicle  or  collar-bone.  8.  Scap- 
ula, the  shoulder-blade.  9.  Os  frontis,  the  bone  of  the  fore- 
head. 10.  10.  Coronal  suture  or  seam.  11.  Temporial  bone. 
12.  Malar  or  cheek  bone.  13.  Maxillar  or  upper  jaw-bone. 
14.  Nasalis  or  bridge-bont  of  the  nose.  15.  Socket  and  nos* 
trils.  16.  Maxillar  inferior  or  the  lower  jaw-bone,  17.  The 
teath.  18.  The  cervical  yertebra  or  uppea  backbone,  with 
their  cartilages.  19.  The  dorsal  or  middle,  and  20.  the  lum- 
bar or  lower  yertebra  or  backbone ; and  21,  its  transverse 
process.  22.  Sternum  or  breast-bone,  and  the  ribs.  23.  8a- 
cram  or  the  sacred  bone!  24.  Illium  or  hip-bone,  25*  Sym- 
phis  pubis  or  bone  of  the  privates.  26.  Ischium  or  a bone 
of  the  groin  and  thigh. 


27.  Os  femoris  or  the  thigh-bone.  28.  Patella  or  the  knee* 
pan.  29.  Tibia  or  the  largest  bone  of  the  leg . 30.  Fibula  or 
the  lesser  bone  of  the  leg.  31.  Os  calcis  or  the  heel-bone. 
32.  Tarsus  or  the  bones  of  the  instep.  33.  Metatarsus  or  the 
bones  of  the  foot.  34.  Digitus  pedi«  or  bones  of  the  toes. 


N,  B.  When  a mear  youth,  17  years  old,  I engraved  these 
three  anatomical  cuts,  on  wood,  as  large  as  life  ! They  were 
seized  and  used  as  shutters  to  baracade  the  windows  during 

t 

the  Southern  Rebellion,  of  1861 , And  I for  years  have  used 
them  as  props  to  keep  the  roof  of  my  house  from  collapse- 
ing ! The  boys  made  a fiddle  out  of  a slice  of  cut  three,  so 
this  is  the  most  damage  they  have  received. 

These  slate  cuts  are  rough  outline  representations  of  the 
original  cuts.  The  original  cuts  are  on  slabs  of  beech  wood. 
I give  five  dollars  for  the  tree  in  the  mountain,  cnt  it  down 
myself  and  hauled  it  to  the  mill  with  oxen  myself  and  had 
it  sawed  into  engraving  wood.  The  most  of  the  engravings 
for  this  book  was  engraved  on  this  wood  and  was  burned  in 
1867,  along  with  an  immense  library,  material,  type  fix- 
tures 1 Part  of  the  re-written  book  has  been  stolen  and  car- 
ried before  the  federal  court  as  stated  on  page  111. 

So,  misfortune,  poverty,  disease,  death,  and  destruction 
has  harrassed  me  for  a life-time ! thus  detaining  this  book 
to  harrass  me  in  my  old  age ! The  Author,  ✓ 


fool  can  tell  us  that,  and  also,  tea  us  now 
ed  destruction  as  long  as  he  did.  But,  therfltiBp 
or  woman,  that  has  the  happy,  balanced  condition 
to  see,  to  reason  , to  remember,  to  rightly  judge,  to 
choose,  and  live,’  in  spite  of  all  this,  is  a self-savior. 

Our  theory  of  disease  is  that  diseas^^|he  reme- 
dy, that  this  savior  is  in  yourself; 
doctor,  nor  medicine.  Just  as  it  is 
we  ignore  a savior  outside  of  on r-se  1 

Again , how  foolish  to  say  that 
h armies  because  it  is  a vegetable.  T h 
ful  poisons  are  vegetable ! Or  to  say 
minerals  because  they  are  poisnous ; 
thing  is  more  or  less  mineral.  The  air breathe, 
the  water  we  drink,  the  food  we  eat,  is  more  or 


les,  mineral  matter ; and  is  good  for  us  if  we  need 
them;  aud  poison  when  not  needed.,  i? he  most  in- 
nocent food  is  a poison  in  over  quantities,  or  when 
not  needed. 


2. 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


Then  my  system  might  be  termed  the  All-o- 
pathic,  for  it  i ncludes  all;  and  uses  it  when,  and 
where  indicated.  My  theory  is  based  on  the  six 
following  ideas.  1st.  Disease  [is  remedial  effort; 
the  effort  of  the  life  force  to  resist  morbific  causes— 
to  remedy  an  injury-to  remove  poisons.  2nd.  That 
the  remedy,  or  the  curative  principal  is  this  reme- 
dial effort,  or  struggle  of  the  life  force;  that  if  re- 
sides inherently  within  our  body;  and  ail  that  the 
physician  should  do,  or  pretend  to  do,  is  to  provi- 
de those  materials,  conditions  and  agencies  which 

> this  life  force  uses  to  build  up  and  sustain  the  en- 
,, ergv  of  this  life  force,  in  the  system — and  givena- 
rture  her  good  and  perfect  work. 

^3rd.  That  those  materials,  conditions,  or  agen- 
r cies  are  — hygienic  matter  — as  air,  water,  light,  e- 
clectricity,  food,  and  drink,  exercise,  and  rest,  tern- 
v - perature,  clothing,  bathing,  mental  impressions,  etc. 
Vv$4th*  . That  living  matter  acts  upon  dead  and  in- 

V ' . r ^ 

organic*  matter,  transforming  that  which  is  nutri- 
vV  tiouil  into  its  own  substance;  and  ejecting  whatev- 
er is  injurious:  that  is,  dead  matter  dose  not  act 
> upon  the  livings 

F?  5th.  1 That  the  doctrin  of  the  drug  pizen  schools 
of  medicine.:  that  drugs — dead  matter— acts  upon 
thfBi lieing, system  of  matter;  selecting  particular  or- 
n pps  or  parts  to  act  upon  is  entiliev  falce,  hence 
l all  drug  schools  of  medicine;  like  all  Christian 
; t schools  pf  religion  must  be  entirley  false. 

6th,  ThpAll-o-pathic;  or  Yankeeite  system  of 
ii  mediQine,  does  not  .reject  external  applications  for 

► surgical  ^purposes,  but  rejects  the  whole  internal 
’ ipractiqp  of  adminersting  drug  poisons  internally. 

i r First  and  foremost  of  our  remedial  agencies  is 
v , water.^  Water  cold  or  hot.  But  always  pure,  live 
u ! sparkling  water. 

\ i - Water,  bright  and  beautiul  water, 
p ; v Pervading  every  thing  in  nature.  ” 

Yes,  water  constitutes  ^threefourths  of  the  earths 


2 _/ 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  3 


surfacp.  • Water  makes  up  three-fourths  of  the  hu- 
man body.  Water  is  the  only  solvent,  diluent, 
and  detergent  in  existence  for  animal  and  vegetable 
aliment.  Water  is  the  only  substance  that  can 
circulate  in  all  of  our  tissue,  penetrating  the  finest 
and  most  delicate  vessels ; soothing,  cleanseing,  pu- 
rifying, and  strengthening ; without  vital  or  me- 
chanical injury.  Water  is  the  only  medium 
through  which  wast,  dead,  and  poisnous  matter 
can  be  taken  up  and  conveyed  from  out  of  the  sys- 
tem ; and  thus  soothe,  purify  and  uourish  it.  Thus 
it  is,  that  water  is  the  greatest  universal  renedy  for 


all  of  our  ills. 

tGF  With  water  we  vomit,  sweat,  purge,  cleanse, 
purify,  soothe,  tone  .strengthen,  revivify,  etc.,  and 
with-out  the  least  sickening  or  injury! 

Heat  applied  as  water  or  steam  is  one  of  the 
most  powerful  relaxants  known.  Cold  applied  as 
water  or  ice  is  one  of  the  most  powerfnl  consti  in- 
gents known. 

If  au  emetic  is  wanted,  tepid  water  drank  freely 
is  a sure,  safe  and  a harmless  one.  If  an  operation 
from  the  bowels  is  wanted,  tepid  water  injected 


freely  is  a sure,  and  a harmless  purgative.  If  theie 
is  a sour,  bitter,  or  a foul  stomach,  nausia,  reach- 
ing, sick  headache,  etc.,  tepid,  warm,’  or  hot  water 
drank  freely  will  soon  relieve  by  vomiting,  purg- 
ing or  sweating.  If  sweating  is  wanted,  to  relieve  a 
fever,  and  a dry,  torpid  condition,  hot  water  drank 
freely,  and  the  wet  sheet  pack,  or  the  vapor,  or  the 
steam  bath  is  an  effectual  remedy.  If  there  is  wan- 


ted strength,  publication,  and  tone  to  the  system 
the  hot  bath,  scrubing  with  soap,  is  the  best. 


Therefore , you  have  an  idea  as  to  the  use  of  wa- 
ter, and  how  so  simple,  and  harmless  a thing  pro- 
duces health.  And  whenever  yon  want  to  accom- 
plish a thing,  first  find  out  wbat  it  is,  that  is  need- 
ed, and  what  it  takes  to  do  it,  then  with  proper 
care  you  can  do  it. 


4 DISEASES  AND  BEMEDIES. 


CUT  1 is  a cheap  bath,  that  is  in  the  reach  of>li. 
The  end  of  a sprinkler  is  fastened  to  a faucet,  that 

is  inserted  in  a bucket.  The  bnck- 
et  is  hung  to  the  ceiling  With  a i 
screw  hook.  Standing  in  a tub 

soap  and  lather  yourself,  then 


you  turn  on  the  water  and  recieve  a gentle  sprink- 
le, giving  you  plenty  of  time  to  scrub  and  cleanse 
yourself.  Hot,  warm,  cool,  or  cold  water  can  be 
used.  A peg  in  a bucket  will  do.  You  can  loosen 
the  peg  and  let  out  the  water  fast  or  slow. 

You  can  lay  down  as  in  figure  2,  under  this  same  i 
bucket  and  be  thoroughly  soaped,  and  scrubed  by 
an  assistant.  Or  with  a rubber  tube,  that  reaches  i 
the  floor,  as  shown  in  figure  3,  you  can  be  thor- 
oughly sprinkled,  or  douched,  forcing  water,  cold 
' or  hot,  to  any  part  of  the  body,  as  In  pains  in  the 
bowels,  stomach,  back , side,  sprains,  sores,  gout, 
rheumatism,  piles,  etc. 

Tubes  for  the  ears,  nose,  anus,  vagina,  penis,  etc., 
can  be  attatched  to  the  same  tube  and  used  when, 
and  where  needed.  This  tube  has  a faucet  at  its 
lower  end  so  you  can  regulate  the  flow  of  water. 

With  this  cheap  outfit,  you  can  take  a good  clean 
antisepic  purification,  600th  and  alay  pain,  bal- 
ance the  circulation,  equalize  the  life  forces,  and  ' 
thus  not  only  preserve  health,  but  you  aid  nature 
in  cureing  diseases. 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  5 


USE  of  BATHS—  This  is  twofold,  we  bathe, 
that  is,  we  wash  the  whole  body  whenever  needed, 
for  the  purpose  of  clenliness,  to  preserve  health. 
We  bathe,  that  is,  we  apply  all  manner  of  baths 
when  sick  for  the  purpose  of  killing  germ  growth, 
counteracting,  mitigating,  accelerating,  stimula- 
ting, and  thus  balancing  vital,  or  diseasedPaetion  ; 
and  in  this  way  induce  healthy,  or  balanced  action; 
in  many  ways  just  numerated  on  page  3,  and  as  I 
will  now  give  uuder  many  forms  of  baths. 


CUT  2.  FIGURES  1 AND  2. 


For  example — The  warm,  or  hot  baths  are  for 
the  purpose  of  relaxing  inflamed  or  congested 
parts,  to  equalize  the  abnormal,  concentrated,  dis- 
eased action,  or  inaction,  and  thus  induce  natural, 
or  healthey  action , The  cool  and  cold  baths  will 
coustringe,  tone,  strengthen,  and  brace  up  weak, 
relaxed,  and  debilitated  parts,  and  thus  give  heal- 
thy action. 

Our  cardinal  points  are,  always  keep  the  head 
hot  ! the  feet  hot ! the  whole  body  hot ! and  all  av- 
enues clean  and  unobstructed,  and  there  is  up  tell- 
ing how  long  we  may  live  ! for  heat  is  life  and  cold 
is  death  ! Always  think  of  age,  sex,  habit,  strength 
of  body  and  mind . Never  greatly  fatiegue  nor  tax 
your  vitality.  Never  take  a full  bath,  as  a plunge, 
shower,  pack,  douche,  hot  air  or  vapor  baths  with- 


6 DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 

out  first  wetting  the  surface  of  the  body,  and  espe- 
cially seeing  that  the  feet  and  the  surface  ofthe  en- 
tire body  is  hot.  Great  heat,  and  perspiration,  are 
no  objections  to  go  in  bath,  provided  you  are  not 
too  greatly  latiegued,  or  you  come  out  before  you 
chill,  and  you  keep  up  a vigerous  exercise  for  some 
time  after.  Very  feble  persons  should  not  take  a 
fell  cold  nor  a full  hot  bath.  Always  introduce  the 
feble,  the  very  old  and  infants,  to  tepid  water,  with 
the  rubbing,  naked,  hot  hands.  The  duration  of  a 
bath  should  be  governed  according  to  the  in  na- 
tions and  conditions.  Also,  the  temperature  of  a 
bath  should  be  governed  by  the  temperature  and 
condition  of  the  patient.  Never  bathe  immediatly 

after  eating  harty.  r . , 

AFFUSIONS  and  ABLUTIONS,  or  the  sud- 
den dashing  on  of  cold  water,  pr  the  jumping  in  to 
cold  water,  is  the  sum  total  idea  of  most  peop  e o 
a bath.  Or,  the  exposing  of  yourself  under  a tre- 
mendeous  waterfall.  When  the  facts  are,  you 
might  just  as  well  slap  a fellow  heels  over  head  as 
to  be  guilty  of  such  recklessness;  one  would  do  a- 
bout  as  mnc'i  good  as  the  other.  ^ _ 

resents  a hot 
wet  sheet,  two 
blankets,  and 
three  or  four 
quilts,  one  at 
a time  closely 
roped  around 
your  naked 
body. 

The  patient 
undressed  lies 

down  flat  on  the  back,  on  the  wet  sheet,  and  is 
quickly  and  securly  enveloped  in  the  sheet,  then 
in  the  blankets,  then  the  quilts;  all  closely  raped^ 
securing  them  well  at  the  feet  and  neck.  Elevate 


- » w v 

4m** 

DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  7. 

the  head,  and  if  the  feet  are  inclined  to  be  cold  put 
hot  rocks  to  the  feet,  and  in  cases  of  great  heat  in 
the  head  put  cold  cloths  to  the  head. 

U S E — To  reduce  the  heat  of  the  body,  the  force 
of  the  circulation,  and  as  a purifying  alterative,  to 
restore  healthey  blood  and  flesh.  It  is  diaphoretic, 
deobstruent,  febrifuge,  hepetic,  nervine,  refrigerant 
sudorific,  anodyne,  and  soporific— quieting  strife, 
inducing  sleep.  In  diseases  of  high  energy,  to  low- 
er the  fever  and  the  pulse,  the  sheet  should  be  rath- 
er wet,  while  in  diseases  of  low  energy,  where  the 
heat,  and  the  life  forces,  are  feeble,  and  tending  to 
inward  stagnation,  then  the  sheet  should  be  rather 
hot  and  only  moist.  In  all  instances,  in  a few  min- 
uets there  should  be  a warm  comfortable  glow,  if 
this  does  not  happen  then  the  Steam  bath,  or  the 
Dry  hot  pack  must  be  resorted  too. 

As  soon  as  there  is  any  uneasiness  the  patient  ean 
come  out.  The  usual  time  is  from  30  to  40  minutes; 
followed  by  the  rubbing  hot  nacked  hands  in  all  of 
low  energy,  and  followed  by  a wet  sheet,  towel 
wash  or  scrub,  plunge,  dooche,  spray,  or  shower  ac- 
cording to  indications  : the  pulce,  tongue,  and  the 
surface  heat  being  your  main  witness.  Of  course 

use  the  cleanest  sheets,  and  the  purest  fresh  water. 
# 

HALF  PACK — Same  as  wet  sheet  pack,  only 

being  applied  to  the  trunk.  I find  more  use  for  the 
half  pack,  along  with  the  throat  bandage,  the  hot 
foot  bath,  the  hot  shower,  spray,  or  dooche  baths 
along  with  copious  hot  water  drinking  than  all  the 
other  processes.  They  are  suited  for  patients  that 
are  so  feeble  as  not  to  be  able  to  stand  the  fatigue 
of  the  other  baths;  and  when  immediate  relief  is 
demanded. 

WARMING,  or  sweating  pack,  is  the.  same  as 
the  wet  sheet  pack,  with  the  wet  sheet  left  off,  and 
the  hot  woolen  blankets  comeing  next  to  the  pa- 
tient. USE— To  warm  up  patients,  and  especially 
those  that  seem  to  be  sinking  for  want  of  reaction 


\ 


8 . DISEASES  AI*D  REMEDIES. 

i 

to  the  skiu  aud  extremities,  and  to  start  the  secre- 
tions. It  is  a severe  process  and  must  not  be  con- 
tinued too  long.  The  patient  should  come  out  as 
soon  as  het  up  and  sweating  commenses.  Avoid  a 
. damp,  chilly  air;  in  fact,  remember  that  a sudden 
cooling  off  gives  you  a cold ; the  drinking  of  cold 
water  is  always  dangerous. 

RUBBING  WET  SHEET  , is  a cold  or  hot  wet 
sheet  thrown  around  the  patient,  and  the  patient  is 
rapidly  rubed  off,  with  the  sheet  or  the  hands  over 
the  sheet.  U S E — As  a refrigerant  in  cooling  fe- 
vers, and  should  be  dripping  wet ; and  for  high  fe- 
vers cold,  while  in  low  fevers  it  should  be  red-hot. 

Also,  as  an  anodyne  tonic,  for  all  low  nervousness, 
torpor  of  the  skin,  or  the  internal  organs,  which  if 
red-hot,  well  rung  out,  and  rapidly  rubed  off,  so 
as  to  bring  about  a pleasant  reaction  to  the  surface? 
a determination  to  the  extremities,  which  is  wan- 
ted in  all  diseases  of  low  energy.  * 

DOUCHE  bath,  is  a stream  of  cold-or  hot  water 
forcibly  directed  to  a certain  part  of  the  body  as  is 
shown  in  cut  2,  figure  1,  pagefi.*  USE — To  ex- 
cite, arouse  and  stimulate;  good  in  all  chronic  en- 
largements, tumors,  swellings,  rheumatic,  gouty, 
neuralgic,  or  old  obstinat  pains,  strains,  and  aches. 

Using  the  water  as  hot  and  as  long  as  possible.  \ 

TO  WELL  or  spong  bath,  consists  in  washing  the 
whole  body  with  a towell  or  a sponge,  followed  by 
a dry  rub  with  the  towell  or  hot  naked  hands. 

U S E — As  a clensing,  purifying,  and  health  pre- 
serving, cold  or  hot  bath,  that  is  in  the  reach  of  all. 

HALF  or  shallow  bath,  consists  iu  a vessel  ad- 

( 

mi  ting  the  patients  lower  extremities  in  a sitting 
' position,  and  the  water  is  more  or  less,  and  cold  or 
hot  according  to  indications.  Cold  in  acute  iuflama- 
tions,  where  constringing  and  braceing  up  is  wan- 
ted, as  iu  diseases  of  the  genitils,  piles,  and  infla- 
mations  of  high  euergy.  Hot  iu  inflamatious  of  the 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.’  *9 

brain,  heart,  lungs,  iiver,  stomach,  and  internal  or- 
gans; and  in  chronic  or  congested  diseases  of  the 
loins,  hips,  and  generative  organs. 

U S E — To  tone  and  strengthen  the  bowels,  back, 
hips,  abdominal  muscles,  aud  genital  organs ; and 
as  a derivative  in  hemorrages,  and  injuries  of  the 
chest  and  head;  and  should  be  as  hot  as  possible. 
The  affected  parts  should  be  rubed  and  kneaded,  al- 
so, the  feet  and  legs.  * 

FI  I P or  sitting  bath,  is  a tub  sufficient  to  admit 
the  patient  sitting,  and  usually  a vessel  for  the  feet, 
so  as  to  make  it  a good  substitute  for  the  above 
half  or  shallow  bath,  it  places  it  in  the  reach  of  all. 
U S E—  As  the  above,  and  like  it  tonic,  derivative 
sedative,  and  used  cold  or  hot  as  symptoms  may 
indicate. 

FOOT  bath,  is  a vessel  sufficient  to  hold  the 
feet,  and  the  water  is  cold  or  hot  according  to  indi- 
cations. U S E— Generally  . used  with  the  sitting 
bath,  as  a means  of  equalizing  the  blood,  heat,  and 
ralying  life  forces.  The  cold  foot  bath  for  habitual 
cold  feet  should  be  of  short  duration,  washed  with 
strong  soap,  Only  think,  lor  health  and  clean- 
liness, the  feet  requires  as  much  washing  as  does 
the  face:  because  the  pores  are  much  larger  in  the 
bottoms  of  the  feet  than  any  where  else ; so  large, 
indeed,  that  they  may  be  called  sluices  for  carry- 
ing away  the  impurities  of  the  system. 

P LU  N G bath,  is  to  quickly  immerse  the-whole 
body  in  cold  or  hot  water.  U S E—  Tonic,  invig- 
orative, and  a strengthening  alterative.  Good  in  all 
chronic  affections  where  the  lungs  and  the  brain 
are  not  affected . Used  in  fevers  of  a high  energy, 
in  which  the  patient  plunges  while  the  fever  is  the 
highest,  remaining  until  cool,  and  the  pulse  re- 
duced to  its  natural  action  ; repea  ting  as  often  as  -it 
returns.  Cool  or  cold  only  for  robust  constitutions* 
warm  or  hot  water  for  low  fevers. 


10  DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


SHOWER  bath,  is  described  on  page  4.  It  is  a 
good  remedy  in  high  inflamatorv  fsvers,  chronic 
enlargements,  torpor,  etc. 

HEAD  bath,  is  pouring  water  of  any  tempera- 
ture on  the  head,  or  lying  with  the  head  in  a bason 
of  water,  or  cold  or  hot  cloths,  or  ice  to  the  head. 

U S E — In  deraingement  of  the  head,  mind,  high 
fevers,  etc.,  and  should  be  used  with  a hot  foot  and 


HOT  xVIR  AND 

STEAM  BATHS. 

CU  r 4 represents  a 
blanket  securaly  fast- 
ened around  a naked 
patient,  so  as  to  only 
leave  out  the  bead. 
You  stand  or  sit  over 
hot  bricks  or  rocks  till 
the  desind  sweating 
ts  produced.  Or  you 
pour  water  on  these 
hot  rocks  and  form  a 
steam  bath. 

Or  you  may  use  a 


bath  box  : s shown  on  page  5,  cut  2.  figure  2.  The 
b >x  is  fitted  with  a sliding  door  on  top  s » as  to  let 
the  head  be  out,  the  front  door  admits  the  patieat 
that  sits  on  a stool  while  a spirit  lamp  is  placed  un- 
der the  stool;  or  hot  rocks,  his  feet  in  hot  water. 
This  should  be  followed  by  the  hot  soap  scrubbing 
as  described  on  page  4 cut  1. 

U S E — Same  as  the  wet  sheet  or  dry  packs,  hot 
baths,  and  like  them  one  of  the  most  power  full  pu- 
rifying alteratives  known.  Good  in  all  levers,  tor- 
por, congestions,  obstructions,  fowl  sluggish  secre- 
tions, scrofulo,  syphilis,  eruptions,  rheumatism, 
gout,  dropsy,  colds,  catarrh,  consumption,  and  in 
fact  it  is  a universal  panacea. 


t 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  11 

SOAKING  HOT  BATH  consists  in  a vessel 
sufficient  to  immerse  the  whole  body,  the  water  as 
fresh,  pure,  and  as  hot  as  possible.  U S E — As  an 
antispasmodic.  alterative,  relaxant,  antibilious,  an- 
tiseptic, sudorific,  anodyne,  diaphoretic,  soporific, 
sedative,  etc.  A sure  pain  killer.  I care  not  how 
intense  the  pain,  how  violent  the  spasms,  how  rig- 
ged the  muscles,  a thorough  application  of  this  hot 
bath  will  over  cotne  them.  It  is  unrivaled,  yea,  it 
is  better  by  far  to  relax  a dislocated  limb  than  all 
the  bleeding  and  vomiting  of  the  old  school.  See 
its  great  success  in  cramps,  spasmodic  diseases,  in- 
juries, rheumatism,  gout,  neuralgia,  paralysis,  etc., 
that,  attend  the  hot  springs.  The  only  virtues  in 
those  springs  are  heat  and  moisture.  Yet,  thous- 
ands flock  there  anually  on  beds  and  crutches,  and 
pay  awful  prices  for  what  they  could  have  for  a lit- 
tle trouble  at  home. 

ELECTRICAL  bath,  consists  in  applying  elec- 
tricity to  the  system  through  the  medium  of  the  a 
bove  soaking  hot  bath,  or  the  baths  illustrated  on 
page  4.  The  vessel  being  lined  with  copper  straps, 
filled  with  hot  water,  the  patient  immersed  to  the 
head,  one  hand  in  contact  with'the  positive  pole  of 
a galvanic  battery,  the  negative  pole  being  connec- 
ted with  the  straps  lining  the  vessel.  In  some  old 
obs’inate  cases  nitric  acid  is  added  to  the  water. 
From  15  to  20  minutes  is  sufficient  tor  this  bath. 

U S E — This  is  valuable  as  the  above  soaking  hot 
- bath  in  all  old  obstinat  chronic  affections,  low  cir- 
culation, torpor  of  the  skin,  liver,  bowels,  scrofula, 
rheumatism,  enlarged  glands,  nerveous  affections, 
colds,  catarrh,  consumption,  croup,  asthma,  phthis- 
ic, pains,  aches,  stifnesses,  etc.  And  as  a elimina- 
ter  of  drugs,  chemicals,  dye-stuffs,  paints,  oils,  var- 
nishes, pure  wines  and  brandies  for  medical  pur- 
poses. And  to  kill  all  manner  of  sores,  inflama- 
tions,  eruptions,  as  cancers,  syphilis,  gonorrhea,  or 
microbe,  and  all  manner  of  germ  life. 


12  DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES, 

NASAL,  MOUTH,  AND  EYE  baths,  cousists  in 
gradually  drawing  water  up  the  nostrils  ejecting  it 
by  the  mouth;  holding  the  eyes  in  water,  etc.  The 
water  beiug  cool,  cold,  warm,  or  hot  as  symptoms 
may  indicate.  U S E — In  inflamations  of  these  or- 
gans, bleeding  of  the  nose,  sore,  and  painful  affec- 
tions of  these  parts. 

ARM  AND  LEG  baths,  consists  in  holding  the 
arms,  or  legs  in  vessels  of  water  sufficient  to  cover 
them.  U S E — In  inflamations,  sprains,  old  sores, 
wounds,  etc.,  the  water  of  any  temperature  as  con- 
ditions may  demand. 

BANDAGES  AND  COMPRESSES  , are  cold  or 
hot  wet  cloths  applied  to  any  affected  part,  and  re- 
newed as  often  as  tending  to  dry,  or  to  become  too 
hot.  U S E — To  warm  or  to  cool ; and  when  wish- 
ed cooling  they  should  be  thin,  wet  with  cold  fresh 
water,  uncovered,  and  changed  very  frequently. 
When  wished  warming  they  should  be  wrung  out 
of  pure  boiling  water,  and  kept  covered  with  dry 
woolen  clothes. 

HOT  WET  GIRDLE , consists  in  three  or  four 
yards  of  heavy  domestic  or  t oweling,  one  half  of 
which  is  wet  and  wrung  out  and  applied  around 
the  belly,  followed  by  the  dry  half.  U S E — In  in- 
flamations and  weaknesses  of  the  hips,  back  and 
belly,  as  back-ache,  belly-ache,  womb-ache,  as  in 
flux,  diarrhea,  dyspepsia,  etc. 

HOT  RAPPER,  or  chest  girdle,  is  the  same  as 
the  above  and  like  the  half-pack  extends  to  the 
armpits.  U S E—  The  same  as  the  half-pack  and 
the  above  wet  girdle,  as  a derivative  in  trouble  of  . 
the  head,  neck,  lungs,  chest,  liver,  kidneys,  etc. 

WET-DRESS  BATH,  is  a linen  or  cotton  dress, 
sufficient  to  c >ver  the  feet,  so  a person  can  put  it 
on,  wet  it  and  wrap  themselves  in  bed  and  take  a 
sweating  wet-sheet  pack.  KJ—  You  can  pack  your- 
self with  a wet  sheet  if  you  will,  and  are  able. 


13 


DISEASES  AND,  REMEDIES. 

FOMENTATIONS , consists  in  applying  moist 
heat  to  parts,  and  may  be  done  by  clothes,  sacks  of 
grain,  bran,  mud,  ashes,  sand,  or  herbs  steeped  in 
bohing  water,  and  applied  as  hot  as  can  be  borne. 
USE — Invaluable  in  all  manner  of  Dres,  aches, 
pains,  colics,  inflamations,  congestions,  swellings, 
gout,  rheumatism,  neuralgia,  tooth-ache  scald-, 
burns,  chilblains,  and  all  simelar  diseases.  As  the 
hot  bath,  if  properly  and  perseveringly  applied  they 
are  wonderful  remedies. 

REFRIGERANTS,  consists  in  applying  cold 
water,  snow  or  ice  to  affected  parts  as  heat  is  appli- 
ed above.  U S E — To  alay  intence  heat,  pain,  in- 
flamations, swellings,  fevers,  etc.,  and  to  benumb 
for  the  knife  or  for  caustics.  Be  careful,  never  use 
them  where  there  is  congestion  ; first  relieve  the  con- 
jestion  with  poultices  or  fomentations,  then  apply 
the  refrigerants.  Two  parts  of  snow  or  ice  to  one  of 
salt  is  a power! ul  refrigerant. 

INJECTIONS,  consists  in  injecting  water,  of  all 
temperatures  into  the  bowels,  or  other  cavities  of 
the  body.  U S E — To  quiet  pain,  to  check  hemer- 
age,  or  to  free,  loosen,  and  cleanse  the  bowels.  To 
quiet  pain,  or  to  purge  the  bowels  any  quantity  of 
hot  water  may  be  injected.  And  to  check  hemor- 
age,  cool,  or  cold  water  is  used.  £n  all  diseases,  and 
all  feble  persons  the  bowels  should  be  frequently 
flushed,  and  thoroughly  purged.  The  Elastic  Ex- 
tension Syrnges  are  easily  procured  now;  and  are 
invaluable — needed  by  everyone  ; and  everybody 
should  have  one.  A small  quantity  of  pure  fresh 
water  gradualy,  and  slowly  injected  into  the  bowels 
and  retained  over  night  is  apt  to  move  them  next 
day/  It  is  invaluable  to  ladies  to  flush  and  to  keep 
clean  the  vagina;  thus  preventing  or  curing  disease; 
and  placing  conception  at  your  own  will. 

EMETICS,  are  something  that  are  so  offensive  to 
the  stomach  as  to  cause  it  to  disgorge.  Warm  wa- 


14 


DISEASES  AMD  REMEDIES. 


ter  drank  rapidly,  and  copiously,  so  as  to  fill  the 
stomach  will  vomit  you ; and  at  the  same  time  dis- 
solve all  acrid,  iritating,  and  poisonous  matter,  and 
in  this  way  it  is  ejected,  and  the  stomach  cleansed. 

In  cases  of- violent  poisoning  mustard  should  be 
stired  in  the  water,  and  in  this  way#  hasten  a dis- 
gorge. In  eases  of  croup  indigo  in  the  water  is  in- 
valuable; for  you  can  pour  any  amount  down  even 
an  infants  throat  without  in  the  least  sickening,  or 
injury.  U S E—  Invaluable,  and  indispensable  in 
cleansing,  soothing,  and  toneing  the  stomach  at  the 
beginning  of  any  and  all  trouble.  Nature entended 
the  stomach  should  be  relieved  in  this  way,  and  not 
by  cathartics  ; for  the  back  door  of  the  stomache  is 
only  entended  to  pass  fluieds,  therefore,  if  a cathar- 
tic is  given  it  should  be  on  an  empty  stomache. 

EXERCISE  AND  REST:  Exercise  always,  if 
able,  before  and  alter  bath  in  the  fresh,  free,  open, 
and  sunny  air.  Never  greatly  fatiegue  nor  tax  your 
strength.  In  fevers,  and  while  the  disease  is  most 
violent,  keep  quiet,  and  as  the  fever  cools  begin  to 
work  or  exercise.  Always  begin  and  end  gradually, 
and  when  the  stomach  is  most  empty.  It  should  be 
of  such  a nature  as  to  call  into  action  all  the  funct- 
ions; thus  insuring  a heal  they  and  harmonious  de- 
velopment. In  some  diseases  particular  parts  re- 
quire a particular  kind  of  exercise.  Consumptives, 
dyspeptics,  etc.,  require  labor,  and  exercise  that 
will  specially  call  into  play  those  parts  most  liable 
to  the  disease.  They  should  exercise  their  lungs, 
and  their  abdominal  muscles  by  specially  sucking 
in  as  much  pure,  cool,  fresh  air  as  possible,  and  so 
hy  this  means  prevent  the  lungs  from  filling  with 
blood. 

REST — Man  has  been  given  half  of  time  for  rest. 
From  dark  to  light  should  be  spent  in  rest ; all  of  it 
every  bit  of  it  is  absolutly  necessary,  winter  or  sum- 
mer, to  insure  a proper  assimilation,  cleansing,  and 
repair,  and  grow7th  of  the  body  and  the  mind  ; that 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  15 

Cftu  only  take  place  during  sound)  Quiet  sleep.  1 er- 
sons  who  live  according  to  the  general  mode,  of  life 
eating  and  drinking  every  thing,  find  it  difficult  to 
rest  half  this  time.  This  is  owing,  to  the  artificial 
stimulous  dying  out,  and  calls  for  a renewal;  hence 
the  very  early  morning  cood  of  tobacco,  even  before 
the  trousers  are  put  on;  tea,  coffee  or  spirits  before  or 
immediatiy  on  rising. 

SLEEP—  Beds  should  be  of  fine-cut  straw,  moss, 
shucks,  or  like  substances.  Under-bedding  cotton  or 
linin,  then  the  blankets.  Sleeping  room  well  ventil- 
lated,  and  sunel;  night  air  is  all  right  if  not  too 
damp  and  cold.  Nervous,  poor,  and  exhausted  per- 
sons should  sleep  much.  Night-watching  the  sick 
with  company,  or  bright  lights,  noise,  or  the  wa- 
keing  fo  them  if  they  sleep  sound  is  all  injurious. 
No  danger  so  long  as  they  are  warm  and  the  pulse 
is  good.  Never  sleep  on  your  back,  but  train  your- 
self to  alternately  sleep  on  your  sides. 

WHAT  TO  EAT,  DRINK,  AND  TO  AVOID. 

Eat  plenty  of  plain,  simple  food,,  that  is,  plenty 
of  plain  breads,  fruits,  meats,  and  vegetables.  An 
ample  supply  of  these  is  an  ample  sufficiency.  We 
should  eat  to  live,  and  notmearly  live  to  eat,  drink 
and  be  merry,  as  the  King’s  Jew-Christian  Bible 
says  God  commanded,  and  declared  thet  man  had 
only  enough  to  do  this ; and  that  the  wisest  would 
never  be  able  to  find  out  anything  more : Ecc.  c viii. 

15  to  17  v 

gag?-  All  food  should  be  fresh  cooked,  or  exposed  to 
an  intense  heat  just  before  eating : why?  to  kill  mi- 
crobe and  germ  life,  that  begius  to  grow  in  all  food 
as  soon  as  cold  ! All  drinking  water  should  bo 

clean,  cold,  pure,  fresh  live  water : why  ? because 
microbe  and  germ  life  fill  all  impure,  warm  or  wa- 
ter that  has  stood  up  long  enough  to  get  warm. 
Better  drink  fresh  cooked-  hot  water,  or  tea-kettle 
tea  than  stale,  impure  water : why?  because  there  is 
a cause  for  sickness,  and  poisons  are  the  cause : but 


16  DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 

why  dont  it  make  others  sick?  because  some  are  like 
a hog  hard  to  kill.  Yet,  these  are  serious  facts  that 
the  Christian's  god  knew  nothing  off,  for  we  have 
found  out  many  wonderful  mysteries. 

PRACTICE—  I now  group  diseases  according  to 
their  nature,  and  care  not  a fig  for  their  name,  but, 
their  symptoms.  Having  given  special  treatment 
with  our  remedies,  we  will  now  give  you  a general 
treatment  by  groups,  leaving  minute,  or  special  va- 
ring  demands  to  your  judgment.  And  if  it  will  only 
be  borne  in  mind  that  when  ill  a person  is  no  longer 
capable  of  self-control,  and  must  be  guided,  and 
you  must  be  convinced  of  this  fact,  and  must  have 
the  utmost  confidence  in  his  guide  and  the  treat- 
ment before  any  permanent  good  can  be  expected. 

FIRS  T — We  class  all  diseases  undea  two  great 
classes — high  and  low — and  speak  of  them  as  of  a 
high  or  of  a low  energy.  To  accertain  these  condi- 
tions the  pulse  is  our  first  witness,  and  if  properly 
examined  it  gives  us  the  correct  path  og  no  mon  ic 
symptoms.  We  then  know  which  of  these  classes 
the  disease  belong ; and  the  general  treatment  is  at 
ouce  known.  JS^^Bear  in  mind,  that  the  pulse  is 
the  sheet-anchor,  a pathognomonic  symptom  of 
your  actual  condition,  and  without  this  knowledge 
and  the  obeying  of  it,  all  must  be  very  dangerous. 
The  pulse  is  the  flow  of  the  blood  from  the  heart,  our 
center,  outwardly  to  the  extremities  of  the  body, 
and  can  be  felt  pulsating  in  any  artery  near  the  sur- 
face ; but  it  is  easiest  felt,  and  judged,  up  the  cavity 
of  the  wrist  from  the  thumbs.  Its  frequency  and 
strength  may  bu  accertained  by  compressing  an  ar- 
tery with  the  fingers,  carfully  denoting  the  degrees 
of  pressure  the  first  finger  will  give  before  it  ceases 
to  be  felt  by  the  finger  furthest  from  the  heart. 

Organic  quality,  temperament,  age,  sex,  strength 
and  habits  of  life  should  be  kept  in  mind.  A good 
organic  quality  of  the  auimal,  or  balanced  tempera- 
ment will  give  a full,  strong  pulse,  of  high  energy; 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


17 

and  not  so  rapid,  nor  feble  as  an  indifferent  organ- 
ic quality  ; or  as  a human  and  a unbalanced  temper 
rament.  A natural  pulse  is  uniform,  in  frequency, 
force,  and  fullness.  Averaging  the  pulse  in  health 
we  may  state  it  as  follows : Childhood,  one  hundred 
beats  per  minute  ; while  old  age  is  near  fifty  beats 
rer  niuute.  Males  have  a slower  pulse  than  females. 
Very  fat  persons  and  dyspeptics  have  a slow  pulse, 
while  consumptives  have  a fast  pulse.  When  the 
pulse  exceeds  one  hundred  and  fifty  we  are  left  to 
conjecture.  This  degree  indicates  great  danger’ 

A strong  hard  pulse  is  path  og  no  mon  ic  of  a 
high  energy,  while  a feble,  or  a fast  pulse  is  path- 
ognomonic of  a low  energy.  A strong  pulse  is 
never  very  frequent,  not  exceeding  one  hundred, 
and  indicates  iritation  or  inflamation.  A frequent 
jjulse  indicates  debility  ; a slow  pulse  indicates  tor- 
por ; and  a tremulous  or  intermittent  pulse  indi- 
cates great  exhaustion  and  grean  danger. 

SECOND — THE  TONGUE  is  the  next  to 
the  pulse  in  indicating  the  conditions  of  the  patient 
In  health  it  is  of  a clear,  clean,  moist  flesh  color. 
In  diseases  of  a high  energy  it  inclines  to  dry,  and 
to  coat  with  a fur,  red  edges  and  tip,  assuming  a 
raw  parched  appearance ; while  in  diseases  of  a low 
energy  it  is  inclined  to  coat  with  a dirty,  yellow- 
ish, brovvn,  or  a black  fur,  inclining  to  crack. 

FEBRIL  diseases  are  an  inflamatiory  disterban- 
ce  of  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  functions  of  life;  mani- 
fested in  periodical  paroxysms  of  a cold,  hot,  and 
sweating  stages. 

They  are  of  high  or  low  energy.  They  are  high 
when  marked  with  great  heat,  and  redness  to  the 
surface,  as  a strong,  or  a hard  pulse,  the  mind  none 
or  but  little  affected,  and  especially  so  in  the  animal 
temperament ; but  in  the  human  you  may  expect  a 
dry,  parched,  cracked,  coated  tongue,  with  even 
firy  edges  and  tip.  They  are  of  low  energy  when  a 
great  determination  is  inwardly,  with  a weak,  fast, 


18 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


rapid,  tremulous,  or  an  intermitting  pulse;  extrem- 
ities inclined  to  be  cold,  and  the  mind  veryrestless, 
and  confused.^  The  tongue  slimv,  and  coated  with 
a yellowish  dirty  rotting,  stinking,  microbe  matter. 

They  are  of  four  kinds:  1st.  Sympathetic,  of  one 
day  fever.  2nd.  In  ter  rriit  tent,  disappearing  for  a 
time,  as  in  lever  and  ague,  chills,  congestive  fe- 
ver, etc.  3rd.  Remittent,  mcarly  growing  lighter 
after  the  paroxysms,  as  in  fevers  of  low  energy,  as 
nervous,  heclic,  milk,  marsh,  and  the  mixed  fevers. 
4th.  Continued,  as  a never  cooling  fever  through- 
the  paroxysms  and  rests,  as  in  cynchous,  or  high 
fevers;  and  in  low  fevers,  as  typhoid,  yellow,  bill- 
ions, spotted,  camp,  hospital,  jail,  nervous,  swamp, 
and  putrid  fevers. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  FEVERS—  As  soon 
as  you  find  you  have  a fever,  no  matter  as  to  uamp 
but,  first  find  out  what  class  it  belongs,  whether  to 
high  or  low,  and  you  at  once  know  the  general 
treatment.  1st.  Warm  water  should  be  drank  until 
thorough  vomiting  is  produced,  and  the  stomach  is 
actually  wrenche  1 clean,  and  this  should  be  repeated 
as  often  as  there  arise  any  nausia,  or  a hot,  foub 
bilious  breath. 

2nd.  The  bowels  should  now  be  thoroughly  filled 
with  warm  water,  and  copious  purging  kept  up 
until  perfectly  cleansed;  and  repeated  every  day  un- 
til th  y operate  naturally  themselves. 

3rd.  In  all  fevers  of  a high  energy,  the  hot  air,  or 
steam  bath,  or  the  hot  shower,  soap  and  scrub  bath, 
until  the  fever  yields,  and  the  pulse  becomes,  natu- 
ral, followed  by  a douche,  or  shower,  and  thorough 
scrubbing  with  soap,  hot  or  cold  water,  as  your  fee- 
lings may  indicate. 

But  if  the  fever  is  of  low  energy  then  the  hot 
wet  sheet,  or  dry  hot  pack,  or  the  soaking  hot  bath 
the  hot  scrub  and  soap  bath,  or  the  hot  electrical 
bath,  shoule  be  used  to  cool  the  fever,  equalize  the 
heat  and  the  blood,  reduce  the  pulse,  and  in  this 


i 


•2^4 

DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  19 

way  produce  relief.  The  hot  foot  bath  should  be 

used  as  often  as  the  extremities  grow  cool. 

j®-Be  careful,  very  careful,  of  a very  sick  person, 
especially  as  the  fever  is  cooling  off,  for  at  this  time 
they  die  so  easy.  So,  bo  careful  to  keep  the  head 
hot,  the  body  hot,  the  feet  red  hot,  and  all  avenue-. 

clean,  free,  and  in  working  order.  Now  is  the  ti  114 

to  give  them  some  good  cooked,  nourishing  fooa  - 

and  drinks. 

DRUG  TREATMENT—  1st.  Vomit  thoroughly 
with  lobelia  or  indigo  and  warm  water.  Wash  and 
thoroughly  scrub  with  soap  and  hot  water,  when 
the  fever  is  highest,  uearly  scald  the  feet.  Give  a 
good  dose  of  blue  pill,  and  work  it  off  with  salts  in 
the  morning,  while  the  stomach  is  most  empty:add 
a pinch  of  salt  and  soda  to  the  salts. 

In  cases  of  chills  and  fever,  blue  pill,  quinine,  and 
gunpowder,  equal  parts  by  bulk,  well  mixed  in 
water,  and  a table  spoonful  taken  every  two  hours 
is  a certain  cure  for  all  periodical  diseases. 

I11  blllious  low,  mixed,  or  typhoid  fevers,  make 
a syrup  of  syrup  of  rheu barb  4 ounces,  oil  of  sasa- 
fras  20  drops,  piperine  10  grains,  soda  20  grains,  in 
a mortar  by  thourough  grinding,  and  now  add 
tincture  of  valerian  2 ounces,  and  again  thorough- 
ly mix.  Give  a table  spoonful  every  two  hours  in 
a toddy  or  sweet  milk.  This  svrup  will  wake  up, 
and  arouse  them  from  their  sinking,  and  delarious 
stupor.  This  syrup,  like  the  hot  air  and  steam,  or 
electrical  hot  bath,  kill  the  microbe  and  germ  life 
that  causes  fever,  and  uearly  all  diseases.  Vomit- 
ing, purging,  sweating  tears  them  to  pieces,  kills 

and  expells  them. 

INFL AMATORY  DISEASES,  are  fevers  with 
a local  concentration  on  a single  organ  or  part, 
manifested  by  fever-beat,  pain,  redness,  and  swell- 
ing oft  he ; parts.  They  are  of  high  or  low  energy. 

They  are  high  in  acute  or  inflamatbry  atlacts,  and 


20  DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 

are  attended  with  more  or  less  fever.  They  are  low 
in  chronic,  aud  suppurating  inflamatiens,  and  atten- 
ded with  none  or  but  little  fever.  They  are  of  four 
kinds:  1st.  Phleg  mon  ous,  suppurative  as  in  boils, 
abscesses,  sore  eyes,  tooth  and  ear-ache,  pneumonia,’ 
nunaps,  quinsy,  pleurisy,  inflamation  of  the  brain 
art,  stomach,  bowels,  lungs,  liver,  spleen,  blad- 

■v,  kidneys,  uteris,  testicles,  postate  and  mam- 
ary  glands 

2nd.  Erysipelatous,  eruptions  and  rashes,  as  in 
erysipelas,  burns,  scalls,  bruses,  chilblains,  frost- 
bitten, etc.  3rd.  Catarrhal,  forming  hard  mucus 
membrains,  as  in  catarrh,  colds,  cough,  croup,  influ- 
enzia,  colic,  dysentery,  diarrhea,  phthisic,  bloody 
urin,  whites;  gleet,  clap,  etc.  4th.  Arthritic,  infla- 
mat  ions  of  the  joints,  bones,  tendons,  muscles,  as  in 

gout,  rheumatism,  neuralgia,  siatica,  rickets,  and 
diseases  of  the  bones. 


treatment  for  all  inflamations. 

Inflamations  if  left  to  themselves  terminate  ei- 
er  by  a giadual  subsidence  of  the  symptoms,  or 

by  death  of  the  parts,  and  the  patient.  The  gener- 
al treatment  given  for  fevers  should  follow  here 
spectaly  noting  their  symptom  and  treat  each  ac- 
eordingly.  *®“Thelocal  applications  to  the  affec- 
ted parts,  should  be  fomentations  in  all  instances. 
Commence  with  them  moderatly  hot  and  increase 
them  as  hot  as  can  be  borne;  keep  this  up  until  the 

symptoms,  that  is,  the  feuer-heat,  pain,  redness,  or 
sweeling  subside. 

I care  not  n hat  the  name  of  the  disease  may  be, 
it  any,  or  all  of  these  symptoms  are  preasent,  moist 
heat  properly  and  perseveringly  applied  will  re- 
lieve. Where  there  is  rawness  of  the  surfacs  mu- 
cilage, thick  oil,  tallow,  beat-up-eggs,  flour,  fine 
rosin,  burnt  alum,  calomel,  indigo,  or  like  sub- 
stances, should  be  kept  on  the  sores  to  prevent  the 
aii  from  paining  them,  and  to  act  as  a mild  caustic 


\ . ±.  ^ G 

DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  21 

aiding  the  moist  heat  in  killing  the  microbe,  or  the 
germ  life. 

Fomentations  and  poltices  ease  and  haisten  sup- 
puration, or  subsidence  ; boils  and  abscesses  should 
be  opened  as  soon  as  ripe.  In  affections  of  the  storn- 
aehe  and  bowels  hot  water  drank  and  injected,  a- 
long  with  fomentations  or  poultices  to,  or  as  near 
the  affected  parts  as  possible,  until  the  symptoms 
subside,  or ‘ripen.  In  diarrhea  and  flux  cleanse  the 
stomach  and  bowels  with  blue  pill  ana  salts;  and 
then  check  up  with  white  oak  bark  tea  and  para- 
goric.  Or  a small  amount  of  paragoric  added  to 
our  syrup  for  fevers  given  on  page  19  may  be  used. 

In  cases  of  whites,  gleet,  clap,  etc,,  wash  out  the 
vagina  or  uretha  with  a hot,  greasy  water,  then  in- 
ject a hot  oiley  liniment;  old  bacon  grease,  or  cas- 
tor oil  thined  with  turpentine,  and  flavored  with 
oil  of  sassafras  is  excelent.  This  will  cause  a profuse 
mattering  and  then  heal.  In  cases  of  the  pock  mer- 
curial ointment,  or  calomel  should  be  kept  on  the 
sores. 

For  coughs,  colds,  sore  throat,  croup,  grip,  and 
similar  diseases,  first  vomit  thoroughly,  then  the 
hot  foot  and  hot  scrub  soap  bath,  purge  off  with 
blue  pill,  followed  by  salts,  apply  the  hot  wet  chest 
and  throat  rapper,  or  fomentations.  Indigo  in  w.arm 
water  as  an  emetic  or  expectorant  is  invaluable. 

ERUPTIVE  DISEASES  , are  disorganizing  af- 
fections of  the  skin  and'  mucus  surfaces:  and  is  ow- 

\ 

ing  to  the  vital  or  remedial  energy  acting  on,  and 
expelling  the  microbe  or  germ  life-matter  there;  or 
their  local  concentration  on  certain  weakest  parts. 

They  are  of  high  or  low  energy.  They  are  high 
when  the  effort  is  to  the  surface,  with  regular  and 
distinct  eruptions  to  the  surface  ; and  of  low  energy 
when  the  energy,  and  fever  is  inwardly,  and  affect- 
ing the  mucus “membrains  and  disterbin^  the  mind 
They  are  of  two  kinds:  1st.  Ex  an  the  matie,  eiup- 


22  • DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 

tions  caused  by  a specific  coiitagion,and  epidemical, 
and  attended  with  more  or  less  fever,  as  in  erysi- 
pelatous-pox, small-pox,  cow  and  chicken-pox,  net- 
tles, miliary,  scarlet-fever,  visicu la-fever,  measles, 
thrush,  red-gum,  scald-head,  etc. 

2nd.  Efflorescence,  eruptions  notrising  above, 
or  but  slightly  above  the  skin,  not  epidemic,  but 
contageous,  as  the  itch,  tetter,  ringworm,  etc. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  ERUPTIONS. 

In  the  first  kind  the  treatment  given  for  fevers 
should  be  used  here,  if  indicated.  The  cleansing  of 
stomach  and  bowels,  the  cooling  of  the  fever,  and 
the  killing  of  the  microbe  or  germ  life  with  moist 
heat,  or  our  fever  syrup,  and  the  protecting  of  the 
raw  rashes,  or  sores,  as  given  under  fevers,  infla- 
mations,  aud  the  purging  of  the  stomach,  bowels 
blood,  flesh,  and  the  entire  body,  and  the  nourisl  - 
ing,  sustaining,  and  the  preventing  of  debility  or 
the  sinking  of  the  patient,  by  keeping  all  functions 
on  a balance,  until  nature  can  rally,  has  been  given, 
and  should  follow  here,  and  whenever,  or  wherev- 
indicated. 

FLUX-LIKE  DISEASES , are  the  flowing  of 
blood  or  other  fluids  from  their  respective  vessels, 
and  may  or  may-not  have  fever.  They  are  of  low 
energy,  and  are  classed  under  two  kinds:  1st.  Hem- 
or  rhagic,  a discharge  of  blood,  as  bleedieg  * from 
nose,  mouth,  lungs,  stomach,  bladder,  privates,  or 
any  organ.  2nd.  Apocenosis,  a discharge  of  any 
glandular  fluid  into  other  cavities,  as  in  vomiting, 
purging,  cholera,  diarrhea,  flux,  diabetis,  diuresis, 
plat-hair,  moon-eyed,  salivation,  loss  of  semen,  and 
similar  discharges. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  FLUXES—  In  all  ca- 
s >8  derivatives  and  astringents  are  first.  In  the  1st. 
the  hot  sitting  and  a very  hot  foot  bath,  while  coo) 
astringents  should  be  applied  to,  orasnear  theaffec- 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


23 


ted  parts  as  possible.  Very  hot  and  very  cold  wa- 
ter drank  ox  injected  will  kill  the  microbe  or  germ 
life,  cleanse  and  check  j|li  hemorrhage.  It  should  be 
plentifully  applied,  and  in  obstinate  cases  a little 
of  our  fever  syrup  with  paregoric  should  be  taken, 
or  injected.  A little  aqua  ammonia,  or  creosote,  in 
hot  water  is  good  in  cholera,  and  should  be  given 
after  you  have  disgorged  the  stomach  and  bowels 
with  hot  water,  and  applied  the  fomentations. 

Treat  the  flux  as  if  cholera,  keeping  the  fomenta- 
tions to  the  stomach  as  hot  as  can  be  borne;  and 
open  the  bowels  with  salts  having  in  them  a little 
paregoric.  It  is  said  fresh  lime  sprinkled  around, 
the  walls  whitewashed,  and  a little  in  the  drink- 
ing, and  using  water  prevents  cholera  by  killing 
the  germs  ; but  it  wont  kill  the  microbes  of  pulmo- 
nary consumption,  carbuncles, , and  several  other 
contagious  disea-es.  But,  remember,  something 
will ; purity,  freshness,  cleanliness,  no  contact  will 
prevent,  while  plenty. of  good  hot  food  and  drinks, 
in  a clean  stomach  will  hold  you  beyond  the  reach 
of  any  disease  ; and  a sufficient  amount  of  moist 
heat,  as  afforded  by  the  hot  soap  scrub  baths  will 
kill  any  or  all  microbe  and  germ  life. 

SUPPRESSED  DISEASES  , are  obstructions  of 
the  natural  passages,  or  functions,  and  are  of  vital 
or  mechanical  causes.  They  are  mostly  of  a low  or 
bad  energy,  and  are  grouped  into  two  kinds  : 1st. 
Con  strict  ing,  or  a suppression  of  the  secretions,  or 
excretions  from  debility  or  irritability,  as  the*stop^ 
page  of  the  urine,  feces,  bile,  milk,  tears,  sweat, 
semen,  menses,  saliva,  and  other  fluids  from  ail  in-, 
ability  of  their  parts,  or  from  a stricture  of  their 
ducts,  2nd.  Obstructing,  or  a blocking  up  of  nat- 
ural outlets  or  passages,  by  organic  force,  foreign 
substances,  as  in  choaking,  smothering,  enlarged 
glands,  organs  or  parts,  as  the  stopage  of^  urine  in 
~ stone  lorming,  the  feces  fron  hard  gluey  matter,  the 


24 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


menses  from  a unpurforated  hymen,  palpitation, 
night-demon,  asthma,  piles,  varicose  veins,  ob- 
structed stomach,  thickened  blood,  and  a congested 
liver,  etc. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  OBSTRUCTIONS. 

Relaxants,  alteratives,  derivatives,  equalizers, 
and  tonics  are  first  wanted.  In  retention  of  urine 
either  from  stone,  stricture,  or  enlarged  postates, 
fomentations,  hot  poltices,  hot  sitting  and  hot  foot 
bath,  to  ease,  relax,  and  start  the  urine,  or  to  admit 
the  catheter.  Incases  of  choaking,  stone  in  the 
bladder,  closed  hymen,  a surgeon  should  be  consul- 
ted. In  constipation,  dyspepsia,  etc.,  fresh  water 
injections,  and  an  agreeable  diet,  with  a thorough 
scrubbing  soap  bath,  along  with  the  wet  girdle 
will  relieve.  Palpitation,  night-demon,  etc.,  are  re- 
lieved by  avoiding  tea,  coffee,  tobacco,  whiskies, 
and  late  suppers.  In  chronic,  obstinate  obstruction 
occasionly  give  a dose  of  blue  pill,  at  bedtime,  and 
follow  by  a good  purging  dose  of  salts  in  cold,  fresh 
water,  on  yonr  empty  stomach,  early  next  morning. 

SPASMODIC  DISEASES,  are  violent  muscular 
contractions  ot  different,  or  all  parts  of  the  body, 
and  are  of  a continued  ora  temporary  duration. 
They  are  of  high  or  low  energy,  and  are  grouped 
imo  five  kinds  : 1st.  Con  strict  ing,  a continued  ri- 
gidity, of  the  muscles,  as  in  cramps,  wryneck,  stiff- 
j )ints,  lock-jaw,  tetanus,  and  hydrophobia.  2nd. 
• ton  ic,  a continued  spasmodic  trembeling,  as  in  St. 
Vitus’s  dance,  tremons,  deliriumtremons,  palsy, 
and  paralysis.  3rd.  Clonic,  of  a temporary  spasm, 
- characterized  by  a forcible,  sudden  and  irregular 
as  in  sneezing,  hiccough,  palpitation,  and  gaping. 
4th.  Suffoca  tiv,  a continued  or  temporary  spas- 
modic action  of  the  respiratory  muscles,  as  in  bron- 
chitis, asthma,  coughs,  etc.  5th.  Comatose,  muscu- 
lar agitation  with  diminished  sensability,  followed 
by  stupor,  as  ini  epleptic  and  hysterical  fits,  con«* 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  25 

vulsions,  etc. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  SPASMS.  Relax- 
ants,  derivatives  and  alteratives  are  indicated  in  all 
spasms.  I care  not  how  inteiis©  the  irritation,  nor 
how  rigid  the  contractions,  moist  heat  will  relax 
ease,  and  relieve.  Our  cardinal  principles  should  be 
observed:  first  remove  the  cause,  bring  about  a bal- 
ance by  keeping  the  head  cooled  to  its  natural  heat 
but  keep  the  feet  moist  and  very  hot,  and  the  body 
clean,  naturaly  hot,  and  all  avenues  clean  and  in 
working  order.  An  emetic  of  warm  water  and  in- 
digo, to  cleanse,  free,  and  soothe  the  stomache,  and 
followed  by  a purging  dose  of  blue  pill,  follow- 
ed by  a purging  dose  of  salts  in  the  morning.  In 
the  constricting  group,  full  hot  baths,  with  soap, 
and  with  electricity  if  possable.  Hydrophobia  like 
croup,  has  a foul,  burnt-up  stomach,  bowels,  and 
throat ; put  them,  and  hold  them  in  a full  hot  bath, 
inject  them  full  of  hot  soapy  water  having  in  it  a 
little  whiskey,  and  pour,  or  inject  down  the  throat 
indigo  and  hot  water  until  they  vomit  and  pnrge. 
Hot  fomentatioms  or  hot  poultices  to  the  throat  in 
hydrophobia  and  lock-jaw,  nearly  scald  the  feet. 

TORPID  DISEASES,  are  loss  in  most  or  all 
sensability  and  muscular  power,  often  with  mental 
and  bodily  stupor.  They  are  generally  of  a low  and 
a bad  energy,  and  are  grouped  under  two  kinds:  1st. 
Com  a tose,  a strong  and  a continued  stupor,  with  a 
loss  or  diminished  muscular  power,  as  in  coma,  es- 
tacy,  syncope,  catalepsy,  apoplexey,  paralysis,  with 
stupor.  2nd.  A ne  pith  yma,  a loss  or  diminution  of 
power  in  different  functions,  as  in  loss  of  apetite, 
dyspepsia,  general  emaciation,  chlorosis,  and  ama- 
rosis . W9T  Lice,  chinches,  fleas,  ticks,  chiggers, 
flies,  musketoes,  and  like  bloodsuckers,  not  only 
deprive  you  of  your  blood  and  nerve-life,  but  they 
poison  what  remains.  They  irritate  and  inflame 
the  whole  bqdy,  paralyze  the  nerves  and  stupify 


26 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


the  mind.  They,  along  with  overwork,  undue  stim- 
ulus, improper  food  and  drink,  and  at  an  improper 
time,  is  the  prime  cause  of  all  torpid  diseases.  They 
these  causes,  are  everywhere,  and  attact  us  every 
day  and  night,  the  year  round,  and  raid  the  palace 
or  the  hovel ; and  they  are  microbes  and  germs  of 
the  elephant  order,  and  require  no  microscope  to 
prove  it.  jj®-  This  class  of  diseases,  and  this  class 
of  elephant  microbe  gods  are  the  prime  cause  of 
this  awful  diseased  craziness  called  religion.  Ecsta- 
sy is  a lost,  transfixed,  and  transformed,  state  of 
the  mind  and  the  senses.  And  it  is  this  lost,  depen- 
dent depravity  that  gives  us  all  religions,  with  all 
their  mystery,  wonder,  and  hyp  o chon  dri  ac  al 
terror ; but  one  ! And  that  one  is  founded  on  the 
Declaration  of  American  Independence;  and  is  just 
dimetrically  opposit  all  others. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  TORPOR. 

Indications  are  plainly  for  soothers,  derivatives, 
depuratives,  equalizers,  and  food-tonics  • Equalize 
the  circulation,  restore  the  secretions,  and  gain  the 
confidence  of  your  patient.  In  the  comatose  kind, 
first  relieve  them  from  any  cramped  position  or 
crowded  place,  or  clothing.  Place  them  in  an  easy 
recumbent  position  in  the  free,  pure,  pleasant  air. 
Soothe  and  quiet  their  mind  if  possible,  vomit  with 
indigo  and  warm  water,  wash  out  the  bowels  with 
hot  water,  give  blue  pill  and  work  it  off  with  salts, 
adding  a little  salt  and  soda.  Use  the  scrubbing 
hot  soap  bath,  hot  sitting  and  very  hot  foot  bath. 
Our  fever  syrup  should  be  given  three  times  a day 
for  a clearing  up  tonic.  Sleep  from  dark  to  day, 
and  arouse,  stir  about,  drink  some  fresh  water,  a- 
void  spirits,  tobacco,  tea  and  coffee,  but  use  tea- 
kettle-tea with  sugar  and  cream  or  warm  .milk 
fresh  from  the  cow ; eat  plentifully  of  whatever 
you  like,  but  eat  slow,  and  chew  thoroughly. 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


27 


Fruits  aird  vegetables  have  a tendency  to  cause 
this  class  of  diseases;  watch  them,  eat  them  with 
bread  and  meat,  and  alow  nothing  to  be  swallowed 
until  chewed  into  a fluid;  amt  if  it  sou  res  or  disa- 
grees drink  warm  water  and  vomit  it  up  as  quick 
as  possible ; then  take  a dose  of  salts  with  soda,  and 
look  out  for  the  next  time. 

2®^  Avoid  politition*,  lawyers,  preachers,  doctors, 
and  their  disputing  kind,  for  they  are  bloodsuckers 
of  the  fishers  of  men  kind. 

MENTAL  DISEASES , are  violent  or  irregular 
actions  of  the  mental  faculties,  often  with  a stupid 
depression  of  mind  and  body  They  are  of  a low 
and  bad  energy,  and  are  grouped  into  three  kinds  : 
1st.  Mo  rose,  a deraingment  of  the  mind  and  body, 
from  a morbid  appetite,  as  in  gluttony,  drunken- 
ness, craveings,  talking  in  the  sleep,  dreaming,  see- 
ing visions,  dirt-eating,  etc.  2nd.  Hal  lu  ci  na  tions, 
a disturbance  of  the  mind  and  body  from  over  sex- 
ual indulgence,  as  in  self-polutiou,  whoreing,  mel- 
ancholy, dispondency  from  disappointment,  etc. 
3rd.  Craziness,  a deraugment  of  the  mind  from 
• various  causes,  as  in  crankness,  madness,  absent- 
minded,  hare-brained,  imbecility,  etc. 
jj®“As  the  causes  of  torpid  diseases  are  the  cause  of 
all  mediation,  or  believe  or  bedamed,  fear-forced 
religious,  so,  in  turn,  this  fear  forced  kinds  of  reli- 
gions are  the  cause  of  the  causes  of  all  mental 
diseases ! 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  MENTAL  DIS- 
EASES. Treat  this  class  precisly  as  directed  for 
torpid  diseases.  Don’t  worry,  be  quiet,  temperate 
and  charitable.  Worry  breaks  down  the  nervous 
system,  it  impairs  digestion  and  nutrition,  it  de- 
stroys brain  and  body  energy,  and  renders  you  in- 
capable of  grappling  with  live  questions  and  solid 
facts.  Worry  not  only  kills,  but,  it  makes  yoy  kill  J 
Tranquillity  and  plenty  of  good  food  on  a clean 


28  DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 

' 4 # ‘ I % J 

f • ’ * i «•.  - „ n 

stomach  and  plenty  of  sleep  to  quiet  the  mind  will 
also,  nourish,  and  make  healthy  the  entire  system. 

CACHEXY,  is  a bad  condition  of  the  body,  from 
a general  filthiness  of  the  fluids  of  the  body,  which 
from  their  sour,  fermenting  condition  they  furnish 
putrifaction  for  any  or  all  kind  of  germ  growth. 
They  are  attended  with  none,  or  but  little  fever  or 
nervousness. 

They  are  manifested  by  a general  debility  of  the 
functions  of  the  body,  causing  spots,  colors,  pimp- 
les, indolent  sloughing  sores,  and  are  of  a low,  bad 
energy;  and  are  grouped  under  two  kinds:  1st.  Im« 
pe  ti  go,  a change  of  color  in  the  whole  body,  as  in 
scurvey,  secondary  syphilis,  consumption,  maras- 
mus, scrofulo,  and  cancer.  2nd.  Mac  u la,  only  a 
partial  change  of  color,  as  in  elephant-skin,  bruses, 
mother-marks,  etc. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  CACHEXIES  . 

A rigid  compliance  to  our  mode  of  life,  as  it  re- 
lates to  bathing,  exercise,  rest,  what  to  eat,  drink, 
and  avoid  should  follow  here.  Use  the  hot  bath, 
strong  lye-soap,  the  hot  air  and  steam  bath,  and  a 
very  hot  soaking  electrical  scrub  bath. 

Frequently  cleanse  the  stomach  with  warm  water 
emetics  and  the  bowels  with  hot  water  injections. 
Use  sulphur  frequently,  and  occasionly  blue  pill,  but 
be  certain  to  work  the  blue  pill  off 'with  salts* 

Hot  fomentations  and  hot  poultices  will  kill  the 
whole  of  this  class  of  sores,  even  scrofulo,  scurvey, 
pock-shankers,  carbuncles,  tubercles,  cancers,  and 
even  ‘ leprosy. 

TUMOR-LIKE  DISEASES,  are  enlargements 
of  the  body,  and  are  of  a low  and  bad  energy,  and 
are  grouped  into  four  kinds:  1st.  Poly  sar  cia,  en- 
largements generally  from  fat,  as  in  big-belly, gland- 
ular enlargments,  and  tumors;  from  a boil  to  a car- 
buncle. 2nd.  Phlegmatia,  enlargements  generaly 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  29 

from  fluids,  with  fever  and  a diminished  sensation, 
as  in  anasarca,  varicose  veins,  dropsy  of  the  brain, 
chest,  belly,  and  scrotum.  3rd.  Cys  tis,  enlarge- 
ments from  fluids  without  affecting  other  organs, 
as  in  amarosis,  hydatids,  and  polypus.  4th.  Em  phy- 
aetna,  enlargements  from  accumulated  air  and  oth- 
er fluids,  as  the  filling  of  all  or  part  of  the  body 
with  air,  gas,  or  water. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  TUMORS  . 

Moist  heat  WILL  KILL  this  class  of  ANI- 
MALS, or  any  other ! So,  the  question  is  how  to 
do  it,  so  as  to  not  over  power  the  patient,  but  to 
soothe,  balance,  and  improve  th^m.  Treat  them 
as  given  for  Cachexies,  and  Eruptive  diseases. 

Very  hot  fomentations,  poultices,  hot  soap  soak- 
ing scrubbing  baths,  the  electrical,  hot  air,  or  steam 
baths  to  kill  them,  while  an  occasional  dose  of  blue 
pill,  aud  our  fever  syrup,  will  kill  them  inwardly, 
and  a rousing  dose  of  castor-oil,  sulphur,  or  salts, 
will  aid  in  their  destruction,  and  expulsion,  and 
your  purification. 

DISLOCATIONS,  are  organs  or  parts  removed 
from  their  natural  seats  causing  a derangement  of 
their  functions,  frequently  with  painful  tumors  and 
inflamations.  They  are  of  high  or  low  energy,  and 
are  grouped  into  three  kinds:  1st.  Hernia,  a mis- 
placement of  the  entrals  through  a rupture  cover- 
ed by  an  integument,  as  in  a prolapse  of  the  guts 
into  the  scrotum,  groins,  navel,  etc.  2nd.  Prolap- 
sus, the  misplaceing  of  any  organ  without  a rup- 
ture or  an  integument,  as  in  prolapsus  of  the  womb 
rectnm,  palate.  3rd.  Lux  a tion,  the  misplaceing 
of  any  joiut  from  its  socket  or  articulation. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  DISLOCATIONS. 

For  a successful  treatment  requires  mechanical 
skill  and  a knowledge  of  the  human  body.  In  all 
instances  they  should  be  attended  too  immediatly, 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


33 

before  infiamation  sets  in.  Should  infiamation  be 
set  up  then  hot  fomentations  should  be  used  to  re- 
lax the  rigidity  and  soreness  of  the  parts,  and  to 
facilitate  a more  easy  replacel.  Mechanical  sup- 
ports should  be  applied,  using  fomentations  or  hot 
poultices  if  very  painful.  There  are  splendid  sup- 
ports for  all  manner  of  dislocations,  fractures,  weak- 
org&ns,  etc.,  that  can  be  bought,  rented,  borrowed, 
or  made, 

FRACTURES,  are  seperations  of  parts  naturally 
joined.  They  are  of  high  or  low  energy ; and  are  i 
grouped  into  two  kinds:  1st.  Dialy  sis,  a disunion 
of  the’  soft  parts,  as  in  wounds,  cuts,  ulcers,  shank- 
ers,  sinuses,  fhtuta,  etc.  2nd.  Cla sis,  a disunion  of 
the  hard  parts,  as  in  broken  bones,  etc. 

TREATMENT  FOR  ALL  FRACTURES.  ; 

As  in  dislocations  fractures  require  mechanichal 
knowledge  and  skill  to  rightly  replace  and  to  retain 
them,  and  if  possible  .a  surgeon  should  be  called  at 
once.  In  wounds  foreign  bodies  should  be  removed 
and  if  any  large  vessels  keep  bleeding  tie  them ; 
replace  and  keep  so  by.  adhesive  straps,  then  cover 
with  fine  rosin  dust  until  healed. 

Fractures  should  be  replaced  and  kept  so  by  me^ 
chanical  aid  till  healed.  Cancers,  shankers,  fistulas, 
sinuses,  and  ulcer*,  should  be  killed  with  very  hot 
poultices,  fomentations,  or  refrigerants,  and  slough- 
ed out,  and  healed  with  salve,  or  cut,  or  burnt  out 
and  treated  as  fresh  wou tides;  kept  covered  with 
rosin  flour. 

To  remove  without  pain  or  blood  : cut  from  a 
piece  of  adhesive  plaster  an  opening  a little  larger 
than  the  sore,  stick  tight,  and  close  around  the  sore 
leaving  it  and  a small  part  of  the  healthy  skin  bare 
a past  made  from  Chloride  of  Zinc  by  mixing  it  in 
wheat  dough,  or  paste ; and  after  thoroughly  freez- 
ing the  sore  cover  with  this  paste,  keeping  only 
the  sores  froze,  and  coverd  with  fresh  paste  a few 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


31 

days  when  the  whole  sore  can  be  lifted  out  leaving 
a clean  red  cavity,  which  should  be  poulticed  with 
a good  hot  poultice,  then  heal  with  salve  or  rosin, 
keeping  on  a greasy  compress  till  healed. 

“ WOMANS  FIRST  NEED,  is  to  understand 
the  functions  of  all  parts  of  her  body,  and  what 
habits  will  best  mautain  them  in  health.  * If  she 
knows  how  her  own  health  can  be  secured,  she 
will  know  how  to  preserve  the  health  of  her  chil- 
dren. When  women  see  everywhere,  young  chil- 
dren drop  into  the  grave,  like  bligdted  fruit  from 
trees,  it  seems  strange  that  she  does  not  ask,  if  it 
was  intended  for  her  to  bring  forth  children  only 
to  fill  little  graves?  If  there  is  need  that  one  half 
the  children  born  should  die  under  five  years  old? 

Children  are  born  to  live  a life  of  vigerous  use- 
fulness and  enjoyment.  Parents  should  not  be  al- 
lowid,  by  ignorance,  to  thus  bring  forth  diseased 
children.  Parents  should  so  live,  that  life  will  be  a 
pleasure  to  their  children.  But  children  will  not  be 
born  healthy,  and  live,  strong  and  happy,  till  their 
motherrs  know  how  to  live  healthy,  bare  sound 
children,  and  how  to  rear  them  in  vigor.  ” Huldah 
Page,  M.  D. 

How  truthfully  told  dear  mother  Huldah;  yes, 
what  should  be  the  mothers  conditions?  Should 
there  be  anything  exempt  from  her  storehouse  of 
knowledge?  Who’s  to  teach  the  little  heart  to  feel, 
the  little  minds  to  see,  the  little  way  ward  feet  how, 
and  where  to  tread,  or  those  little  hands  how,  and 
what  to  do?  Why,  mother.  Yes,  mother,  great  is 
to  be  your  trust,  task,  and  trials.  Ponder  well  the 
connecting  links  in  your  fast,  fleet,  changable  life. 
Only  think,  you  are  the  most  complex  enigma, 
and  the  most  changable  of  all. 

“ In  infancy  a tender  flower, 

Cultivate  her. 


32  DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 

A floating  bark  in  girlhoods  hour, 

Softly  freight  her. 

A fruitful  vine  when  grown,  alas, 

Prime  and  please  her. 

Old,  shes  a heavy  charge,  alas, 

- Support  and  ease  her.” 

It  is  said  that  woman  is  the  fairer  and  the  week- 
er  sex,  but,  it  does  seem  to  me  also,  that  she  is  the 
tougher  sex.  Only  imagine  the  many  perilous  sta-f 
ges  of  life  she  must  hastly  pass  through.  Tomboy| 
sarcasm  and  dress  slavery;  puberty  with  its  dan* 
gerous  trials;  courtships  slippery  grounds;  marri- 
ags  anctious  experiment ; the  honeymoons  bitter- 
sweets:  pregnancys  sacred  and  sickening,  ill — cndi- 
tion ; childbirths  pearilous  travail;  the  lying  in  or- 
deal; with  many  family  duties  necessarily  crow- 
ding upon  her,  which  alack 

She  never  dreamed  of  such  a fate, 

When  she,  alas,  was  courted — 

Wife,  mother,  nurse,  seamstress,  dairy  woman, 

And  scrub  generally,  doing  the  work  of  eight, 

For  the  sake  of  being  supported  ! 

*■ 

Susceptable,  too,  to  all  the  ills  that  mortals  are 
heir  too,  with  a host  peculiar  only  to  her  own  sex, 
and  with  only  one  unchaste,  wayward  step  from  a 
path  of  virtue  and  rectitude  and  all  is  forever  lost ! 

Religions  and  their  bibles  not  only  darned  eter- 
nally woman  for  her  first  offence,  when  an  ignorent 
innocent,  motheriess  infant — but,  she  was  subjected 
to  the  most  outrageous  slaveiy,  until  Infidelity,  not 
only  freed  the  Negro  but  woman  also;  and  sincej 
then  we  see  women  compeeting  successfully  with 
not  only  man  but  the  lords  and  the  gods.  Yet,  to 
this  eviKday,  the  religious  curse  of  taxation  and  no 
represintation,  and  precious  little  protection  is  yet 
forced  upon  them.  Abraham,  the  father  of  tramps, 
disowned,  and  rented  out  his  wife;  Old  Lot,  anoth* 


U.l  DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  3 3 

er  old  religious  tramp,  tried  to  work  the  same  rack- 
et with  his  old  wife  and  ‘galls’.  Jesus  the  man-god^ 
spit-cure,  water-wine,  grean-corn,  shoemaker^wax 
tramp-doctor,  not  only  disowned  his  mother,  but 
left  her  without  a home,  and  to  still  sleep  with  the 
cattle,  as  she  was  doing  when  he  was  born! 
i®*Why  your  religious  fathers  and  your  Christian 
gods,  and  their  slave  bibles  are  wpmans  most  dam- 
nable enemy;  and  yet,  we  see,  and  hear  them  aux* 
ious  for  bibse  rule!  See  our  dedication. 

4 

PUBERTY,  menstration,  or  the  marriagable  age 
is  the  age  that  females  are  intended  to  bear  chil- 
dren. In  this  country  it  is  from  twelve  to  fifteen 

■,  - * 

years.  And  here  comes  the  disputed  point:  wheth- 
er this  is  the  marriagable  age,  or  whether  it  is  not 
h$st  for  a more  extended  age  in  which  they  would 
likely  be  more  capable,  both  physically  and  mei> 
tally  to  perform  the  duties  of  married  life?  And  I 
say:  “ Take  nature’s  path  and  mad  opinions  leave.’ 
for  whenever  menstruation  comes  on,  it  is  the  ar- 
ranging of  an  egg,  entended  of  course,  by  nature 
for  impregnation—  And,  let  it  be  at  twelve  or  fif- 
teen years  of  age,  its  the  natural  sign  of  the  marri- 
agable  age.  And  should  the  facilities  of  the  coun- 
try forbid  this  age,  by  not  making  them  capa- 
ble of  keeping  a home,  then,  the  fault,  must  be  in 
the  facilities,  and  education,  and  not  in  nature. 
The  decay  of  this  age  is  the  cause  of  that  wretched 
and  miserable  disease  known  as  old  maid,  and  old 
bach. 

DISEASES  OF  PUBERTY,  menstruation,  and 
the  marriagable  age,  comes  inordinate  lust,  ungov- 
ernable sexual  passion,  obstructed,  laborious,  ex- 
cessive, vicarious,  irregular,  or  checked  menstrua- 
tion, chlorosis,  or  green  sickness,  etc.  It  is  said  that 
these  diseases  were  scarcely  known  to  our  grand- 
mothers, but  now  they  are  very  prevalent  to  all 
classes  above  mear  infancy.  Showihg  very  conclu- 


34 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


sively  that  the  greatest  need  of  this  life,  and  espe- 
cially this  age,  is  the  proper  knowledge  as  how  fo 
live,  so  as  to  be  a healthy,  happy,  bread-winner. 

TREATMENT.  For  the  relief  of  all  these  de- 
rangements, a thorough  and  persevearing  applica- 
tion of  our  principles  on  bathing,  exercise  and  rest, 
what  to  eat,  drink,  and  avoid,  is  quiet  sufficient. 

The  general  plan  of  treatment,  as  given  through- 
out this  work,  varing  as  symptoms  may  indicate. 
And  as  we  have  treated  these  diseases  under  the 
twelve  classes,  and  treated  symptoms  under  reme- 
dies, so,  we  will  but  refer  to  them  here. 

An  abundence  of  exercise  in  the  free,  fresh,  pure, 
sunny  air,  with  an  occasional  soaking,  soap,  scrub- 
bing bath  as  hot  as  can  be  used  ; hot  foot,  sitting 
shallow  baths,  and  the  abdominal  rapper  is  good. 
Hot  or  cold  water  vaginal  injections,  to  check  ex- 
cessive flow,  relaxation,  pain,  and  to  strengthen  • 


DISEASES  OF  MARRIED  LIFE,  pregnancy, 
etc.  Though  pregnancy  is  a natural  condition,  yet, 
it  is  frequently  attended  with  the  following  deran- 
gements: painful  cesation  of  the  menses;  nausia 
and  vomiting;  fainting;  sleeplines*;  heart-burn;  di- 
arhea  ; constipation;  piles;  headache ; stys ; saliva- 
tion , heinorage  from  the  stomach;  cramps;  difficult 
breathing;  toothache ; jaundice;  difficult  urination; 
pain  in  the  side;  s itch  in  the  loins;  swelling  of  the 
limbs;  soreness  or  pain  in  the  breasts;  nervousness; 
mental  dispondeucy;  longings;  hysterical  fits;  con- 
vulsions, and  abortion  ! 

TREATMENT*  Purify  the  body,  and  treat  each 
symptom  as  already  given,  uuder  remedies  and  the 
many  classes  of  diseases  given. 

ABORTION;  consists  in  the  expulsion  af  the  fe- 
tus before  the  natural  time  for  labor;  and  is  either 
accidental  or  intentional.  The  symptoms  are  fore- 
warning similar  to  those  of  natural  labor. 

TREATMENT — As  soon  as  such  is  expected  be 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  3 5 

temperate,  quiet,  avoiding  all  excesses,  rest,  sleep 
and  be  cheerfully  occupied.  Support  the  abdomen 
and  back  with  a broad  bandage,  ease,  pains  with 
warm  or  hot  fomentations  or  injections  into  the  va- 
gina and  bowels. 

$sT*To  keep  healthy,  stout,  and  odor-pure,  wash 
out  your  mouth  every  time  you  use  it — do  precise- 
ly so  with  your  vagina,  and  anoint  it  if  chafed,  or 
sore;  and  do  so  with  your  bowels,  and  you  will  a- 
void  abortion,  filth,  and  unnatural  discharges;  and 
it  might  be  necessary  to  use  soapsuds  from  strong 
lye-soap  as  a vaginal  injection,  and  protector. 

Should  abortion  occur,  and  cold,  chilley  rigors 
set  in,  the  pulse  sinking,  use  a very  hot  foot  bath, 
drink  a little  hot  toddy,  use  a little  paregoric,  and 
our  fever  syrup;  and  if  threatened  with  flooding’' 
wash  out  the  womb  and  vagina  with  hot  water  and' 
plug  up  the  vagina  with  lint  or  old  rags. 

WHITES,  is  a discharge  of  a yellowish-white 
matter,  virging  to  green,  from  the  vagina.  It  ar- 
tacts  all  ages ; and  we  find  those  affected,  have  a de- 
ranged system. 

TREATMENT — Balance  and  strengthen  the  sys- 
tem; use  hot  water  injections  to  kill  the  chronic  in- 
fiamation,  and  to  cleanse*  the  parts;  followed  by  a 
good  liniment,  made  by  thickening  turpentine  by 
adding  castor,  sweet,  or  linseed  oil.  Inject  this  lin- 
iment into  the  vagina  and  womb  when  it  is  neces- 
sary; it  will  cure  not  only  the  whites  but  the  gleet, 
clap,  or  like  diseases. 

BARRENNESS,  a want  of  the  power  to  beget ; 
and  may  be  from  au  unequal  and  unsatisfactory 
yoke.  The  most  frequent  cau-e  is  the  suppression, 
or  derangement  of  the  menstrual  flux.  The  fever 
heat,  and  filth  of  lewdness,  is  a sure  cause  of  bar- 
renness: so  is  self-pollution;  onanism  ; or  the  over- 
clean habit  of  washing  out  the  vagina  immediatly 
after  sexual  indulgence  or  intercourse. 


36 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


TREATMENT — Any  thoughtful  person  must 
know  the  cause;  and  by  reading  this  book  you  also, 
have  an  idea'  how  to  cure  yourself.  Should  it  be 
from  an  unsatisfactory  yoke,  then  it  is  with  your 
selves  to  settle.  If  it  be  from  disease,  the  only  hope 
is  to  find  out  the  cause  and  remove  it.  live  temper- 
ate, treat  each  cause  according  to  the  symptoms. 

DISPLACEMENTS,  are  the  prolapse  of  the  va- 
gina, and  muscles,  tissues,  aud  ligaments  of  the 
organs  of  generation,  alowing  a healthy,  or  un- 
heathy  womb  to  fall,  or  prolapse,  in  its  various  po- 
sitions. The  womb  may  be  diseased  and  the  tissues 
not,  but  it  is  generally  from  a stupid  debiliity. 

TREATMENT— The  hot  sitting,  and  hot  foot 
bath  for  an  hour  every  day,  followed  by  quite  a qu- 
antity of  very  hot  water,  forcibly  injected  into  the 
vagina,  and  this  followed  by  an  injection  of  a lini- 
ment, made  by  mixing  sweet,  castor,  linseed,  lard, 
or  lard-oil,  in  turpentine.  This  will  cause  the*  parts 
to  wake  up  and  to  asiime  their  natural  size,  and  po- 
sition ; if  not,  it  will  aid  a pessary,  and  the  abdom- 
inal bandage  in  doing  so. 

I know  of  a town  womans  case  being  cured  by  a 
hasty  ride  for  twenty  miles,  in  a jolting  farm  wag- 
on; it  so  inflamed  the  muscles,  ligaments,  and  tiss- 
ues,  as  to  cause  all  pans  to  asume  their  natural  pla- 
ces and  functions;  this  was  twenty  years  ago,  *he 
has  since  had  four  children,  worked  every  day, 
and  is  proof-sheet  reader  to  this  book. 

In  1859  I seen  Prof.  Paine,  in  Bellevue  Hospital 
sew  up  the  vagiea  to  prevent  the  womb  from  fall- 
ing out.  It  was  similar  in  shape  and  size  to  a goose 
egg.  Only  think,  the  vagina  and  womb  so  enlarges 
that  I have  inserted  my  hand  and  arm,  bringing 
forth  the  child  and  after-birth,  without  injury  to 
the  mother  or  chilb. 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


-2. 

37 

Talk  about  man  being  the  tougher  sex,  if  there 
is  anything  in  this  world  that  will  out  stretch,  or 
indure  more  than  this,  and  live,  and  do  well,  then 
what  is  it  ? Excuse  me  ladies ! 

CHILDBIRTH  , is  the  act  of  horning  an  infant, 
and,  although,  a natural  process,  yet,  owing  to  our 
artificial  mode  of  life,  it  is  attended  with  great  pain 
and  difficulty.  It  has  four  stages  : 1st.  In  which  the 
mouth  of  the  womb  enlarges,  and  known  by  a dis* 
charge  of  mucus,  sharp  cutting  pains,  and  sharp 
piercing  groans.  2nd,  In  which  the  womb  desends 
to  the  lower  outlet,  and  knowu  by  the  pains  being 
more  dull,  and  they  puff  up,  and  groan  dull  and 
heavy,  and  the  parts  grately  enlarge,  perhaps  a dis- 
charge of  the  amnion  waters.  3rd.  In  which  the 
child  is  born,*  and  seperated  from  the  mother.  This 
consists  in  tying  the  cord  with  a soft  string,  two  in- 
ches from  the  infant,  and  two  inches  towards  the 
after-birth,  then  sever  the  cord  between  them.  4th. 

In  which  the  after-birth  comes  or  is  brought  away, 
thus  completing  labor. 

TREATMENT — The  Obstetrician,  midwife,  or 

♦ ' 

wise  and  skilfull  woman,  should  attend  as  soon  as 
possible.  And  if  to  a stranger,  ascertain  as  soon  as 
possible  of  her  general  health,  strength,  and  condi- 
tion, etc.,  whether  this  is  her  first  or  other  child, 
and  if  a mother  whether  she  has  heretofore^had  an 
easy  time?  See  that  the  stomach,  bowels,  and  blad- 
der is  empty,  easy,  and  free  ; the  feet  hot,  and  all 
on  a balance.  Then  with  your  finger  moist,  wet,  or 
oiled  examine  as  to  whether  the  womb  has  descen- 
ded so  as  to  be  felt,  if  the  mouth  be  dilated,  the  out- 
let sufficient  for  a free  labor,  or  if  obstructed  from  a 
tumor  or  deformity.  If  not*  assure  the  mother  that 
other  measures  must  be  taken.  But,  if  all  be  right 
labor  should  close  in  a few  hours;  in  which  time 
.the  patient  should  be  left  to  herself,  and  an  atten- 
dant to  assist  her  in  any  position  she  may  fancy. 


38 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


The  obstetrician  should  stay  dost  at  hand,  no? 
ting  the  tone  of  the  groans,  calling  in  frequently 
to  see  that  all  is  kept  right.  When  the  baby  is 
born  and  as  soon  as  it  is  free,  if  healthy  it  will  give 
a scream  with  all  its  might;  turn  it  over  on  its  side 
elevatiug  its  head,  watch  the  navel  cord  till  it  ceas- 
es to  pulsate,  then  with  a soft  string  tie  and  sever 
the  cord — giving  the  infant  to  an  assistant  who 
should  wash  it  with  good  castile-soap,  a soft  rag, 
and  moderatly  warm  water;  and  dress  it,  in  pure, 
clean,  soft,  loose,  dry,  warm  cloathes;  while  you 
look  out  for  another,  or  attend  to  the  after-birth 
which  should  soon  follow.  Should  it  not,  then  ma- 
ke a finger  examination  by  holding  the  cord  in 
one  hand  and  with  the  other  find  out  the  condition; 
if  it  is  in  the  vagina  slight  contraction  of  the  cord 
will  remove  it,  but  if  it  is  adhearing  in  the  womb 
you  must  work  your  hand  gradually  along  up  the 
cord  into  the  womb,  and  cautiously  tearing  it  loose 
and  remove  it.  Should  bleeding  be  dangerous  use 
hot  water  injections  to  check  it  and  plug  up  the  va- 
gina with  old  soft  rags.  Should  the  pulse  weaken, 
and  chilly  sensations  set  in,  give  a little  hot  toddy, 
paregoric,  fever  syrup,  a very  hot  foot  bath  and  fo- 
mentations to  the  aching  parts. 

LYING  IN  ; or  bearing  an  infant  on  to  child- 
hood embraces  all  the  time  from  the  first  alarm  of 
infant  birth  up  to  childhood;  thus  we  say  : infancy, 
childhood,  youth,  and  manhood.  If  you  feel  like 
getting  up  and  stiring  around  in  an  hour  do  sp,  use 
your  own  judgement;  for  circumstances  may  con- 
fine you  for  months;  yet,  arise  and  assume  your 
duty  as  soon  as  possible. 

WASHING  and  dressing  the  baby  should  be 
done  in  a warm  room ; so  as  to  keep  the  baby,  and 
all  warm.  Wash  it  thoroughly  with  castile-soap 
a soft  .rag  and  pure,  fresh  warm  water;  and  you 
will  have  a sweet  red  baby,  if  healthy,  which  in  a 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


39 


few  daj'S  changes  to  a yellow  baby,  and  in  a few 
more  days  it  asumes  the  complexion  of  its  race. 

In  placing  the  belly-band  be  careful  to  cover  the 
navel  with  rosin  flour,  and  a soft  rag,  which  should 
be  watched  and  kept  perfectly  dry  until  the  cord 
matters  off  and  the  parts  heal.  See  our  cuts* 

DISEASES  of  childbirth  are  of  the  imaginary 
hobgoblin  nature.  The  mother,  and  all  concerned 
would  do  well  to  study  our  cuts  illustrating  this 
subject  from  the  development  of  the  ovum  in  the 
uterus  up  to  childbirth.  Should  labor  exceed  five 
ok  six  hours,  then  the  midwife  had  better  lend  a 
helping  mind  and  hand.  Forcible  jets  of  hot  water 
to  the  mouth  of  the  womb,  and  cold  cloths  to  the 
abdomen  and  the  parts  may  start  labor. 

I was  called  to  a woman  once  that  had  been  all 
day  and  all  night  in  travail,  until  all  was  dry,  ex- 
hausted, and  feverish,  and  labor  had  actually  quit; 
all  hands  had  quit,  and  granny  informed  me  that 
the  child  was  hung  on  the  cross-bone.  A finger  ex- 
amination shown  the  infant  at  the  lower  outlet. 

I washed  t he  patients  hands  and  face,  give  her  a lit- 
tle toddy,  a good  cup  of  coffee,  placed  wet  cloths  to 
the  belly  and  parts  and  in  a minute  it  was  born. 

CHILDBED  FEVER  should  be  treated  in  gen- 

0 

eral  as  directed  for  fevers,  with  hot  poultices  or  fo- 
mentations to  the  belly  and  hot  injections  to  the 
womb  and  bowels,  very  hot  foot  and  sitting  baths, 
along  with  an  occasional  dose  of  salts  and  our  fever 
syrup. 

INFLAMATION  of  the  breasts  may  be  preven- 
ted by  keeping  the  milk  drawn  out,  ease  with  poul-  H 

tices  or  fomentations.  Soothe  and  harden  the  nip- 
ples with  hot  tallow;  elevate  the  legs  foment  and 
rub  the  blood  to  the  body  if  threatened  with  milk- 
leg,  cramps,  etc. 

Put  the  baby  to  its  mothers  breast  as  soon  as  it 
is  washed,  it  should  start  the  milk.  Let  it  suck  say 


40 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


eight  times  a day,  but,  none  at  night,  if  it  is  well. 
Give  it  fresh  water  often,  and  hot  water  if  colicky, 
and  if  you  have  plenty  of  milk  dont  feed  it  until  it 
has  teeth,  and  then  avoid  nicknacks,  candy,  etc. 

Avoid  cradles,  and  hold  your  baby  most  of  the 
time  and  the  balanc  let  it  tumble  on  a pallet;  and 
never  alow  it  to  go  wet,  dirty,  nor  cold,  keep  its 
feet  always  hot;  and  let  it  sleep  much,  unall- 
oyed, and  uningured  by  flies,  musketoes,  bedbugs, 
and  other  bloodsuckers. 

When  to  cease:  nursing  should  be  governed  by 
the  health  of  the  baby  and  mother;  if  its  teeth  and 
health  admit  an  early  weaning  so  much  the  better. 
Reappearanc  of  the  menses  is  claimed  a proper  time 
to  cease  nursing,  but  it  seems  the  milk  and  baby 
is  not  affected;  and  the  reappearance  of  the  menses 
is  uncertain,  as  it  may  appear  in  one  month,  or  not 
in  twelve  months. 

Cesation  of  menstruation,  or  the  Turn  of  Life,  it 
takes  place  somewhere  near  fifty  years;  and  is  a 
sure  sign  that  AMOUR  the  god  of  LOVE, 
or  RELIGION,  is  dead,  darned  , deliver'd,  and  doo- 
med to  an  old  cob-pipe,  and  the  hobgoblin-love  of 
the  chimney  corner , or,  it  is  a sure  sign  of  the  cesa- 
tion of  child-bearing  you  bet. 

And,  although,  a natural  condition,  yet  it  is  beset 
with  consideable  fuss,  sickness,  and  uncalled  for 
deaths;  all  of  which  might  have  been  relieved,  or 
entirley  prevented  if  it  was  not  for  the  falce  prom- 
ices  of  their  falce  god  Amour,  that  they  can  imrne- 
diatly  renew  the  amorous  lust,  called  love,  or  reli- 
gion on  the  t’other  side  of  Jordan. 

DISEASES  of  Infants  and  Children—  Still-born 
ifants  are  born  apparantly  dead,  and  they  should 
imediatly  be  held  in  warm  water,  and  if  the  after- 
birth comes  place  it  in  hot  water,  watch  and  see 
that  it  ceases  to  pulsate  before  you  separate  it  from 
the  baby. 

Meconium  is  a dark  green  matter  that  is  in  the 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


41 

._r ^ _ , $ 0 

infants  bowels  when  born;  it  is  believed  that  the 
first  milk  of  the  mother  passes  this  off;  should  it 
not  do  so  use  warm  water  injections,  or  indigo  in 
cool,  fresh  water,  pour  down  the  throat  with  a tea 
spoou.  Put  the  spoon  back  in  the  throat,  and  pour 
it  down;  do  so  for  Croup,  colds,  coughs,  phthisic, 
etc.,  it  wont  make  it  sick  like  other  emetics  and 
cathartics 

Ruptures  are  the  giving  way  of  the  wall  of  the 
belly  allowing  the  bowels  to  form  a tumor-like  en- 
largement. This  happens  mostly  in  the  navel  and 
groins.  Replace  them  and  bind  them  with  a truss, 
bandage  or  straps  of  adhesive  plaster.  Foment 
when  inflamed  anb  painful,  and  strengthen  with 
refrigerants. 

Tongue-tied  is  the  binding  of  the  tongue  to  the 
floor  of  the  mouth  by  a narrow  thin  striping,  grate- 
ly  anoying  the  baby  in  sucking  and  talking.  Con- 
sult a surgeon,  for  this,  for  ruptures,  hair-lip,  etc. 

Thrush  is  a microbe  ulceration  of  the  mucus  skin 
of  the  iner  mouth,  tongue,  throat,  stomach,  bowels, 
etc  , giving  off  a yellowish  or  redish  scum. 

Treatment-  Give  a good  purging  dose  of  blue  pill 
and  work  this  off  with  salts,  and  ease  griping  with 
paregoric,  hot  soap  scrub  bath,  fomentations  and 
hot  foot  baths;  give  a litte  sulphur  every  day,  and 
occasional  dose  of  fever  sjr  p,  in  a little  weak 
milk  toddy. 

Worms  that  most  affect,  not  only,  children  but 
most;  grown  people,  are  the  long  round,  the  thread, 
and  the  maw  or  pin  worms;  and  occasionly  a tape- 
worm. The  first  infest  the  small  bowels,  crawling 
to  the  outer  world  through  any  avenue.  I have 
seen  them  discharged,  by  the  quart, \ and  some  were 
twelve  inches  long.  The  other  three  varieties  infest 
the  lower  bowels,  causing  many  diseases ; as  fits, 
peviousness,  nausia,  fevers,  disturbed  mind  and 
sleep,  offensive  breath  and  looks,  dyspepsia,  glut- 


42 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


tony,  intemperance,  lewdness,  and  at  times  scream- 
ing fits  of  convulsions. 

Treatment—  For  these  last  symptoms  I would 
use  fomentations,  a very  hot  foot  bath,  a warm  wa- 
ter emetic,  having  worm-wood,  worm-seed,  or  with 
vermifuge  in  the  water,  also  inject  this  freely  till  it 
purges.  Make  a vermifuge  by  mixing  castor-oil, 
and  oil  of  worm-seed,  each  one  ounce,  oil  of  anise 
half  an  ounce,  tincture  of  myrrh  half  a dram,  tur- 
pentine ten  drops,  croton  oil  two  drop  and  not  any 
more ; mix  by  thoroughly  shaking. 

Shake  before  giving,  give  only  a few  drops  at  a 
time  to  a baby,  a tea-spooful  to  a child  five  or  6ix 
years  old,  and  a table-spoonful  to  grown  people. 

For  tape  worms  beat  to  a paste  one  ounce  of 
pumpkin  seed,  sugar,  and  milk,  warm  from  the 
cow  ; this  is  only  a dose  for  a stout  grown  person, 
and  should  be  taken  on  an  empty  stomach,  after 
fasting  twenty-four  hours,  then  in  about  three 
hours  take  a large  purging  dose  of  castor  oil  with 
SJine  of  the  above  vermifuge  in  it. 


TEETHING  , begins  about  the  six  or  seventh 
month ; and  in  about  six  years  these  teeth  fall  out, 
and  are  succeeded  by  others,  which  are  coming 
along  for  twenty-five  years,  when  your  last  fourth 
grinders  appear.  Now,  although,  this  is  a natural 
process,  yet,  but  few  children,  or  grown  people  can 
cut  a tooth  without  being  made  sick;  and  many 
grown  people  have  tooth  or  worm  sickness,  suffer, 
suffer,  and  even  die  and  do  not  know  the  cause. 

The  symptoms  for  worms,  teething,  etc.,  are  the 
same,  then,  the  only  pathognomonic  symptom  is 
the  tooth  or  the  worm. 


Treatment — Keep  the  child  quiet,  keep  things 
oh  a balance,  by  cooling  the  fever  with  the  hot  bath 
hot  foot  bath,  hot  water  emetics  and  purgatives,  fo- 
mentations to  the  bowels,  throat,  and  jaws;  and  if 
the  gums  are  rubed  and  pressed  it  will  hasten  the 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  43 

the  cutting  the  teeth  ; and  a surgeon  may  have  to 
cut  the  gums. 

Begetting  children— *How  little  thought  of,  and 
yet,  how  important.  In  this  people  seem  to  have 
no  control;  and  yet,  it  is  in  the  control  of  all;  as 
much  so,  as  is  .the . breeding  of  our  domestic  ani- 
mals. This,  like  every  thing,  has  certain  fixed,  and 
unalterable  laws,  controling  and  regulating  it,  and 
to  rightly  use  it,  is  to  understand  and  obey  those 
laws.  It  is  a law  of  mentology  that  sameness  of 
body,  brain,  and  beliefs  are  best  adapted  to  each 
other  in  promoting  happiness,  in  the  business  and 
social  affairs  of  life ; that  is,  birds  of  a feather  flock 
together.  So  in  physiology,  like,  or  balanced  tem- 
peraments are  best  adapted  to  begetting  and  rear- 
ing children  . Also,  it  is  a fixed  law  in  the  human 
female  that  a certain  time  in  each  month  they  arc 
capable  of  impregnation,  and  at  no  other  time ; and 
this  happy  time,  or  season,  is  immediately  after 
menstruation  and  for  fifteen  days  after,  and  after 
this  time  there  is  but  little,  if  any  danger  of  im- 
pregnation. 

Begetting  boys  or  girls  as  you  wish  is  done  by 
drawing  up  and  fastening  close  to  the  body,  and 
kept  so  confined  during  coition  the  left  testicle  to 
prevent  getting  girls. 

And  lastly,  yet,  not  leastly,  ladies  I will  admon- 
ish you  on  dress; see  our  cuts — Nature  and  Fash- 
ion; Nature  is  the  outlines  of  the  Greek  slave,  and 
Fashion  is  the  outlines  of  the  Slave  of  fashion.  The 
last  is  only  to  be  see  to  be  hated 

POISONS,  are  usually  spoken  of  as  those  things 
that  immediately  produre  pain,  distress,  sickness, 
and  death ; and  to  combat  the  tendency  of  this 
class  of  poisons  is  the  object  of  this  article.  So,  we 
speak  of  them  as  mineral,  vegetable,  animal,  and 
gaseous  poisons.  Yet,  reduce  them  to  their  origin, 
or,  back  as  fare  as  the  mind  can  go,  and  all  are,  or 


I 


44 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


was  only  simple  matter,  in  the  form  of  an  element 
or  a foq ndatioir,  vand  that  was  mineral.  So,  the 
symptoms,  and  not  the  name,  must  be  combatted. 

Mineral  poisons  are  more  locally  corrosive  and  in- 
flammatory ; vegetable  poisons  are  more  slow  and 
more  or  less  narcotic ; while  animal  poisons  show 
their  immediate  effects  through  the  nervous  system 
in  pain,  swelling,  and  spasms;  hydrophobia  being 
an  exception  as  to  time ; and  the  gaseous,  called 
choke-damp, .fire-damp,  milk-sick,  drunk,  etc.,  are 
suffocative,  stppifying  and  paralytic. 

Treatment — When  an  inflaming,  irritating,  or  a 
collusive,  bulling  sjbstance  has  been  swallowed., 
as  ah  acid,  alkali,  caustic,  arsenic,  glass-flour,  rat- 
poison,  etc.,  give  warm  water  emetics,  having  an 
oily,  greasy, or  mucous  substance  as  raw  eggs,  flour 
sweet  milk,  lard  or  butter,  and  hasten  the  vomit- 
ing up  of  this,  and  the  poison,  by  giving  mustard 
in  warm  water,  and  by  tickling  tne  throat  with  a 
feather  or  your  finger.  If  they  can-not  or  will-not 
swallow,  then  pour  it  down  the  throat,  from  a long 
neck  bottle  or  a spoon  placed  beyond  the  windpipe 
or  use  a pump. 

When  a narcotic  poison  has  been  swallowed,  as 
opium,  morphine,  laudanum,  prussic  acid,  strych- 
nine, tobacco,  buckeye,  jimpson,  alcohol,  and  for 
similar,  or  like  narcotic,  stupid,  bucekeyed  symp- 
toms give  hot  lard,  butter,  or  sweet  milk,  as  above, 
vomiting  thoroughly  with  m.ustard  and  warm  wa- 
ter; having  their  feet  in  hot  water  and  keep  the 
head  and  face  cool ; and  then  rally  with  our  fever 
syrup,  coffee,  and  a scrubbing  bath. 

KaT-Talk  about  vegetable  medicines  being  harm- 
less, and  mineral  mdeicine  poisonous,  all  the  above 
dreadful  poisons  are  very  common  vegetable  medi- 
cines, 

For  the  bite  and  sting  of  animals,  insects,  -rep- 
tile*!, etc.,  a hot  toddy,  and  plenty  of  hot  water,  or 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


45 


sassafras  tea,  to  produce  sweating,  along  with  the’ 
hot  foot,  and  hot  scrubbing  soap  bath,  and  apply  a 
hot,  soothing  poultice  with  sweet  or  castor-oil  in  it 
to  the  bitten  parts,  then  heal  with  rosin  flour.  If 
sick  vomit  with  warm  water,  and  tone  up  with  our 
fever  syrup. 

In  the  gaseous  and  narcotic  poisons  place  the  pa- 
tient where  the  fresh  cool  air  is  on  the  face,  while 
the  feet  and  legs  are  kept  hot,  give  cool  lemonade, 
strong  coffee,  and  if  possible  a sweating  bath. 

To  prevent  hydrophobia  is  to  cleanse  the  wound 
with  hot  poultices  aud  sweet-oil  kept  constantly  on 
the  wound,  then  heal  with  rosin  flour,  at  the  same 
time  purify  the  entire  system  with  the  sweating 
baths,  blue  pill,  and  salts,  and  keep  the  nervous 
system  completely  under  a hot  toddy;  and  should 
the  spasms  occur  then  treat  them  as  directed  on  25 
page,  for  spasmopic  diseases. 

So,  in  conclusion  I will  say  this,  let  diseases  be 
what  they  may,  aud  their  origin  from  this,  that  or 
the  other  cause,  one  thing  is  a fact,  and  that  fact  is, 
if  you  will  cleanse  the  stomache  and  the  bowels, 
equalize  the  heat  and  you  at  once  equally  distrib- 
ute the  blood  and  life,  and  at  once  place  yourself 
on  the  road  to  health. 


46 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES. 


GERMS  OR  THE  CAUSES  OF 
MANY  DISEASES. 

IT  is  a fact,  that  most  diseases  are  caused  by  or- 
ganized piratical,  parasitical,  living  beings,  which 
under  certain  conditions  of  heat,  moisture,  and 
food,  they  rapidly  produce  their  kind.  Man, 

himself,  is  only  a detached  parasitical,  piratical, 
vegetating  animal  of  only  a higher  degree,  and  is 
sustained  by  feeding  and  feasting  upon  his  mother 
earth’s  immortal  part.  And  mother  earth  isouly 
a detached  mass  of  living,  moving,  breathing  intel- 
ligent germ  matter,  thrown  off  from  the  sun,  that 
yet  feed,  feast  and  subsists  on  the  suns  immortal 
part.  Just  like  the  deadly  Planaride  Microbe,  that 
by  casting  off  a meat*  fragment  of  its  body  it  imme- 
diately multiplies  into  innumerable  others. 

And  many,  many  of  these  parasites  ara  far,  far, 
very  far  superior  to  presumpteous  man  in  self-pres- 
ervation, and  euduranc,  if  not  in  all  other  things  ! 
Yes,  salting,  freezing,  boiling,  frying,  that  is,  the 
exposures  to  the  severest  cooking  heat  will  not  kill 
some  of  them ! And  what  will  kill  and  expel  one 
kind  will  not  hurt  another.  The  vaccine  virus 
proves  the  germ  theory. ' It  is  a fungoid  parasite 
developed  by  being  introduced  into  the  udder  of  a 
cow.  Precisley  so  with  the  germs  of  all  diseases. 

“ The  rags  of  a poor  man  just  died  being  thrown 
into  the  street,  and  two  hogs  comeing  by  at  the 
same  time  and  rooting  among  them  and  shaking 
about  in  their  inouthes,  in  less  than  an  hour  turned 
around  and  died  on  the  spot ! ” History  tells  us 
that  this  black  death  destroyed  over  half  the  popu- 
lation of  all  Europe. 

• Weakness,  filth,  and  an  unbalanced,  unhealthey 
growths  causes  the  mod  of  our  diseases.  And  aN 
though  they  are  millions  of  miles  below  our  vision 
yet  the  microscope  and  these  facts  prove  their  dead- 
ly existence,  and  rapid  development.  Millions  de- 
velop, or  spring  into  existence  in  our  blood  aud 


AND  REMEDIES. 


47 


2-6/ 


body  ill  a minute  of  time.  One  little  minute  germ 
inhaled  at  the  church,  theater,  or  from  the  passer 
by,  or  the  air  we  breathe  may  multiply  so  rapidly 
as  to  affect  every  tissue  of  the  body  in  an  hour. 

Microbe  is  the  name  given  to  all  fungus  infusora, 
and  they  are  so  extremely  thin  as  to  be  termed  a 
filiform  fluke,  or,  thread-like,  as  seen  in  numbers 
1,  2,  4,  5.  and  6 of  CUT  5 below;  while  others  put  in 
an  appearances  as  shown  in  our  other  figures. 


We  here  reproduce  a few  cuts  of  this  Microbe  or 
Parasite  life,  as  seen  under  Prof.  Paine’s  Micro- 
scope; and  by  the  naked  eyes.  Figure  lyin'  cut  5, 
represents  these  microbes  as  discharged  from  the 
nostrils  in  a case  of  catarrh. 


48 


. ■'  • ; . j 

DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  |J 

V : 5 

- . „ A 

Figure  2,  pictures  the  enlarged  tonsils  b,  the  e- 
longated  uvela  c,  and  the  coated  slimy  tongue  a,  as 
seen  in  catarrh,  dyspepsia  and  consumption. 

Figure  3,  pictures  this  fungous  microbe  growth* 
as  seen  on  the  tongue  of  colicky,  costive  dyspeptics 

Figure  4,  is  a specimen  from  the  tongue  of  a 
patient  laboring  under  malarial  blood  poison,  as 
in  chills,  fever,  dyspepsia,  neuralgia  and  catarrh. 

Figure  5,  shows  the  fungus  parasites  of  catarrh, 
bronchitis  and  consumption. 

Figure  6,  represents  this  fungoid  fur  taken  from 
the  tongue  of  a dyspeptic,  rheumatic  and  a ner- 
veous  patient. 

Figure  7,  pictures  this  eternal  mushroom  animal 
as  he  makes  his  appearence  in  ulcers  and  cancers. 

Figure  8,  is  a fair  sample  of  these  piratical,  par- 
asitical animals  of  a higher  degree  of  growth,  and 
are  the  cause  of  many,  many  skin  diseases,  and  es- 
pecially pimples  of  the  nose  and  face. 

Figure  9,  graphically  pictures  to  you  the  tarapin 
like  itch  insect  that  attacts  the  entire  skin. 

Figure  10,  gives  you  a good  likenes  of  the  crab- 
lice  that  tells  on  the  whore  and  the  whoremonger ! 

Figure  11,  is  a likeness  of  the  chinch,  a very  te- 
nacious bloodsucking  bug  that  infests  our  houses 
beds  and  cloathing. 

Figure  12,  is  that  high  kicker,  the  flea,  and  he 
is  every  where,  and  one  of  the  grandest  pirats  ev- 
er known.  He  preys  freely  and  fearlessly  upon  all 
other  animals,  and  when  pursued  he  flies  sky  high. 

Figuri  13,  pictures  that  long  leged,  fleet  winged, 
migratory  bloodsucker,  the  musketo  as  he  appears 
at  home,  in  the  slush  and  the  swamp. 

Figure  14,  pictures  the  lice  that  feed  and  feast  on 
the  heads  of  filthey  unfortunate  persons. 

IN  CUT  6,  on  the  opposite  page  Figure  1,  repre- 
sents the  long  round  worms  that  infest  the  stomach 
intestines,  and  frequently  crawl  out  of  the  nose, 
anus  and  mouth. 


and  remedies. 


49 


F:gure  2,  shows  us  the  pork-worm  as  found  in 
ineaslv  pork  and  in  this  way  it  is  introduced  into 
the  human  stomach  and  body. 

Figures,  gives  a few  joints,  a broken  off,  or  a 
detached  fragment  of  the  tape  worm,  which  like 
t r deadly  Planaride  microbe,  a meat-  cast  off  frag- 
„ ent  of  it  immediatly  multiplies  into  innumerable 


CUT  SIXTH. 


others.  It  is  common  in  weak  hungry  stomachs. 

Figure  4,  represenls  a parasite  generally  found 
in  the  blood  and  sores  of  scrofulous  persons. 

Figure  5,  shows  the  fungous  flukes  that  poison 
our  blood  and  tissues,  causing  chills  and  fevers  as 
billious,  yellow,  typus,  remittent  and  intermittent. 

Figure  6,  represents  the  various  tenia  flukes  that 
make  their  way  into  our  stomachs,  then  through 
the  circulation  into  the  liver  and  blood.  In  their 


50 


DISEASES  AND 


REMEDIES. 

v. 


larval  condition  the}r  are  the  most  frequent  cause 
of  deatli  than  all  other  microbes. 

Figure  7,  is  a fluke  found  in  dyspepsia,  catarrh, 
eresipelas,  bronchitis,  and  consumption. 

Figure  8,  shows  a parasite  from  the  kidneys  in 
Bright’s  disease  of  the  kidneys,  cancel’,  consump- 
tion and  dropsy. 

Figure  9,  represents  the  microbe  as  seen  in  gleet, 
whites,  in  female  diseases. 

v Figure  10,  pictures  to  you  the  likeness  of  many, 
many  disgusting  and  disease  spreading  little  ani* 
mals  living  on  the  filth  of  bank  bills. 


C UT  7,  gives  a few  of  the  many  beautiful  forms 
that  the  crystal  snow,  frost  and  ice  assumes  as  it 
comes  to  us  from  grandma  ocean.  Personal  Iden- 


tity, or  that  eternal  same  fellow,  that  sameness  of 
being,  design,  and  construction,  tell  us  plainly  that 
intelligence  shapes  and  controles  every  thing  with 
as  much  incomprehensive  design  as  is  shown  in 
the  human  organism.  And  why  is  it  that  one  per- 
son, or  thing,  endure  or  exists  longest  ? Because  he 
or  it  is  more  powerful  in  vitality,  and  is  more  care- 
ful or  intelligent 


CUT  8,  pictures  to  us  one  little  drop  of  water 
that  has  been  made  by  melting  these  beautiful 


DISEASES  AND  REMEDIES.  51 


chrystals  of  snow  and  ice.  No  sooner  formed  into 
warm  water  than  germ  life  sets  in,  and  scon  the 
microscope  reveals  to  us  a world  of  living,  moving 
intelligent  beings,  Such  is  life — for  in,  or  by 
death  we  live  in  new  forms,  manifesting  sight, 
feeling,  hearing,  tasting,  smelling ; with  as  much 
sensabillity,  iritabillity,  contractilli  y,  vitality  as  is 
displayed  by  intelligent  human  beings.  Yes,  it  is 
taught,  that  grandma  ocean  is  a mear  waste  of  wa- 
ters, and  that  snow  and  frost  is  a mear  jumbled  up 
incoherent  mass  without  any  design  or  purpose. 
Yes,  they,  these  self-created  and  self-creating  seas, 
oceans  and  chrystals  have  a design,  a fixed  unalter- 
able design,  and  displayes  as  much  or  more  crea- 
tive power  and  self-preservation  aud  intelligence 
as  is  claimed  by  the  Christians  for  their  god  ! And 
without  old  grandma  ocean,  and  her  intelligence 
there  would  be  no  presumpteous  man,  god  or  no 
god  ! See  pages  58,  89,  and  163  to  171. 

< 

As  to  whether  germ  growth  is  the  cause  or  the 
effect  of  disease  matters  not.  The  facts  are,  they  be- 
gin by  living  on  your  sour,  foul  filth,  and  soon  be. 
come  stout  enough  to  eat  your  gristle  aud  bone ! 
And  to  resist  a heat,  a cold,  an  acid,  an  alkali,  or  a 
caustic,  or  the  gasses  that  would  kill  you,  and  why 
and  what  is  to  be  done?  The  facts  are,  they  are 
clothed  with  a gelatinous  coating,  and  a slime  that 
resists  all  these  remedies.  But  moist  heat  in  the 
form  of  pure,  fresh,  live  water,  steam,  and  electric, 
ity  will  soften,  penetrate,  confuse  and  expell  them. 
It  will  disolve  all  acrid  iritating  matter,  scatter 
and  break  up  all  congestions,  and  diseased  growths 
and  convey  them  out  of  the  system  by  vomiting, 
purging,  and  sweating,  See  and  read  how  it  can 
be  done  from  page  I to  this  page. 


-261}  — 


JJ  ALLUCINAT10N.tx> 

OR  that  awful  disease,  a delusion  of  our  sen* 
ses.  It  is  most  common  witli  religionists,  or 
those  of  a religious,  or  a superstitious  tem- 
perament. One  of  the  most  striking  and  fatal  was 
that  of  the  idea  of  a mysterious  personal  god,  and 
his  word  in  book  form  that  make  slaves  of  some 
and  awful  gods  of  others!  , 

Barnes’  general  history  of  1833,  page  410,  tells  us 
that  Luther  in  1534  disregarded  ! and  rejected  I the 
claims  of  religionists  aud  bible  makers  up  to  him- 
self! t®*  And  they  claimed  to  have  got  theirs 
from  God!-®*  But  he  went  about  the  markets 
and  slums  of  the  city  and  got  up  the  “Protestant 
Bible  ” from  their  version  of  these  outrageous  fish, 
snake  and  ghost  stories,  and  not  from  the  godsf^^J 
Then  on  page  459  Barnes  tells  us  that  Tyudai 
and  Coverdale,  in  1536,  just  two  years  later,  wrote 
a bible  and  six  articles  of  religious  rule  for  the 
church  of  England.  It  give  only  to  Gentlemen  the 
privilege  of  reading  the  bible!  Why  ? Because  it 
was  too  obscene,  vicious  aud  vulgar  for  ladies  aud 
youths  to  read ! 

Then,  to  cap  the  climax,  King  Jim,  the  simple- 
ton, in  1603,  got  up  his  bible  of  errors  and  seif-  con- 
tradictions! It  was  introduced  through  fear!  and 
forced  upon  us  by  torture,  by  fire  and  the  sword  ! of 
the  English  army  and  government ! ! ! ! 

Now,  my  accountable,  dying  fellow  man* 
who  are  the  infidels,  heratics  and  disobedient  disbe- 
lievers? All  of  these  bibles  contradict  all  other  bi- 
bles  and  themselves.  And  this  is  why  our  nation 
rejects  all  bible  rule.  Now,  have  I not  got  as  good 
a right  to  get  up  what  I think  to  be  the  true 
bible  as  these  men,  gods  aud  devils?  See  pages,  1, 
134,  163,  178,  241-  2,  255.  * MUI 


2-  fo'L 


AN  ESSAY  ON  MAN. 

TO  H.  ST.  JOHN,  LORD  BOLINGBROKE. 

WRITTEN  IN  1732.  INCORPORATED  IN  POPE’S  WORKS,  1 735. 

• % 

THE  DESIGN. 

Having  proposed  to  write  some  pieces  on  human 
life  and  manners,  such  as  (to  use  my  Lord  Bacon’s 
expression)  “come  home  to  men’s  business  and 
bosoms,”  I thought  it  more  satisfactory  to  begin 
with  considering  man  in  the  abstract,  his  nature  and 
his  state;  since  to  prove  any  moral  duty,  to  enforce 
any  moral  precept,  or  to  examine  the  perfection 
or  imperfection  of  any  creature  whatsoever,  it  is 
necessary  first  to  know  what  condition  and  relation 
it  is  placed  in,  and  what  is  the  proper  end  and 
purpose  of  its  being. 

The  science  of  human  nature  is  like  all  other 
sciences,  reduced  to  a few  clear  points.  There  are 
not  many  certain  truths  in  this  world.  It  is  there- 
fore in  the  anatomy  of  the  mind  as  in  that  of  the 
body;  more  good  will  accrue  to  mankind  by  attend- 
ing to  the  large,  open,  and  perceptible  parts,  than 
by  studying  too  much  such  finer  nerves  and  vessels, 
the  conformations  and  uses  of  which  will  forever 
escape  our  observation.  The  disputes  are  all  upon 
these  last,  and,  I will  venture  to  say,  they  have  less 
sharpened  the  wits  than  the  hearts  of  men  against 
each  other,  and  have  diminished  the  practice,  more 
than  advanced  the  theory,  of  morality.  If  I could 
flatter  myself  that  this  Essay  has  any  merit,  it  is  in 
steering  betwixt  the  extremes  of  doctrines  seem- 
ingly opposite,  in  passing  over  terms  utterly  unin- 


n 


AN  ESSAT  ON  MAN. 


telligible,  and  in  forming',  a temperate  yet  not 
inconsistent,  and  a short  yet  not  imperfect  system 
of  ethics. 

This  I might  have  done  in  prose;  but  I chose 
verse,  and  even  rhyme,  for  two  reasons.  The  one 
will  appear  obvious;  that  principles,  maxims,  or 
precepts  so  written,  both  strike  the  reader  more 
strongly  at  first,  and  are  more  easily  retained  by  him 
afterwards;  the  other  may  seem  odd,  but  it  is  true. 
I found  I could  express  them  more  shortly  this  way 
than  in  prose  itself;  and  nothing  is  more  certain, 
than  that  much  of  the  force  as  well  as  grace  of 
arguments  or  instructions  depends  on  their  concise- 
ness. I was  unable  to  treat  this  part  of  my  subject 
more  in  detail,  without  becoming  dry  and  tedious; 
or  more  poetically,  without  sacrificing  perspicuity 
to  ornament,  without  wandering  from  the  precision, 
or  breaking  the  chain  of  reasoning;  if  any  man  can 
unite  all  these  without  diminution  of  any  of  them,  I 
freely  confess  he  will  compass  a thing  above  my 
capacity. 

What  is  now  published,  is  only  to  be  considered 
as  a general  map  of  Man,  marking  out  no  more  than 
the  greater  parts,  their  extent,  their  limits,  and  their 
connection,  and  leaving  the  particular  to  be  more 
fully  delineated  in  the  charts  which  are  to  follow. 
Consequently,  these  Epistles  in  their  progress  (if  I 
have  health  and  leisure  to  make  any  progress)  will 
be  less  dry,  and  more  susceptible  of  poetical  orna- 
ment. I am  here  only  opening  the  fountains,  and 
clearing  the  passage:  to  deduce  the  rivers,  to  follow 
them  in  their  course,  and  to  observe  their  effects, 
may  be  a task  more  agreeable. 


i In  first  edition,  “ out  of  all.” 


AN  JSSSA  r ON  MAN. 


7 


ARGUMENT  OF  EPISTLE  I. 


of'  the  nature  and  state  of  man,  with  re« 

SPECT  TO  THE  UNIVERSE. 

C f man  in  the  abstract. — I.  That  we  can  judge  only  with 
regard  to  our  own  system,  being  ignorant  of  the  relations 
of  systems  and  things,  ver,  17,  &c. — II.  That  man  is  not 
to  be  deemed  imperfect,  but  a being  suited  to  his  place 
and  rank  in  the  creation,  agreeable  to  the  general  order 
of  things,  and  comformable  to  ends  and  relations  to  him 
unknown,  ver.  35,  &c. — III.  That  it  is  partly  upon  his 
ignorance  of  future  events,  and  partly  upon  the  hope  of 
a future  state,  that  all  his  happiness  in  the  present  de- 
pends, ver.  77,  &c. — IV.  The  pride  of  aiming  at  more 
knowledge,  and  pretending  to  more  perfection,  the  cause 
of  man’s  error  and  misery.  The  impiety  of  putting  him- 
self in  the  place  of  God,  and  judging  of  the  fitness  or 
Unfitness,  perfection  or  imperfection,  justice  or  injustice 
of  His  dispensations,  ver.  109,  &c. — V.  The  absurdity  of 
conceiting  himself  the  final  cause  of  the  creation,  or  ex- 
pecting that  perfection  in  the  moral  world,  which  is  not 
in  the  natural,  ver.  131,  &c. — VI.  The  unreasonableness 
of  his  complaints  against  Providence,  while  on  the  one 
hand  he  demands  the  perfections  of  the  angels,  and  on 
the  other  the  bodily  qualifications  of  the  brutes;  though, 
to  possess  any  of  the  sensitive  faculties  in  a higher  de- 
gree, would  render  him  miserable,  ver.  173,  &c. — VII. 
That  throughout  the  whole  visible  world,  an  universal 
order  and  gradation  in  the  sensual  and  mental  faculties 
is  observed,  which  causes  a subordination  of  creature  to 
creature,  and  of  all  creatures  to  man.  The  gradations 
of  sense,  instinct,  thought,  reflection,  reason:  that  reason 
alone  countervails  all  the  other  faculties,  ver.  207. — 
VIII.  How  much  further  this  order  and  subordination 
of  living  creatures  may  extend,  above  and  below  us‘, 
were  any  part  of  which  broken,  not  that  part  only,  but 
the  whole  connected  creation  must  be  destroyed,  ver. 
233.V-IX.  The  extravagance,  madness,  and  pride  of  such 
a desire,  ver.  250. — X.  The  consequence  of  all,  the  abso- 
lute submission  due  to  Providence,  both  as  to  our  present 
and  future  state  ver*  281,  &c,  to  the  end* 


AN  ESS  A r ON  MAN. 


3 


EPISTLE  I. 

Awake,  my  St.John!1  leave  all  meaner  thing* 

To  low  ambition,  and  the  pride  of  kings. 

Let  us,  since  life  can  little  more  supply 
Than  just  to  look  about  us  and  to  die, 

Expatiate  free  o’er  all  this  scene  of  Man; 

A mighty  maze!  but  not  without  a plan; 

A wild,  where  weeds  and  flow’rs  promiscuous 
shoot; 

Or  garden,  tempting  with  forbidden  fruit. 

Together  let  us  beat  this  ample  field, 

Try  what  the  open,  what  the  covert  yield; 

The  latent  tracts,  the  giddy  heights,  explore 
Of  all  who  blindly  creep,  or  sightless  soar; 

Eye  nature’s  walks,  shoot  folly  as  it  flies. 

And  catch  the  manners  living  as  they  rise; 

Laugh  where  we  must,  be  candid  where  we  can; 
But  vindicate  the  ways  of  God  to  man. 

I.  Say  first,  of  God  above  or  Man  below, 

What  can  we  reason  but  from  what  we  know? 

Of  Man,  what  see  we  but  his  station  here, 

From  which  to  reason,  or  to  which  refer? 

Through  worlds  unnumbered  though  the  God  be 
known, 

’Tis  ours  to  trace  Him  only  in  our  own. 

He,  who  through  vast  immensity  can  pierce, 

T ees  worlds  on  worlds  compose  one  universe, 
Observe  how  system  into  system  runs, 

What  other  planets  circle  other  suns, 

What  varied  being  peoples  ev’ry  star, 

May  tell  us  why  Heaven  has  made  us  as  we  are. 
But  of  this  frame  the  bearings,  and  the  ties, 

The  strong  connections,  nice  dependencies, 


i Henry  St.John,  the  famous  Lord  Bolingbroke.  He  was 
the  son  of  Sir  Henry  St.  John  of  Lydiard  Tregose,  in  Wilt- 
shire. He  fled  to  France  to  escape  impeachment  for  treason 
^s  a Jacobite  soon  after  the  accession  of  George  I.,  but  was 
pardoned  and  returned  He  has  been  called  the  English 
A.'cibiades;  his  best  work  is  the  “Patriot  King.” 


AN  ESS  A T ON  MAN . 


Gradations  just,  has  thy  pervading1  soul 

Booked  thiough,  or  can  a pait  contain  the  whole? 

Is  the  great  chain,1  that  draws  all  to  agree, 

And  drawn  supports,  upheld  by  God,  or  thee? 

II.  Presumptuous  man!  the  reason  wouldst  thou 
find, 

♦ Why  formed  so  Weak,  so  little,  and  so  blind? 

First,  if  thou  canst,  the  harder  reason  guess, 

Why  formed  no  weaker,  blinder  and  no  less? 

Ask  of  thy  mother  earth,  why  oaks  are  made 
Taller  and  stronger  than  the  weeds  they  shade? 

Or  ask  of  yonder  argent  field  above, 

Why  Jove’s  satellites  are  less  than  Jove? 

Of  systems  possible,  if  ’tis  confest 
That  Wisdom  Infinite  must  form  the  best, 

Where  all  must  full  or  not  coherent  be, 

And  all  that  rises,  rise  in  due  degree; 

Then,  in  the  scale  of  reas’ning  life,  ’tis  plain, 

There  must  be,  somewhere,  such  a rank  as  Man: 
And  all  the  question  (wrangle  e’er  so  long) 

Is  only  this,  if  God  has  placed  him  wrong? 

Respecting  Man,  whatever  wrong  we  call, 

May,  must  be  right,  as  relative  to  all. 

In  human  works,  though  labored  on  with  pain, 

A thousand  movements  scarce  one  purpose  gain; 

In  God’s,  one  single  can  its  end  produce; 

Yet  serves  to  second  too  some  other  use. 

So  man,  who  here  seems  principal  alone, 

Perhaps  acts  second  to  some  sphere  unknown, 
Touches  some  wheel,  or  verges  to  some  goal; 

’Tis  but  a part  we  see,  and  not  a whole. 

When  the  proud  steed  shall  know  why  man 
restrains 

His  fiery  course  or  drives  him  o’er  the  plains: 

When  the  dull  ox,  why  now  he  breaks  the  clod, 

Is  now  a victim,  and  now  Egypt’s  God:2 
Then  shall  man’s  pride  and  dullness  comprehend 


1 An  allusion  to  the  golden  chain  by  which  Homer  tells  us 
the  world  was  sustained  by  Jove. 

2 The  ox  was  worshipped  in  ancient  Egypt  under  the 
gf  Apis, 


10 


AN  ESS  A V ON  MAN . 


II is  aclions’,  passions’,  being’s,  use  and  end; 

Why  doing,  suffering,  checked,  impelled;  and  why 
This  hour  a slave,  the  next  a deity. 

Then  say  not  Man’s  imperfect,  Heaven  in  fault; 
Say  rather,  Man’s  as  perfect  as  he  ought: 

His  knowledge  measured  to  his  state  and  place; 

His  time  a moment,  and  a point  his  space. 

If  to  be  perfect  in  a certain  sphere, 

What  matter,  soon  or  late,  or  here  or  there? 

The  blest  to-day  is  as  completely  so, 

As  who  began  a thousand  years  ago. 

III.  Heav’n  from  all  creatures  hides  the  book  of 
fate. 

All  but  the  page  prescribed,  their  present  state: 
From  brutes  what  men,  from  men  what  spirit* 
know: 

Or  who  could  suffer  being  here  below? 

The  lamb  thy  riot  dooms  to  bleed  to-day, 

Had  he  thy  reason,  would  he  skip  and  play? 

Pleased  to  the  last,  he  crops  the  flow’ry  food, 

And  licks  the  hand  just  raised  to  shed  his  blood. 
Oh,  blindness  to  the  future!  kindly  giv’n. 

That  each  may  fill  the  circle  marked  by  Heav’n, 
Who  sees  with  equal  eye,  as  God  of  all,1 
A hero  perish,  or  a sparrow  fall, 

Atoms  of  system  into  ruin  hurled, 

And  now  a bubble  burst,  and  now  a world. 

Hope  humbly  then;  with  trembling  pinions  soar; 
Wait  the  great  teacher  Death;  and  God  adore. 
What  future  bliss,  He  gives  not  thee  to  know, 

But  gives  that  hope  to  be  thy  blessing  now. 

Hope  springs  eternal  in  the  human  breast: 

Man  never  Is,  but  always  To  be  blest: 

The  soul,  uneasy  and  confined  from  home, 

Rests  and  expatiates  in  a life  to  come. 

Lo,  the  poor  Indian!  whose  untutored  mind 
Sees  God  in  clouds,  or  hears  him  in  the  wind; 

His  soul,  proud  science  never  taught  to  stray 
Far  as  the  solar  walk,  or  milky  way; 


I St.  Matt,  x.  29, 


A N ESS  A T ON  MAN.  H 

Yet  simple  nature  to  his  hope  hasgiv’n. 

Behind  the  cloud-topt  hill,  and  humbler  heav’n; 
Some  safer  world  in  depths  of  woods  embraced, 
Some  happier  island  in  the  watery  waste, 

Where  slaves  once  more  their  native  land  behold. 
No  fiends  torment,  no  Christians  thirst  for  gold. 

To  be,  contents  his  natural  desire, 

He  asks  no  angel’s  wing,  no  seraph’s  fire; 

But  thinks,  admitted  to  that  equal  sky, 

H is  faithful  dog  shall  bear  him  company. 

IV.  Go,  wiser  thou!  and  in  thy  scale  of  sense, 
Weigh  thy  opinion  against  Providence; 

Call  imperfection  what  thou  fanciest  such, 

Say,  here  he  gives  too  little,  there  too  much: 
Destroy  all  creatures  for  thy  sport  or  guest* 

Yet  cry,  if  Man’s  unhappy,  God’s  unjust; 

If  man  alone  engross  not  Heaven’s  high  care; 

Alone  made  perfect  here,  immortal  there: 

Snatch  from  His  hand  the  balance  and  the  rod, 

Re  judge  His  justice,  be  the  god  of  God. 

In  pride,  in  reas’ning  pride,  our  error  lies; 

All  quit  their  sphere,  and  rush  into  the  skies. 

Pride  still  is  aiming  at  the  blest  abodes. 

Men  would  be  angels,  angels  would  be  gods. 
Aspiring  to  be  gods,  if  angels  fell, 

Aspiring  to  be  angels,  men  rebel: 

And  who  but  wishes  to  invert  the  laws 
Of  Order,  sins  against  the  Eternal  Cause. 

V.  Ask  for  what  end  the  heavenly  bodies  shine, 
Earth  for  whose  use?  Pride  answers,  u ’Tis  for 

mine:  ~'-V'r  :• 

For  me  kind  nature  wakes  her  genial  pow’r, 

Suckles  each  herb,  and  spreads  out  every  flow’r: 
Annual  for  me,  the  grape,  the  rose  renew 
The  juice  nectareous,  and  the  balmy  dew; 

For  me,  the  mine  a thousand  treasures  brings; 
Forme,  health  gushes  from  a thousand  springs; 

Seas  roll  to  waft  me,  suns  to  light  me  rise, 

My  footstool  earth,  my  canopy  the  skies.” 

But  errs  not  Nature  from  this  gracious  end, 

From  burning  suns  when  livid  deaths  descend, 


AN  ESS  A r ON  MAN 


12 

When  earthquakes  swallow,  or  when  tempests 
sweep 

Towns  to  one  grave,  whole  nations  to  the  deep?1 
“No  (’tis  replied),  the  first  Almighty  Cause 
Acts  not  by  partial,  but  by  gen’ral  laws; 

The  exceptions  few;  some  change  since  all  began; 
And  what  created  perfect?” — Why  then  Man? 

If  the  great  end  be  human  happiness, 

Then  nature  deviates;  and  can  man  do  less? 

As  much  that  end  a constant  course  requires 
Of  show’rs  and  sunshine,  as  of  man’s  desires; 

As  much  eternal  springs  and  cloudless  skies, 

As  men  forever  temperate,  calm  and  wise. 

If  plagues  or  earthquakes  break  not  Heav’n’s 
design, 

WThy  then  a Borgia,2  or  a Catiline? 

Who  know  but  He,  whose  hand  the  lightning 
forms, 

Who  heaves  old  ocean,  and  who  wings  the  storms; 
Pours  fierce  Ambition  in  a Caesar’s  mind 
Or  turns  young  Ammon3  loose  to  scourge  mankind? 
From  pride,  from  pride,  our  very  reas’ning  springs; 
Account  for  moral,  as  for  natural  things: 

Why  charge  we  Heav’n  in  those,  in  these  acquit! 

In  both  to  reason  right  is  to  submit. 

Better  for  us,  perhaps,  it  might  appear, 

Weie  there  all  harmony,  all  virtue  here; 

That  never  air  or  ocean  felt  the  wind; 

That  never  passion  discomposed  the  mind. 

But  all  subsists  by  elemental  strife; 

And  passions  are  the  elements  of  life. 

The  gen’ral  order,  since  the  whole  began, 

Is  kept  in  nature,  and  is  kept  in  man. 


1 Kircher  beheld  the  city  of  Euphemia  swallowed  up  by  an 
earthquake  before  his  eyes;  only  a“di»mal  putrid  lake,”  he 
says,  “marked  the  spot' where  it  had  stood.”  The  catastro- 
thes  of  Lisbon,  Scilla,  &c.,  are  well  known. 

2 Ciesar  Borgia,  the  son  of  Pope  Alexander  VI , was  the 
scourge  of  Italy  from  1492  to  4507.  Catiline’s  conspiracy 
against  Roman  freedom  is  well  known 

* Young  Ammon  ” Alexander  the  Great,  who  pretendod 
h \}(  the  son  of  Jupiter  Ammon. 


AN  ESS  AT  ON  MAN . 


‘S-lo 

Id 

VI.  What  would  this  Man?  Now  upward  will 
he  soar, 

And  little  less  than  angel,  would  be  more; 

Now  looking  downwards,  just  as  grieved  appears 
To  want  the  strength  of  bulls,  the  fur  of  bears. 

Made  for  his  use  all  creatures  if  he  call, 

Say  what  their  use,  had  he  the  pow’rs  of  all? 

Nature  to  these,  without  profusion,  kind, 

The  proper  organs,  proper  powers  assigned; 

Each  seeming  want  compensated  of  course, 

Here  with  degrees  of  swiftness,  there  of  force;’ 

All  in  exact  proportion  to  the  state; 

Nothing  to  add,  and  nothing  to  abate, 

Each  beast,  each  insect,  happy  in  its  own: 

Is  Heav’n  unkind  to  man,  and  man  alone? 

Shall  he  alone,  whom  rational  we  call, 

Be  pleased  with  nothing  if  not  blessed  with  all? 

The  bliss  of  man  (could  pride  that  blessing  find) 

Is  not  to  act  or  think  beyond  mankind; 

No  pow’rs  of  body  or  of  soul  to  share, 

But  what  his  nature  and  his  state  can  bear. 

Why  has  not  man  a microscopic  eye? 

For  this  plain  reason,  man  is  not  a fly. 

Say  what  the  use,  were  finer  optics  given, 

To  inspect  a mite,  not  comprehend  the  heav’n? 

Or  touch,  if  tremblingly  alive  all  o’er, 

To  smart  and  agonize  at  ev’ry  pore? 

Or  quick  effluvia  darting  through  the  brain, 

Die  of  a rose  in  aromatic  pain? 

If  nature  thundered  in  his  op’ning  ears, 

And  stunned  him  with  the  music  of  the  spheres, 

How  would  he  wish  that  Heaven  had  left  him  still 
The  whisp’ring  zephyr,  and  the  purlin  grill! 

Who  finds  not  Providence  all  good  and  wise, 

Alike  in  what  it  gives,  and  what  denies? 

VII.  Far  as  creation’s  ample  range  extends 
The  scale  of  sensual,  mental  powers  ascends: 


i It  is  a certain  axiom  in  the  anatomy  of  creatures,  that  in 
proportion  as  they  are  formed  for  strength,  their  swiftness  is 
lessened;  or  as  they  are  formed  for  swiftness,  their  strength  is 

abated,— Poj>e. 


14 


AN  ESS  AT  ON  MAN . 


Mark  how  it  mounts  to  man’s  imperial  race, 

From  the  green  myriads  in  the  peopled  grass: 

What  modes  of  sight  betwixt  each  wide  extreme, 
The  mole’s  dim  curtain,  and  the  lynx’s  beam: 

Of  smell,  the  headlong  lioness  between,1 
And  hound  sagacious  on  the  tainted  green: 

Of  hearing, .from  the  life  that  fills  the  flood. 

To  that  which  warbles  through  the  vernal  wood: 
The  spider’s  touch,  how  exquisitely  fine! 

Feels  at  each  thread,  and  lives  along  the  line: 

In  the  nice  bee,  what  sense  so  subtly  tiue 
From  poisonous  herbs  extracts  the  healing  dew? 
IIow  instinct  varies  in  the  grovelling  swine, 
Compared,  half-reasoning  elephant,  with  thine? 
’Twixt  that,  and  reason,  what  a nice  barrier. 
Forever  sep’rate,  yet  for  ever  near! 

Remembrance  and  reflection  how  allied; 

What  thin  partitions  sense  from  thought  divide. 
And  middle  natures  how  they  long  to  join, 

Yet  never  pass  the  insuperable  line! 

Without  this  just  gradation  could  they  be 
Subjected,  these  to  those,  or  all  to  thee? 

The  pow’rs  of  all  subdued  by  thee  alone, 

Is  not  thy  reason  all  these  powers  in  one? 

VIII.  See  through  this  air,  this  ocean,  and  this 
earth, 

All  matter  quick,  and  bursting  into  birth. 

Above,  how  high,  progressive  life  may  go! 

Around,  how  wide!  how  deep  extend  below! 

Vast  chain  of  being!  which  from  God  began, 
Natures  ethereal,  human,  angel,  man, 

Beast,  bird,  fish,  insect,  what  no  eye  can  see, 

No  glass  can  reach;  from  infinite  to  thee, 

From  thee  to  nothing. — On  superior  pow’rs 


i The  manner  of  the  lions  hunting  their  prey  in  the  diserta 
of  Africa  is  this:  at  their  first  going  out  in  the  night-time  they 
set  up  a loud  roar,  and  then  listen  to  the  noise  made  by  the 
beasts  in  their  flight,  pursuing  them  by  the  ear,  and  not  by  the 
iiostril.  It  is  probable  the  story  of  the  jackal’s  hunting  for 
the  lion,  was  occasioned  bv  observation  of  thig  defect  of  scent 
in  that  terrible  animal. — 


an  ess  at  on  man. 


Were  we  to  press,  inferior  might  on  ours: 

Or  in  the  full  creation  leave  a void, 

Were,  one  step  broken,  the  great  scale  s destroyed: 
From  Nature’s  chain  whatever  link  you  strike 
Tenth,  or  ten  thousandth,  breaks  the  chain  alike.  ^ 
And,  if  each  system  in  gradation  roll 
Alike  essential  to  the  amazing  whole. 

The  least  confusion  but  in  one,  not  all 
That  system  only,’  but  the  whole  must  fall. 

Let  earth  unbalanced  from  her  orbit  tly, 

Planets  and  suns  run  lawless  through  the  sky. 

Let  ruling  angels  from  their  spheres  be  nul  led, 
Being  on  being  wrecked,  and  world  on  wond, 
Heaven’s  whole  foundations  to  their  center  nod, 
And  nature  tremble  to  the  throne  of  Hod. 

All  this  dread  order  break— for  whom?  foi  thee. 
Vile  worm! — Oh,  madness!  pride!  impiety. 

TX  What  if  the  foot,  ordained  the  dust  to  treaa, 
Or  hand,  to  toil,  aspired  to  be  the  head? 

What  if  the  head,  the  eye,  or  ear  lepined 
To  serve  mere  engines  to  the  ruling  mind, 
lust  as  absurd  for  any  part  to  claim 

To  be  another,  in  this  general  frame; 

ust  as  absurd  to  mourn  the  tasks  or  pains, 

.'he  great  directing  mind  of  all  ordains. 

All  are  but  parts  of  one  stupendous  whole, 
Whose  body  Nature  is,  and  God  the  soul; 

That,  changed  through  all,  and  yet  in  all  the  same, 
Great  in  the  earth,  as  in  the  ethereal  frame, 

Warms  in  the  sun,  refreshes  in  the  breeze, 

Glows  in  the  stars,  and  blossoms  in  the  trees. 

Lives  through  all  life,  extends  through  all  extent, 
Spreads  undivided,  operates  unspent; 

Breathes  in  our  soul,  informs  our  mortal  pait 
As  full,  as  perfect,  in  a hair  as  heart: 

As  full,  as  perfect,  in  vile  man  that  mourns. 

As  the  wrapt  seraph  that  adores  and  bums. 

To  him  no  high,  no  low,  no  great,  no  small; 

He  fills,  he  bounds,  connects,  and  equals  all. 

i Vide  the  prosecution  and  application  of  this  in  Ep.  iv.- 

P0f€. 


16 


AN  ESS  A V ON  MAN . 


X.  Cease  then,  nor  order  imperfection  name: 
Our  proper  bliss  depends  on  what  we  blame. 
Know  thy  own  point:  this  kind,  this  due  degree 
Of  blindness,  weakness,  Heav’n  bestows  on  thee. 
Submit. — In  this,  or  any  other  sphere, 

Secure  to  be  as  blest  as  thou  canst  bear: 

Safe  in  the  hand  of  one  disposing  power, 

Or  in  the  natal,  or  the  mortal  hour. 

All  nature  is  but  art,  unknown  to  thee; 

All  chance,  direction,  which  thou  canst  not  see: 
All  discord,  harmony,  not  understood; 

All  partial  evil,  universal  good: 

And,  spite  of  pride,  in  erring  reason’s  spite, 

One  truth  is  clear.  Whatever  is,  is  right 


* 


V 


i 


> 


K 


AN  ESS  A r ON  MAN. 


ARGUMENT  OF  EPISTLE  II. 

OF  THE  NATURE  AND  STATE  OF  MAN  WITH  RESPECT 
TO  HIMSELF,  AS  AN  INDIVIDUAL. 


1.  The  business  of  man  not  to  pry  into  God  but  to  study 
himself.  His  middle  nature;  his  powers  and  frailties,  ver. 
i-iq.  The  limits  of  his  capacity  , ver.  19.  «c.— 11.  ine 
two  principles  ofman,  self-love  and  reason,  both  necessary, 
ver.  &c.  Self-love  the  stronger,  and  why,  ver.  67,  He. 
Their  end  the  same,  ver -81,  &c. — III  The  passions,  and 
their  use,  ver.  93-130.  The  predominant  passion,  and  its 
force,  ver.  132-160.  Its  necessity,  in  directing  men  to 
different  purposes,  ver.  165,  &c.  Its  providential  use,  m 
fixing  our  principle,  and  ascertaining  our  virtue,  ver.  l77-~~~ 
IV.  Virtue  and  vice  joined  in  our  mixed  nature;  the 
limits  near,  yet  the  things  separate  and  evident:  What,  is 
the  office  of  reason,  ver.  202-216.— V.  How  odious  vice 
in  itself,  and  how  we  deceive  ourselves  into  it,  ver. 
2 17.  —VI.  That,  however,  the  ends  of  Providence  and 
general  good  are  answered  in  our  passions  and  imperfec- 
tions, ver.  238,  &c.  How  usefully  these  are  distributed 
to  all  orders  of  m^n,  ver.  241.  How  useful  they  are  to 
society,  ver.  251*  A.nd  to  individuals,  ver,  263.  In  every 
state,  and  every  age  of  life,  ver.  273,  &c. 


EPISTLE  II. 


I.  Know  then  thyself,  presume  not  God  to  scan 
The  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man. 

Placed  on  this  isthmus  of  a middle  state, 

A being  darkly  wise  and  Yudely  great:  _ . , 

With  too  much  knowledge  for  the  sceptic  side, 
With  too  much  weakness  for  the  stoic’s  pride, 

He  hangs  between;  in  doubt  to' act.  or  rest; 

In  doubt  to  deem  himself  a god,  or  beast: 

In  doubt  his  mind  or  body  to  prefer, 

Born  but  to  die  and  reasoning  but  to  err; 


18  • 


AN  ESSAY  ON  MAN . 


Alike  in  ignorance,  his  reason  such, 

Whether  he  thinks  too  little  or  too  much: 

Chaos  of  thought  and  passion,  all  confused; 

Still  by  himself  abused,  or  disabused; 

Created  half  to  rise,  and  half  to  fall; 

Great  lord  of  all  things,  yet' a prey  to  all; 

Sole  judge  of  truth,  in  endless  error  hurled: 

Idle  glory,  jest  and  riddle  of  the  world! 

Go,  wondrous  creature!  mount  where  science 
guides, 

Go,  measure  earth,  weigh  air,  and  state  the  tides; 
Instruct  the  planets  in  what  orbs  to  run, 

Correct  old  Time,  and  regulate  the  sun; 

Go,  soar  with  Plato  to  the  empyreal  sphere, 

To  the  first  good,  first  perfect,  and  first  fair; 

Or  tread  the  mazy  round  his  followers  trod, 

And  quitting  sense  call  imitating  God;1 
As  eastern  priests  in  giddy  circles  run, 

And  turn  their  heads  to  imitate  the  sun. 

Go,  teach  eternal  wisdom  how  to  rule — 

Then  drop  into  thyself,  and  be  a fool! 

Superior  beings,  when  of  late  they  saw 
A mortal  man  unfold  all  nature’s  law, 

Admired  such  wisdom  in  an  earthly  shape, 

And  showed  a Newton  as  we  show  an  ape. 

Could  he,  whose  rules  the  rapid  comet  bind, 
Describe  or  fix  one  movement  of  his  mind? 

Who  saw  its  fires  here  rise,  and  there  descend, 
Explain  his  own  beginning,  or  his  end? 

Alas,  what  wonder!  man’s  superior  part 
Unchecked  may  rise,  and  climb  from  art  to  art; 

But  when  his  own  great  work  is  but  begun. 

What  reason  weaves,  by  passion  is  undone. 

Trace  science  then,  with  modesty  thy  guide; 

First  strip  off  all  her  equipage  of  pride; 

Deduct  what  is  but  vanity  or  dress 
Or  learning’s  luxury,  or  idleness; 

Or  tricks  to  show  the  stretch  of  human  brain, 

Mere  curious  pleasure,  or  ingenious  pain; 


t The  new  platonic*  taught  by  Ammonius  Saccas  toward* 
the  end  of  the  second  century. 


AN  ESS  A T ON  MAN. 


19 


Expunge  the  whole,  or  lop  the  excrescent  parts 
Of  all  our  vices  have  created  arts; 

Then  see  how  little  the  remaining  sum, 

Which  served  the  past  and  must  the  times  to  come! 

II.  Two  principles  in  human  nature  reign; 
Self-love,  to  urge,  and  reason,  to  restrain; 

Nor  this  a good,  nor  that  a bad  we  call, 

Each  works  its  end,  to  move  or  govern  all: 

And  to  their  proper  operation  still, 

Ascribe  all  good;  to  their  improper  ill. 

Self-love,  the  spring  of  motion,  acts1  the  soul; 
Reason’s  comparing  balance  rules  the  whole. 

Man,  but  for  that,  no  action  could  attend, 

And  but  for  this,  were  active  to  no  end: 

Fixed  like  a plant  on  his  peculiar  spot, 

To  draw  nutrition,  propagate,  and  rot; 

Or,  meteor-like,  flame  lawless  through  the  void, 
Destroying  others,  by  himself  destroyed. 

Most  strength  the  moving  principle  requires; 
Active  its  task,  it  prompts,  impels,  inspires. 

Sedate  and  quiet  the  comparing  lies, 

Formed  but  to  check,  deliberate,  and  advise. 
Self-love  still  stronger,  as  its  object’s  nigh; 

Reason’s  at  distance,  and  in  prospect  lie: 

That  sees  immediate  good  by  present  sense; 
Reason,  the  future  and  the  consequence. 

Thicker  than  arguments,  temptations  throng. 

At  best  more  watchful  this,  but  that  more  strong. 
The  action  of  the  stronger  to  suspend, 

Reason  still  use,  to  reason  still  attend. 

Attention,  habit  and  experience  gains; 

Each  strenghthens  reason,  and  self-love  restrains. 

Let  subtle  schoolmen  teach  these  friends  to  fight. 
More  studious  to  divide  than  to  unite; 

And  grace  and  virtue,  sense  and  reason  split, 

With  all  the  rash  dexterity  of  wit. 

Wits,  just  like  fools,  at  war  about  a name, 

Have  full  as  oft  no  meaning,  or  the  same. 

Felf-love  and  reason  to  one  end  aspire, 


i Used  for  “actuates.” 


20 


AN  ESS  A 2^  ON  MAN. 


Pain  their  aversion,  pleasure  their  desire; 

But  greedy  that,  its  object  would  devour, 

This  taste  the  honey,  and  not  wound  the  flow’r: 
Pleasure,  or  wrong  or  rightly  understood, 

Our  greatest  evil,  or  our  greatest  good, 

III.  Modes  of  self-love  the  passions  we  may  call 
*Tis  real  good,  or  seeming,  moves  them  all: 

But  since  not  ev’ry  good  we  can  divide, 

And  reason  bids  us  for  our  own  provide; 

Passions,  though  selfish,  if  their  means  be  fair, 

List  under  reason,  and  deserve  her  care; 

Those  that  imparted,  court  a nobler  aim, 

Exalt  their  kind,  and  take  some  virtue’s  name 
In  lazy  apathy  let  stoics  boast 
Their  virtue  fixed;  ’tis  fixed  as  in  a frost; 
Contracted  all,  retiring  to  the  breast; 

But  strength  of  mind  is  exercise,  not  rest: 

The  rising  tempest  puts  in  act  the  soul, 

Parts  it  may  ravage,  but  preserves  the  whole. 

On  life’s  vast  ocean  diversely  we  sail, 

Reason  the  card,1  but  passion  is  the  gale; 

Nor  God  alone  in  the  still  calm  we  find, 

He  mounts  the  storm,  and  walks  upon  the  wind. 

Passions,  like  elements,  though  born  to  fight, 

Yet,  mixed  and  softened,  in  His  work  unite: 

These  ’tis  enough  to  temper  and  employ; 

But  what  composes  man,  can  man  destroy! 

Suffice  that  reason  keep  to  nature’s  road, 

Subject,  compound  them,  follow  her  and  God. 
Love,  hope,  and  joy,  fair  pleasure’s  smiling  train, 
Hate,  fear,  and  grief,  the  family  of  pain, 

These  mixed  with  art,  and  to  due  bounds  confined| 
Make  and  maintain  the  balance  of  the  mind: 

The  lights  and  shades,  whose  well  accorded  strife 
Gives  all  the  strength  and  color  of  our  life. 

Pleasures  are  ever  in  our  hands  or  eyes; 

And  when  in  act  they  cease,  in  prospect  rise: 
Present  to  grasp,  and  future  still  to  find, 

The  whole  employ  of  body  and  of  mind. 


I The  “card”  on  which  the  points  of  the  mariners*  company 

W mrtali  rigaifiss,  of  course  owpasa 


AN  ESS  A T ON  MAN . 


All  spread  their  charms,  but  charm  not  all  alike; 

On  different  senses,  different  objects  strike; 

Hence  diff’rent  passions  more  or  less  inflame, 

As  strong  or  weak  the  organs  of  the  frame; 

And  hence  one  master  passion  in  the  breast. 

Like  Aaron’s  serpent,  swallows  up  the  rest. 

As  man,  perhaps,  the  moment  of  his  breath, 
Receives  the  lurking  principle  of  death; 

The  young  disease,  that  must  subdue  at  length; 
Grows  with  his  growth  and  strengthens  with  hia 
strength: 

So,  cast  and  mingled  with  his  very  frame, 

The  mind’s  disease,  its  ruling  passion  came; 

Each  vital  humor  which  should  feed  the  wholes 
Soon  flows  to  this,  in  body  and  in  soul: 

Whatever  warms  the  heart  or  fills  the  head, 

As  the  mind  opens  and  its  functions  spread, 
Imagination  plies  her  dang’rous  art, 

And  pours  it  all  upon  the  peccant  part 
Nature  its  mother,  habit  is  its  nurse; 

Wit,  spirit,  faculties,  but  make  it  worse; 

Reason  itself  but  gives  it  edge  and  power; 

As  heaven’s  blest  beam  turns  vinegar  more  sour. 

We,  wretched  subjects  though  to  lawful  sway. 

In  this  weak  queen  some  fav’rite  still  obey: 

Ah!  if  she  lend  not  arms,  as  well  as  rules. 

What  can  she  more  than  tell  us  we  are  fools? 

Teach  us  to  mourn  our  nature,  not  to  mend, 

A sharp  accuser,  but  a helpless  friend! 

Or  from  a judge  turn  pleader,  to  persuade 
The  choice  we  make,  or  justify  it  made: 

Proud  of  an  easy  conquest  all  along, 

She  but  removes  weak  passions  for  the  strongs 
So,  when  small  humors  gather  to  a gout, 

The  doctor  fancies  he  has  driven  them  out f 
Yes,  nature’s  road  must  ever  be  preferred: 

Reason  is  here  no  guide,  but  still  a guard: 

Tis  hers  to  rectify,  not  overthrow, 

And  treat  this  passion  more  as  friend  than  foe; 

A mightier  pow’r  the  strong  direction  sends. 

Arid  sev’ral  men  impels  to  sev’ral  ends: 

Like  varying  winds,  by  other  passions  tost, 

This  drive*  them  constant  to  e certain  coast 


22 


AN  ESS  A T ON  MAN. 


Let  power  or  knowledge,  gold  or  glory,  please, 
Or  (oft  more  strong  than  all)  the  love  of  ease; 
Through  life  ’tis  followed,  even  at  life’s  expense; 
The  merchant’s  toil,  the  sage’s  indolence, 

The  monk’s  humility,  the  hero’s  pride, 

All,  all  alike,  find  reason  on  their  side. 

The  Eternal  Art  educing  good  from  ill, 

Grafts  on  this  passion  our  best  principle: 

’Tis  thus  the  mercury  of  man  is  fixed, 

Strong  grows  the  virtue  with  his  nature  mixed; 
The  dress  cements  what  else  were  too  refined, 
And  in  one  int’rest  body  acts  with  mind. 

As  fruits,  ungrateful  to  the  planter’s  care. 

On  savage  6tocks  inserted  learn  to  bear; 

The  surest  virtues  thus  from  passion  shoot, 

Wild  nature’s  vigor  working  at  the  root. 

What  crops  of  wit  and  honesty  appear 
From  spleen,  from  obstinacy,  hate,  or  fear! 

See  anger,  zeal,  and  fortitude  supply; 

Even  avarice,  prudence;  sloth,  philosophy; 

Lust,  through  some  certain  strainers  well  refined. 
Is  gentle  love,  and  charms  all  womankind; 

Envy,  to  which  the  ignoble  mind’s  a slave, 

Is  emulation  in  the  learned  or  brave; 

Nor  virtue,  male  or  female,  can  we  name, 

But  what  will  grow  on  pride,  or  grow  on  shame. 

Thus  nature  gives  us  (let  it  check  our  pride) 
The  virtue  nearest  tc  our  vice  allied; 

Reason  the  bias  Uvns  to  good  from  ill. 

And  Nero  reigns  a Titus,  if  he  will. 

The  fiery  sou1  abhorred  in  Catiline, 

In  Decius  charms,  in  Curtius  is  divine:1 
The  same  ambition  can  destroy  or  save, 

And  makes  a patriot  as  it  makes  a knave. 

T>.s  light  and  darkness  in  our  chaos  joined. 


1 Decius.  who  devoted  himself  to  the  infernal  gods,  and 
rushed  to  his  death  in  battle  because  he  had  learned  in  a 
vision  that  the  army  would  be  victorious  whose  general 
should  fall.  Curtius  leaped  into  a gulf  which  had  opened  in 
the  Roman  Forum,  and  could  not  be  closed  till  the  most 
valuable  thing  to  Rome  had  been  cast  in  It  was  a warriof 
an  hi*  bars*  and  la  him  arms* 


AN  ESS  A T ON  MAN. 


23 


What  shall  divide?  The  God  within  the  mindt1 
Extremes  in  nature  equal  ends  produce, 

In  man  they  join  to  some  mysterious  use; 

Though  each  by  turns  the  other’s  bound  invade, 

As,  in  some  well-wrought  picture,  light  and  shade 
And  oft  so  mix,  the  difference  is  too  nice 
Where  ends  the  virtue,  or  begins  the  vice. 

Fools!  who  from  hence  into  the  notion  fall. 

That  vice  or  virtue  there  is  none  at  all. 

If  white  and  black  blend,  softened  and  unite 
A thousand  ways,  is  there  no  black  or  white? 

Ask  your  own  heart,  and  nothing  is  so  plain; 

*Tis  to  mistake  them,  costs  the  time  and  pain. 

Vice  is  a monster  of  so  frightful  mien, 

As,  to  be  hated,  needs  but  to  be  seen; 

Yet  seen  too  oft,  familiar  with  her  face, 

We  first  endure,  then  pity,  then  embrace. 

But  where  the  extreme  of  vice,  was  ne’er  agreed; 
Ask  where’s  the  north?  at  York,  ’tis  on  the  Tweed; 
In  Scotland,  at  the  Orcades;  and  there, 

At  Greenland,  Zembla,  or  the  Lord  knows  where. 
No  creature  owns  it  in  the  first. degree, 

But  thinks  his  neighbor  further  gone  than  he: 

Even  those  who  dwell  beneath  its  very  zone, 

Or  never  feel  the  rage,  or  never  own; 

What  happier  natures  shrink  at  with  affright. 

The  hard  inhabitant  contends  is  right. 

Virtuous  and  vicious  ev’ry  man  must  be, 

Few  in  the  extreme,  but  all  in  the  degree; 

The  rogue  and  fool  by  fits  is  fair  and  wise; 

And  even  the  best,  by  fits,  what  they  despise. 

’Tis  but  by  parts  we  follow  good  or  ill; 

For,  vice  or  virtue,  self  directs  it  still; 

Each  individual  seeks  a sev’ral  goal; 

But  Heav’n’s  great  view  is  one,  and  that  the  whole. 
That  counter  works  each  folly  and  caprice; 

That  disappoints  the  effect  of  every  vice; 

That,  happy  frailties  to  all  ranks  applied. 

Shame  to  the  virgin,  to  the  matron  pride, 

Fear  to  the  statesman,  rashness  to  the  chief. 


i Conscience;  a sublime  expression  of  Plsto’t* 


24 


AN  ESS  A r ON  MAN . 


To  kings  presumption,  and  to  crowds  belief; 

That,  virtue’s  ends  from  vanity  can  raise. 

Which  seeks  no  int’rest,  no  reward  but  praise: 
And  build  on  wants,  and  on  defects  of  mind, 

The  joy,  the  peace,  the  glory  of  mankind. 

Heav’n  forming  each  on  other  to  depend, 

A master,  or  a servant,  or  a friend, 

Bids  each  on  other  for  assistance  call, 

Till  one  man’s  weakness  grows  the  strength  of  af 
Wants,  frailties,  passions,  closer  still  ally 
The  common  interest,  or  endear  the  tie. 

To  these  we  owe  true  friendship,  love  sincere. 
Each  Kome-felt  joy  that  life  inherits  here; 

Yet  from  the  same  we  learn,  in  its  decline, 

Those  joys,  those  loves,  those  interests  to  resign; 
Taught  half  by  reason,  half  by  mere  decay, 

To  welcome  death,  and  calmly  pass  away. 
Whate’er  the  passion,  knowledge,  fame,  or  pelf. 
No  one  will  change  his  neighbor  with  himself. 

The  learned  is  happy  nature  to  explore, 

The  fool  is  happy  that  he  knows  no  more; 

The  rich  is  happy  in  the  plenty  giv’n, 

The  poor  contents  him  with  the  care  of  heav’n. 

See  the  blind  beggar  dance,  the  cripple  sing, 

The  sot  a hero,  lunatic  a king; 

The  starving  chemist  in  his  golden  views, 1 
Supremely  blest,  the  poet  in  his  muse. 

See  some  strange  comfort  ev’ry  state  attend, 
And  pride  bestowed  on  all,  a common  friend; 

See  some  fit  passion  ev’ry  age  supply, 

Hope  travels  through,  nor  quits  us  when  we  die. 

Behold  the  child,  by  Nature’s  kindly  law, 
Pleased  with  a rattle,  tickled  with  a straw: 

Some  livelier  play-thing  gives  his  youth  delight, 

A little  louder,  but  as  empty  quite: 

Scarfs,  garters,  gold,  amuse  his  riper  stage, 

And  beads  and  prayer-books  are  the  toys  of  a gej 
Pleased  with  this  bauble  still,  as  that  before; 

’Till  tired  he  sleeps,  and  life’s  poor  play  is  o’er. 
Meanwhile  opinion  gilds  with  varying  rays 


t The  alchemist  in  search  of  the  Philosopher’s  Stone. 


. ... 

A N ns 5 A Y ON  MA  N.  * 26 

* 

Those  painted  clouds  that  beautify  our  days; 

Each  want  of  happiness  by  hope  supplied, 

And  each  vacuity  of  sense  by  pride: 

These  build  as  fast  as  knowledge  can  destroy; 

In  folly’s  cup  still  laughs  the  bubble,  joy; 

One  prospect  lost,  another  still  we  gain: 

And  not  a vanity  is  given  in  vainr 

Even  mean  self-love  becomes,  by  force  divine, 

The  scale  to  measure  others’  wants  by  thine.  . 
See!  and  confess,  one  comfort  still  must  rise, 

*Tis  this,  Though  man’s  a fool,  yet  God  is  wise. 


A N ESS  A r ON  MAN. 


ft 


ARGUMENT  OF  EPISTLE  IIL 

OF  THE  NATURE  AND  STATE  OF  MAN  WITH  RE- 
SPECT TO  SOCIETY. 

I.  The  whole  universe  one  system  of  Society,  ver.  7,  &c. 
Nothing  made  wholly  for  itself,  nor  yet  wholly  lor 
another,  ver.  27.  The  happiness  of  animals  mutual,  ver. 
49. — II.  Reason  or  Instinct  operates  alike  to  the  good 
of  each  individual,  ver.  79.  Reason  or  Instinct  operates 
also  to  society,  in  all  animals,  ver.  109. — III.  How  far 
Society  carried  by  Instinct,  ver.  115.  How  much  further 
by  Reason,  ver.  128. — IV.  Of  that  which  is  called  the 
State  of  Nature,  ver.  144.  Reason  instructed  by  Instinct 
in  the  invention  of  Arts,  ver.  166.  and  in  the  Forms  of 
Society,  ver.  176. — V.  Origin  of  Political  Societies,  ver. 
196.  Origin  of  Monarchy,  ver.  207  Patriarchal  Gov- 
ernment, ver.  212. — VI.  Origin  of  true  Religion  and 
Government,  from  the  same  principle,  of  Love,  ver.  231, 
&c.  Origin  of  Superstition  and  Tyranny,  from  the  same 
principle,  of  Fear,  ver.  237,  &c.  The  influence  of  Self- 
love  operating  to  the  social  and  public  Good.  ver.  266, 
Restoration  of  true  Religion  and  Government  on  their 
first  principle,  ver.  285.  Mixed  Government,  ver.  288. 
Various  Forms  of  each,  and  the  true  end  of  all,  ver. 
300,  &c. 

EPISTLE  III. 

Here  then  we  rest;  “ the  L'niversal  Cause 
Acts  to  one  end,  b*  t ..  *ts  by  various  laws.* 

In  all  the  madness  of  superfluous  health, 

The  trim  of  pride,  the  impudence  of  wealth, 

1 ,et  this  great  truth  be  present  night  and  day; 

But  most  be  present,  if  we  preach  or  pray. 

Look  round  our  world:  behold  the  chain  of  love 
Combining  all  below  and  ail  above. 

See  plastic  Nature  working  to  this  end. 

The  single  atoms  each  to  oLier  tend. 


AN  ESS  A r ON  MAN. 


Attract,  attracted  to,  the  next  in  place 
Formed  and  impelled  its  neighbor  to  embrace, 

See  matter  next,  with  various  life  endued, 

Press  to  one  centre  still,  the  gen’ral  good. 

See  dying  vegetables  life  sustain. 

See  life  dissolving  vegetate  again: 

All  forms  that  perish  other  forms  supply, 

(By  turns  we  catch  the  vital  breath,  and  die,) 

Like  bubbles  on  the  sea  of  matter  born, 

They  rise,  they  break,  and  to  that  sea  return, 
Nothing  is  foreign:  parts  relate  to  whole; 

One  all-extending,  all-preserving  soul 
Connects  each  being,  greatest  with  the  least; 
Made  beast  in  aid  of  man,  and  man  of  beast; 

All  served,  all  serving;  nothing  stands  alone; 

The  chain  holds  on,  and  where  it  ends,  unknown. 

Has  God,  thou  fool!  worked  solely  for  thy  good, 
Thy  joy,  thy  pastime,  thy  attire,  thy  food? 

Who  for  thy  table  feeds  the  wanton  fawn, 

For  him  as  kindly  spreads  the  flow’ry  lawn: 

Is  it  for  thee  the  lark  ascends  and  sings? 

Joy  tunes  his  voice,  joy  elevates  his  wings. 

Is  it  for  thee  the  linnet  pours  his  throat? 

Loves  of  his  own  and  raptures  swell  the  note. 

The  bounding  steed  you  pompously  bestride, 
Shares  with  his  lord  the  pleasure  and  the  pride. 

Is  thine  alone  the  seed  that  strews  the  plain? 

The  birds  of  heav’n  shall  vindicate  their  grain. 
Thine  the  full  harvest  of  the  golden  year? 

Part  pays,  and  justly,  the  deserving  steer: 

The  hog,  that  ploughs  not,  nor  obeys  thy  call, 
Lives  on  the  labors  of  this  lord  of  all. 

Know,  Nature’s  children  all  divide  her  care; 
The  fur  that  warms  a monarch,  warmed  a bear. 
While  man  exclaims,  “ See  all  things  for  my  use!” 
“See  man  for  mine,”  replies  a pampered  goose: 
And  just  as  short  of  reason  he  must  fall, 

Who  thinks  all  made  for  one,  not  one  for  all. 

Grant  that  kthe  powerful  still  the  weak  control; 
Be  man  the  wit  and  tyrant  of  the  whole: 

Nature  that  tyrant  checks;  he  only  knows, 

And  helps,  another  creature’s  wants  and  woes. 
Say,  will  the  falcon,  stooping  from  iabove. 


2S 


AN  ESSAY  ON  MAN . ' 


Smit  with  her  varying  plumage,  spare  the  dove? 
Admires  the  jay  the  insect’s  gilded  wings! 

Or  hears  the  hawk  when  Philomela  sings? 

Man  cares  for  all*  to  birds  he  gives  his  woods, 

To  beasts  his  pastures,  and  to  fish  his  floods; 

For  some  his  interest  prompts  him  to  provide, 

For  more  his  pleasure,  yet  for  more  his  pride: 

All  feed  on  one  vain  patron,  and  enjoy 
The  extensive  blessing  of  his  luxury. 

That  very  life  his  learned  hunger  craves, 

He  saves  from  famine,  from  the  savage  saves; 
Nay,  feasts  the  animal  he  dooms  his  feast, 

And,  till  he  ends  the  being,  makes  it  blest: 

Which  sees  no  more  the  stroke,  or  feels  the  pain, 
Than  favored  man  by  touch  ethereal  slain.1 
The  creature  had  his  feast  of  life  before; 

Thou  too  must  perish,  when  thy  feast  is  o’er! 

To  each  unthinking  being,  Heaven,  a friend, 
Gives  not  the  useless  knowledge  of  its  end: 

To  man  imparts  it;  but  with  such  a view  v 
As,  while  he  dreads  it,  makes  him  hope  it  too: 
The  hour  concealed,  and  so  remote  the  fear, 

Death  still  draws  nearer,  never  seeming  near. 
Great  standing  miracle!  that  Heav’n  assigned 
Its  only  thinking  thing  this  turn  of  mind.- 

II.  Whether  with  reason,  or  with  instinct  blest, 
Know,  all  enjoy  that  pow’r  which  suits  them  best; 
To  bliss  alike  by  that  direction  tend, 

And  find  the  means  proportioned  to  their  end. 
Say,  where  full  instinct  is  the  unerring  guide, 
What  Pope  or  council  can  they  need  beside? 
Reason,  however  able,  cool  at  best, 

Cares  not  for  service,  or  but  serves  when  presto 
Stays  till  we  call,  and  then  not  often  near; 

But  honest  Instinct  comes  a volunteer, 

Sure  never  to  o’er-shoot,  but  just  to  hit; 

While  still  too  wide  or  short  is  human  wit; 


i Several  of  the  ancients,  and  -many  of  the  orientals  *ince, 
esteemed  those  who  were  struck  by  lightning  as  sacred  per- 
sons, and  the  particular  favorites  of  Heaven. — Pope . 


AN  £SSAr  ON  MAN . 


Sure  by  quick  nature  happiness  to  gain, 

Which  heavier  reason  labors  at  in  vain. 

This  too  serves  always,  reason  never  wrong; 

One  must  go  right;  the  other  may  go  wrong; 

See  then  the  acting  and  comparing  pow’rs 
One  in  their  nature,  which  are  two  in  ours; 

And  reason  raise  o’er  instinct  as  you  can, 

In  this  ’tis  God  directs,  in  that  ’tis  man. 

Who  taught  the  nations  of  the  field  and  wood 
To  shun  their  poison,  and  to  choose  their  food? 
Prescient,  the  tides  or  tempests  to  withstand. 

Build  on  the  wave,  or  arch  beneath  the  sand? 

Who  made  the  spider  parallels  design, 

Sure  as  Demoivre,1  without  rule  or  line? 

Who  did  the  stork,  Columbus-like  explore 
Heavens  not  his  own,  and  worlds  unknown  before? 
Who  calls  the  council,  states  the  certain  day, 

Who  forms  the  phalanx,  and  who  points  the  way? 

III.  God  in  the  nature  of  each  being  founds 
Its  proper  bliss,  and  sets  its  proper  bounds: 

But  as  he  framed  a whole,  the  whole  to  bless, 

On  mutual  wants  built  mutual  happiness. 

So  from  the  first  eternal  order  ran, 

And  creature  linked  to  creature,  man  to  man. 
Whate’er  of  life  all  quick’ning  ether  keeps, 

Or  breathes  through  air,  or  shoots  beneath  the  deeps, 
Or  pours  profuse  on  earth,  one  nature  feeds 
The  vital  flame,  and  swells  the  genial  seeds. 

Not  man  alone,  but  all  that  roam  the  wood, 

Or  wing  the  sky,  or  roll  along  the  flood. 

Each  loves  itself,  but  not  itself  alone, 

Each  sex  desires  alike,  till  two  are  one. 

Nor  ends  the  pleasure  with  the  fierce  embrace: 
They  love  themselves,  a third  time,  in  their  race. 
Thus  beast  and  bird  their  common  charge  attend, 
The  mothers  nurse  it,  and  the  sires  defend; 

The  young  dismissed  to  wander  earth  or  air, 


i An  eminent  mathematician.—  Pope.  He  was  born  at 
Vitre  in  Champagne,  in  1667.  Driven  from  France  by  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  he  settled  in  London,  arid 
died  there  in  1754.  He  was  a friend  of  Newton. 


30 


AN  ESS  A T ON  MAN 


There  stops  the  instinct,  and  there  ends  the  care; 
The  link  dissolves,  each  seeks  a fresh  embrace, 
Another  love  succeeds,  another  race. 

A longer  care  man’s  helpless  kind  demands: 

That  longer  care  contracts  more  lasting  bands: 
Reflection,  reason,  still  the  ties  improve, 

At  once  extend  the  interest,  and  the  love; 

With  choice  we  fix,  with  sympathy  we  burn; 

Each  virtue  in  each  passion  takes  its  turn; 

And  still  new  needs,  new  helps,  new  habits  rise. 
That  graft  benevolence  on  charities. 

Still  as  one  brood,  and  as  another  rose, 

These  natural  love  maintained,  habitual  those: 

The  last,  scarce  ripened  into  perfect  man, 

Saw  helpless  him  from  whom  their  life  began: 
Memory  and  forecast  just  returns  engage, 

That  pointed  back  to  youth,  this  on  to  age; 

While  pleasure,  gratitude  and  hope  combined, 

Still  spread  the  int’rest,  and  preserved  the  kind. 

» • , ' ; - . 

IV.  Nor  think  in  nature’s  state  they  blindly  hod 
The  state  of  nature  was  the  reign  of  God: 

Self-love  and  social  at  her  birth  began, 

Union  the  bound  of  all  things,  and  of  man. 

Pride  then  was  not;  nor  arts,  that  pride  to  aid; 

Man  walked  with  beast,  joint  tenant  of  the  shade; 
The  same  his  table,  and  the  same  his  bed; 

No  murder  clothed  him,  no  murder  fed. 

In  the  same  temple,  the  resounding  wood, 

All  vocal  beings  hymned  their  equal  God: 

»The  shrine  with  gore  unstained,  with  gold  undrest, 
Unbribed,  unbloody,  stood  the  blameless  priest: 
Heav’n’s  attribute  was  universal  care. 

And  man’s  prerogative  to  rule,  but  to  spare. 

. Ah!  how  unlike  the  man  of  times  to  come! 

Of  half  that  live  the  butcher  and  the  tomb; 

Who,  foe  to  nature  hears  the  general  groan, 
Murders  their  species,  and  betrays  his  own. 

But  just  disease  to  luxury  succeeds. 

And  ev’ry  death  its  own  avenger  breeds; 

The  fury-passions  from  that  blood  began, 

And  turned  on  man  a fiercer  savage,  man. 

See  him  from  nature  raising  slow  to  art 


AN  ESSAY  ON  MAN . 


81 


To  copy  instinct  then  was  reason’s  part; 

Thus  then  to  man  the  voice  of  nature  spake — 

“ Go,  from  the  creatures  the  instructions  take: 

Learn  from  the  birds  what  food  the  thickets  yield; 
Learn  from  the  beasts  the  physic  of  the  field; 

Thy  arts  of  building  from  the  bee  leceive; 

Learn  of  the  inole  to  plough,  the  worm  to  weave; 
Learn  of  the  little  nautilus  to  sail, 

Spread  the  thin  oar,  and  catch  the  driving  gale. 
Here  too  all  forms  of  social  union  find, 

And  hence  let  reason,  late,  instruct  mankind; 

Here  subterranean  works  and  cities  see; 

There  towns  aerial  on  the  waving  tree. 

Learn  each  small  people’s  genius,  policies, 

The  ant’s  republic,  and  the  realm  of  bees; 

How  those  in  common  all  their  wealth  bestow, 

And  anarchy  without  confusion  know; 

And  these  forever  through  a monarch  reign, 

Their  separate  cells  and  properties  maintain. 

Mark  what  unvaried  laws  preserve  each  state, 

Laws  wise  as  nature,  and  as  fixed  as  fate. 

In  vain  thy  reason  finer  webs  shall  draw, 

Entangle  justice  in  her  net  of  law, 

And  right  too  rigid  harden  into  wrong, 

Still  for  the  strong  too  weak,  the  weak  too  strong. 
Yet  go:  and  thus  o’er  all  the  creatures  sway, 

Thus  let  the  wiser  make  the  rest  obey; 

And,  for  those  arts  mere  instinct  could  afford, 

Be  crowned  as  monarchs,  or  as  gods  adored.” 

V.  Great  Nature  spoke:  observant  man  obeyed; 
Cities  were  built,  societies  were  made; 

Here  rose  one  little  state;  another  near 
Grew  by  like'  means,  and  joined,  through  love  or 
fear. 

Did  here  the  trees  with  ruddier  burdens  bend, 

And  there  the  streams  in  purer  rills  descend? 

What  war  could  ravish,  commerce  could  bestow, 
And  lie  returned  a friend  who  came  a foe, 

Converse  and  love  mankind  might  strongly  draw, 
When  love  was  liberty,  and  nature  law. 

Thus  states  were  formed  \ the  name  Qf  king  un- 

known, 


AN  ESS  AT  ON  MAN, 


82 

’Till  common  interest  placed  the  sway  in  one 
’Twas  virtue  only  (or  in  arts  or  arms. 

Diffusing  blessings,  or  averting  harms) 

The  same  which  in  a sire  the  sons  obeyed, 

A prince  :he  father  of  a people  made. 

VI.  Till  then,  by  Nature  crowned,  each  patri 
arch  sate, 

King,  priest  and  parent  of  his  growing  state; 

On  him,  their  second  Providence,  they  hung, 

Their  law  his  eye,  their  oracle  his  tongue. 

He  from  the  wandering  furrow  called  the  food, 
Taught  to  command  the  fire,  control  the  flood, 
Draw  forth  the  monsters  of  the  abyss  profound, 

Or  fetch  the  aerial  eagle  to  the  ground. 

Till  drooping,  sick’ning,  dying  they  began 
Whom  they  revered  as  God  to  mourn  as  man; 
Then,  looking  up  fiom  sire  to  sire,  explored 
One  great  first  Father,  and  that  first  adored. 

Or  plain  tradition  that  this  all  begiu\ 

Conveyed  unbroken  faith,  from  sire  to  son: 

The  worker  from  the  work  distinct  was  known. 
And  simple  reason  never  sought  but  one; 

Ere  wit  oblique  had  broke  that  steady  light 
Man,  like  his  Maker,  saw  that  all  was  right; 

To  virtue,  in  the  paths  of  pleasure,  trod, 

And  owned  a father  when  he  owned  a God. 

Love  all  the  faith,  and  all  the  allegiance  then; 

For  Nature  knew  no  right  divine  in  men. 

No  ill  could  fear  in  God;  and  understood 
A sov’reign  being  but  a sov’reign  good. 

True  faith,  true  policy,  united  ran, 

That  was  but  love  of  God,  and  this  of  man. 

Who  first  taught  souls  enslaved,  and  realms  un  * 
done, 

The  enormous  faith  of  many  made  for  one; 

That  proud  exception  to  all  Nature’s  laws, 

To  invert  the  world,  and  counter  work  its  cause? 
Force  first  made  conquest,  and  that  conquest  law; 
Till  superstition  taught  the  tyrant  awe, 

Then  shared  the  tyranny,  then  lent  it  aid, 

And  gods  of  conquerors,  slaves  of  subjects  made: 

§he  ’mid^t  the  lightning’s  blase,  and  thunder’s  sound, 


AN  ESSAY  ON  MAN . 


■£.  JO 

33  / 

When  rocked  the  mountains  and  when  groaned  the 
ground, 

She  taught  the  weak  to  bend,  the  proud  to  pray. 

To  power  unseen,  and  mightier  far  than  they: 

She,  from  the  rending  earth  and  bursting  skiei 
vSaw  gods  descend,  and  fiends  infernal  rise: 

Here  fixed  the  dreadful,  there  the  blest  abodes; 

Fear  made  her  devils,  and  weak  hope  her  gods; 

Gods  partial,  changeful,  passionate,  unjust, 

Whose  attributes  were  rage,  revenge,  or  lust; 

Such  as  the  souls  of  cowards  might  conceive, 

And,  formed  like  tyrants,  tyrants  would  believe. 

Zeal  then  not  charity,  became  the  guide; 

And  hell  was  built  on  spite,  and  heaven  on  pride. 

Then  sacred  seemed  the  ethereal  vault  no  more; 

Altars  grew  marble  then,  and  reeked  with  gore: 

Then  first  the  Flamen  tasted  living  food; 

Next  his  grim  idol  smeared  with  human  blood, 

With  heaven’s  own  thunders  shook  the  world  belowv 
And  played  the  god  an  engine  on  his  foe. 

So  drives  self-love,  through  just  and  through  un* 
just, 

To  one  man’s  pow’r,  ambition,  lucre,  lust: 

The  same  self-love,  in  all,  becomes  the  cause 
Of  what  restrains  him,  government  and  laws. 

For  what  one  likes  if  others  like  as  well, 

What  serves  one  will,  when  many  wills  rebel? 

How  shall  he  keep,  what,  sleeping  or  awake, 

A weaker  may  surprise,  a stronger  take? 

His  safety  must  his  liberty  restrain: 

All  join  to  guard  what  each  desires  to  gain. 

Forced  into  virtue  thus  by  self-defence, 

Even  kings  learned  justice  and  benevolence: 

1 Self-love  forsook  the  path  it  first  pursued, 

And  found  the  private  in  the  public  good. 

'Twas  then  the  studious  head  or  generous  mind, 
Follower  of  God  or  friend  of  human  kind, 

Poet  or  Patriot,  rose  but  to  restore 
The  faith  and  moral,  Nature  gave  before; 

Relumed  her  ancient  light,  not  kindled  new; 

If  not  God’s  image,  yet  his  shadow  drew: 

Taught  pow’r’s  due  use  to  people  and  to  kings, 

Taught  nor  to  siaok,  nor  strain  its  tender  strings, 


84 


AN  ESS  A T UN  MAN . 


The  less,  or  greater,  set  so  justly  true, 

That  touching  one  must  strike  the  othei  too; 

Till  jarring  int’rests,  of  themselves  create 
The  according  music  of  a well-mixed  state. 

Such  is  the  world’s  great  harmony  that  springs 
From  order,  union,  full  consent  of  things: 

Where  small  and  great,  where  weak  and 
made 

To  serve,  not  suffer,  strengthen,  not  invade 
More  pow’rful  each  as  needful  to  the  rest, 

And,  in  proportion  as  it  blesses,  blest; 

Draw  to  one  point,  and  to  one  center  bring 
Beast,  man,  or  angel,  servant,  lord,  or  king. 

For  forms  of  government  let  fools  contest; 
What’er  is  best  administered  is  best: 

For  modes  of  faith  let  graceless  zealots  fight; 

His  can’t  be  wrong  whose  life  is  in  the  right; 

In  Faith  and  Hope  the  world  will  disagree. 

But  all  mankind’s  concern  is  Charity: 

And  must  be  false  that  thwart  this  one  great  er.o 
And  all  of  God,  that  bless  mankind  or  mend. 

Man,  like  the  gen’rous  vine,  supported  lives; 
The  strength  he  gains  is  from  the  embrace  he  give 
On  their  own  axis  as  the  planets  run, 

Yet  make  at  once  their  circle  round  the  sun. 

So  two  consistent  motions  act  the  soul: 

And  one  regards  itself,  and  one  the  whole. 

Thus  God  and  Nature  linked  the  general  frame 
And  bade  Self-love  and  Social  be  the 


i 


r • 


yLV  £55/1  T ON  MAN.  "35  / 


• v J . . * * •’ 

argument  of  EPISTLE  IV. 

OF  THE  NATURE  AND  STATE  OF  MAN  WITH  RE- 
SPECT TO  HAPPINESS. 

False  notions  of  happiness,  philosophical  and  popular,  an- 
swered from  ver.  19  to  27. — II.  It  is  the  end  of  all  men, 
and  attainable  by  all,  ver.  30.  God  intends  happiness 
to  be  equal;  and  to  be  so,  it  must  be  social,  since  all  par- 
ticular happiness  depends  on  general,  and  since  he 
governs  by  general,  not  particular  laws,  ver.  37.  As 
it  is  'necessary  for  order,  and  the  peace  and  wel- 
fare of  society,  that  external  good  should  be  unequal, 
happiness  is  notmadc  toconsist  in  these,  ver.  51.  But,  not- 
withstanding that  inequality,  the  balance  of  happiness 
among  mankind  is  kept  even  by  Providence,  by  the  two 
passions  of  hope  and  fear,  ver.  70.— III.  What  the  happi- 
ness of  individuals  is,  as  far  as  is  consistent  with  the 
constitution  of  this  world;  and  that  the  good  man  has 
here  the  advantage,  ver.  77.  The  error  of  imputing  to 
virtue  what  are  only  the  calamities  of  nature,  or  of  for- 
tune, ver.  94  —VI.  The  folly  ofexpecting  that  God  should 
alter  his  general  laws  in  favor  of  particulars,  ver.  12  r. — 
—V.  That  we  are  not  judges  who  are  good;  but  that, 
whoever  they  are,  they  must  be  happiest,  ver.  133,  &c. — 
VI.  That  external  goods  are  not  the  proper  rewards,  but 
often  inconsistent  with,  or  destructive  of  virtue,  ver.  165. 
That  even  these  can  make  no  man  happy  without  virtue; 
instanced  in  riche's,  Ver.  183.  Honors,  ver.  191.  Nobility, 
ver.  263.  Greatness,  ver.  215.  Fame,  ver.  235.  Superior 
talents,  ver.  257,  &c.  With  pictures  of  human  infelicity 
in  men  possessed  of  them  all,  ver.  267,  &c.—  VII.  That 
virtue  only  constitutes  a happiness,  whose  object  is  uni- 
versal, and  whose  prospect  eternal,  ver.  307,  &c.  That 
the  perfection  of  virtue  and  happiness  consists  in  a con 
fortuity  to  the  order  of  Providence  here,  and  a resigna 
tion  tq  it  here  and, hereafter,  ver.  326,  &c.  y . 

' EPISTLE  IV. 


D Happiness!  our  being’s  end  and  aim. 

Good,  pleasure,  ease,  content,  whatever  thy  name?” 
That  something  still,  which  prompts  the  eternal  sigh, 
For  which  we  bear  to  live,  or  dare  to  die, 


36 


AN  ESSAY  ON  MAN. 


Which  still  so  near  us,  yet  beyond  us  lies, 
O’erlooked,  seen  double,  by  the  fool,  and  wise. 

Plant  of  celestial  seed!  if  dropt  below, 

Say,  in  what  mortal  soil  thou  deign’st  to  grow? 

Fair  op’ning  to  some  Court’s  propitious  shine, 

Or  deep  with  diamonds  in  the  flaming  mine? 
Twined  with  the  wreaths  Parnassian  laurels  yield. 
Or  reaped  in  iron  harvests  of  the  field? 

Where  grows?  where  grows  it  not?  If  vain  our 
toil, 

We  ousrht  to  blame  the  culture,  not  the  soil. 

Fixed  to  no  spot  is  happiness  sincere, 

’Tis  nowhere  to  be  found,  or  ev’rywhere: 

’Tis  never  to  be  bought,  but  always  free, 

And  fled  from  monarchs,  St.  John ! dwells  with  thee. 
Ask  of  the  learned  the  way?  The  learned  are 
blind; 

This  bids  to  serve,  and  that  to  shun  mankind; 

Some  place  the  bliss  in  action,  some  in  ease, 

Those  call  it  pleasuie,  and  contentment  these; 

Some  sunk  to  beasts,  find  pleasure  end  in  pain; 
Some  swelled  to  gods,  confess  e’en  virtue  vain; 

Or  indolent,  to  each  extreme  they  fall, 

To  trust  in  every  thing,  or  doubt  of  all.1 

Who  thus  define  it,  say  they  more  or  less 
'Than  this,  that  happiness  is  happiness? 

Take  Nature’s  path,  and  mad  opinion’s  leaye; 

. All  states  can  reach  it,  and  all  heads  conceive; 
Obvious  her  goods,  in  no  extreme  they  dwell; 

There  needs  but  thinking  right,  and  meaning  well; 
And  mourn  our  various  portions  as  we  please, 
Equal  is  common  sense,  and  common  ease. 

Remember,  man,  “the  Universal  Cause 
Acts  not  by  partial,  but  by  general  laws;’*  . 

And  makes  what  happiness  we  justly  call 
Subsist  not  in  the  good  of  one,  but  all. 

There’s  not  a blessing  ind:viduals  find. 

But  some  way  leans  and  hearkens  to  tne  kind: 

No  bandit  fierce,  no  tyrant  mad  with  pride, 

No  cavern  hermit,  rest^  self-satisfied: 

Who  most  to  shun  or  hate  mankind  pretend, 

r1.!  ■ r J-IX.I.J  — iiti  -----  ---  - -r  . . — I T-rmam 

* • ' * ' ' 

I Skeptics.— PaJ>e* 


AN  ESS  A T ON  MAN . 


3? 


Seek  an  admirer,  or  who  would  fix  a friend: 
Abstract  what  others  feel,  what  others  think, 

All  pleasures  sicken,  and  all  glories  sink: 

Each  has  its  share;  and  who  would  more  obtain, 
Shall  find,  the  pleasure  pays  not  half  the  pain. 

Order  is  heaven’s  first  law;  and  this  confest, 

Some  are,  and  must  be,  greater  than  the  rest, 

More  rich,  more  wise;  but  who  infers  from  hence 
That  such  are  happier,  shocks  all  common  sense, 
Heav’n  to  mankind  impartial  we  confess, 

If  all  are  equal  in  their  happiness: 

But  mutual  wants  this  happiness  increase; 

All  Nature’s  difference  keeps  all  Nature’s  peace. 
Condition,  circumstance  is  not  the  thing; 

B1  iss  is  the  same  in  subject  or  in  king, 

In  who  obtain  defence,  or  who  defend, 

In  him  who  is,  or  him  who  finds  a friend: 

IIe9>  i>  breathes  through  ev’ry  member  of  the  whole 
Ore  common  blessing,  as  one  common  soul. 

But  fortune’s  gifts  if  each  alike  possest 
And  each  were  equal,  must  not  all  contest? 

If  then  to  all  men  happiness  was  meant, 

Cod  in  externals  could  not  place  content. 

Fortune  her  gifts  may  variously  dispose, 

And  these  be  happy  called,  unhappy  those; 

But  Heav’n’s  just  balance  equal  will  appear, 

While  those  are  placed  in  hope,  and  these  in  fear: 
Not  present  good  or  ill,  the  joy  or  curse, 

But  future  views  of  better,  or  of  worse. 

Oh,  sons  of  earth!  attempt  ye  still  to  rise, 

By  mountains  piled  on  mountains,  to  the  skies? 

II  eav’n  still  with  laughter  the  vain  toil  surveys, 

And  buries  madmen  in  the  heaps  they  raise. 

Know,  all  the  good  that  individuals  find, 

Or  God  and  nature  meant  to  mere  mankind, 
Reason’s  whole  pleasure,  all  the  joys  of  sense, 

Lie  in  three  Words,  health,  peace,  and  competence. 
But  health  consists  with  temperance  alone; 

And  peace,  oh  Virtue!  peace  is  all  thy  own. 

The  good  or  bad  the  gifts  of  fortune  gain; 

But  these  less  taste  them,  as  they  worse  obtain. 

Say,  in  pursuit  of  profit  or  delight, 

Wh9  risk  the  mos that  take  wrong  means  or  righW 


38 


AN  ESS  A T ON  MAN . 


Of  vice  or  virtue,  whether  blessed  or  curst, 

Which  meets  contempt,  or  which  compassion  tirst’} 
Count  all  the  advantage  prosp’rous  vice  attains 
’Tis  but  what  virtue  flies  from  and  disdains: 

And  grant  the  bad  what  happiness  they  would, 
One  they  must  want,  which  is,  to  pass  lor  good. 
Oh,  blind  to  truth  and  God’s  whole  scheme  be 
low, 

Who  fancy  bliss  to  vice,  to  virtue  woe! 

Who  sees  and  follows  that  great  scheme  the  best 
Best  knows  the  blessing,  and  will  most  be  blest. 

But  fools  the  good  alone  unhappy  call, 

For  ills  or  accidents  that  chance  to  all. 

See,  Falkland  dies,  the  virtuous  and  the  just  £ 1 
See  god-like  Turenne  prostrate  on  the  dust?  2 
See  Sidney  bleeds  amid  the  martial  strife! 3 
Was  this  their  virtue  or  contempt  of  life? 

Say,  was  it  virtue,  more  though  Heaven  ne’r  gave, 
Lamented  Digby! 4 5 sunk  thee  to  the  grave? 

Tell  me,  if  virtue  made  the  son  expire, 

Why,  full  of  days  and  honor,  lives  the  sire? 

Why  drew  Marseilles’  good  bishop  purer  breath,1 


1 The  genius  and  patriotism  of  Lucius  Cary,  Lord  Falk- 
land, are  immortalized  by  both  Clarendon  and  Cowley.  Me 
fell  fighting  on  the  royal  side  at  the  battle  of  Newbury,  1643. 

2 Turenne,  the  famous  French  general  and  marshal,  was 
second  son  of  the  Due  de  Bouillon,  and  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  William  I.  of  Nassau,  Prince  of  Orange.  He  was  killed 
by  a cannon  ball  at  Sassbach,  in  1675,  his  soldiers  crying  out, 
“ Our  father  is  dead,”  when  the  fatal  result  of  the  shot  was 
perceived. 

3 Sir  Philip  Sidney,  one  of  our  greatest  countrymen,  was 
shot  at  Zutphen,  1586,  and  died  a few  days  afterwards.  His 
unselfish  gift  of  the  cup  of  cold  water  to  the  dying  soldier, 
when  wounded  and  thirsting  himself,  will  never  be  forgotten. 

4 The  Honorable  Robert  Digby,  who  died  1724.  See  in 
“ Epitaphs,”  one  on  himself  and  his  sister. 

5 M.  de  Belsance  was  made  bishop  of  Marseilles  in  1709. 
In  the  plague  of  that  city,  in  the  year  1720,  he  distinguished 
himself  by  his  zeal  and  activity,  being  the  pastor,  the  phy- 
sician, and  the  magistrate  of  his  flock,  whilst  that  horrid  ca- 
lamity prevailed. — Warton.  Louis  XV.,  1723,  offered  him  v 
more  considerable  bishopric,  to  which  great  feudal  privileges 
belonged,  but  he  refused  to  leave  the  flock  endeared  to  him  by 
•uffering.  He  lived  to  a great  age  and  died  in  1755. 


AN  ESS  AT  ON  MAN. 


When  nature  sickened,  and  each  gale  wa« 

Or  why  so  long  (in  life  if  long  can  be) 

Lent  Heaven  a parent  to  the  poor  and  me! 1 

What  makes  all  physical  or  moral  ill? 

There  deviates  Nature,  and  there  wanders  Will. 
Cod  sends  not  ill;  if  rightly  understood, 

Or  partial  ill  is  universal  good, 

Or  change  admits,  or  nature  lets  it  fall; 

Short,  and  but  rare,  till  Man  improved  it  all. 

We  just  as  wisely  might  of  Heaven  complain 
That  righteous  Able  was  destroyed  by  Cain, 

As  that  the  virtuous  son  is  ill  at  ease 
When  his  lewd  father  gave  the  dire  disease. 

Think  we,  like  some  weak  prince*  the  Eternal 
Cause 

Prone  for  his  fav’rites  to  reverse  his  laws? 

Shall  burning  ./Etna,  if  a sage  2 requires, 

Forget  to  thunder,  and  recall  her  fires? 

On  air  or  sea  new  motions  be  imprest 
Oh,  blameless  Bethel!3  to  relieve  thy  breast? 

When  the  loose  mountain  trembles  from  on  high, 
Shall  gravitation  cease,  if  you  go  by? 

Or  some  old  temple,  nodding  to  its  fall, 

For  Chartres’4  head  reserve  the  hanging  wall? 

But  still  this  world  (so  fitted  for  the  knave) 
Contents  us  not.  A better  shall  we  have  ? 


1 Edith  Pope,  the  mother  of  the  poet,  died  at  the  age  of  91 
or  92,  the  year  this  poem  was  finished,  1733.  The  filial  piety 
of  Pope  was  remarkable. 

2 Alluding  to  the  fate  of  those  two  great  naturalists,  Empe- 
docles and  Pliny,  who  both  perished  by  too  near  an  approach 
to  /Etna  and  Vesuvius,  while  they  were  exploring  the  cause 
of  the  eruptions. — Warburton . 

3 Mr.  Bethel  was  a friend  of  Pope’s.  The  poet  alluded  to 
this  line  in  a letter  he  wrote  to  a friend  soon  after  old  Mrs. 
Pope’s  death:  “I  have  now  too  much  melancholy  leisure,  and 
no  other  care  but  to  finish  my  ‘Essay  on  Man.’  There  will 
be  in  it  but  one  line  that  will  offend  you  (I  fear),  and  yet  I 
will  not  alter  it  or  omit  it,  unless  you  come  to  town  and  pre- 
vent it.  It  is  all  a poor  poet  can  do  to  bear  testimony  to  th© 
virtue  he  cannot  reach.” 

4 F.  Chartres  was  a man  of  infamous  character,  who  died 

731.  See  notes  to  “ Essay  on  the  use  of  Riches*” 


AN  ESS  AT  ON  MAN. 


40 

A kingdom  of  the  just  then  let  it  be: 

But  first  consider  how  those  just  agree. 

The  good  must  merit  God’s  peculiar  care; 

But  who,  but  God,  can  tell  us  who  they  are? 

One  thinks  on  Calvin  Heav’n’s  own  spirit  fell; 
Another  deems  him  instrument  of  hell; 

If  Calvin  feel  Heaven’s  blessing,  or  its  rod, 

This  cries  there  is,  and  that,  there  is  no  God. 

What  shocks  one  part  will  edify  the  rest. 

Nor  with  one  system  can  they  all  be  blest 
The  very  best  will  variously  incline, 

And  what  rewards  your  virtue,  punish  mine. 
Whatever  is,  is  right. — The  world,  ’tis  true, 

W as  made  for  Caesar — but  for  Titus  too: 

And  which  more  blest?  who  chained  his  country 
say, 

Or  lie*  whose  virtue  sighed  to  lose  a day? 

“But  sometimes  virtue  starves,  while  vice  is  fed.* 
What  then?  Is  the  reward  of  virtue  bread? 

That,  vice  may  merit,  ’tis  the  price  of  toil; 

The  knave  deserves  it,  when  he  tills  the  soil, 

The  knave  deserves  it,  when  he  tempts  the  main. 
Where,  folly  fights  for  kings,  or  dives  for  gain. 

The  good  man  may  be  weak,  be  indolent; 

Nor  is  his  claim  to  plenty,  but  content. 

But  grant  him  riches,  your  demand  is  o’er? 

“No — shall  the  good  want  health,  the  good  warn 
power?” 

Add  health,  and  power,  and  every  earthly  thing, 

“ Why  bounded  power?  why  private?  why  no  king?” 
Nay,  why  external  for  internal  given? 

Why  is  not  man  a god,  and  earth  a heav’n? 

Who  ask  and  reason  thus,  will  scarce  conceive 
God  gives  enough,  while  He  has  more  to  give: 
Immense  the  power,  immense  were  the  demand; 
Say,  at  what  part  of  nature  will  they  stand? 

What  nothing  earthly  gives,  or  can  destroy. 

The  soul’s  calm  sunshine,  and  the  heart- felt  joy, 


I Titus,  who  exclaimed  one  evening,  on  recollecting  that  he 
had  done  no  good  to  any  especial  person,  “ My  friend^  I have 
lost  a da y,” 


AN  &SSA  t: ON  MAN. 


*-J* 1 


Is  virtue’s  prize.  rA  better  would  youifix? 

Then  give  humility  a coach  and  six, 
lustice  a conqueror’s  sword,  or  truth  a gown, 

Or  public  spirit  its  great  cure,  a crown. 

Weak,  foolish  man!  will  Heav  n reward  us  there 
With  the  same  trash  mad  mortals  wish  for  here. 

The  boy  and  man  an  individual  makes, 

Yet  sighest  thou  now  for  apples  and  for  cakes? 

Go,  like  the  Indian,  in  another  life 
Expect  thy  dog,  thy  bottle,  and  thy  wife. 

As  well  as  dream  such  trifles  are  assigned, 

As  toys  and  empires,  for  a god-like  mind. 

Rewards,  that  either  would  to  virtue  bring 
No  joy,  or  be  destructive  of  the  thing: 

How  oft  by  these  at  sixty  are  undone 
The  virtues  of  a saint  at  twenty-one. 

To  whom  can  riches  give  repute,  or  trust, 

Content,  or  pleasure,  but  the  good  and  just. 

Judges  and  Senates  have  been  bought  for  gold, 
Esteem  and  love  were  never  to  be  sold.  _ 

O fool!  to  think  God  hates  the  worthy  mind 
The  lover  and  the  love  of  human  kind,  . 

Whose  life  is  healthful,  and  whose  conscience  clear, 
Because  he  wants  a thousand  pounds  a year. 

Honor  and  shame  from  no  condition  rise; 

Act  well  your  part,  there  all  the  honor  lies. 

Fortune  in  men  has  some  small  difference  made, 

One  flaunts  in  rags,  one  flutters  in  brocade; 

The  cobbler  aproned,  and  the  parson  gowned, 

The  friar  hooded,  and  the  monarch  crowned. 

« What  differ  more  (you  cry)  than  crown  and 

cowl?”  . , - , I 

I*H  tell  you,  friend;  a wise  man  and  a tool. 

You’ll  find,  if  once  the  monarch  acts  the  monk, 

Or,  cobbler-like,  the  parson  will  be  drunk 
Worth  makes  the  man,  and  want  of  it,  the  fellow, 

The  rest  is  all  but  leather  or  prunella.  - 

Stuck  o’er  with  titles  and  hung  round  - with 

That  thou  mayest  be  by  kings,  or  w-  —of  kings. 
Boast  the  pure  blood  of  an  illustrious  race, 

Inquiet  flow  from  Lucrece  to  Lucrece; 

- * your  fathers*  worth  if  yours  you  r*te, 


42 


AN  ESSA  r ON. MAN. 


Count  me  those  only  who  were  good  and  great. 

Go!  if  your  ancient,  but  ignoble  blood 

Has  crept  through  scoundrels  ever  since  the  flood, 

Go!  and  pretend  your  family  is  young; 

Nor  own,  your  fathers  have  been  fools  so  long. 
What  can  ennoble  sots,  or  slaves,  or  cowards? 

Alas!  not  all  the  blood  of  all  the  Howards. 

Look  next  on  greatness;  say  where  greatness  lies? 
“ Where,  but  among  the  heroes  and  the  wise?” 
Heroes  are  much  the  same,  the  point’s  agreed, 

From  Macedonia’s  madman1  to  the  Swede;2 
The  whole  strange  purpose  of  their  lives  to  find 
Or  make  an  enemy  of  all  mankind? 

Not  one  looks  backward,  onward  still  he  goes. 

Yet  ne’er  looks  forward  farther  than  his  nose. 

No  less  alike  the  politic  and  wise; 

All  sly  slow  things,  with  circumspective  eyes: 

Men  in  their  loose  unguarded  hours  they  take, 

Not  that  themselves  are  wise,  but  others  weak. 

But  grant  that  those  can  conquer,  these  can  cheat; 
’Tis  phrase  absurd  to  call  a villian  great: 

Who  wickedly  is  wise,  or  madly  brave, 

Is  but  the  more  a fool,  the  more  a knave. 

Who  noble  ends  by  noble  means  obtains, 

Or  failing,  smiles  in  exile  or  in  chains, 

Like  good  Aurelius  let  him  reign3  or  bleed 
Like  Socrates,4  than  man  is  great  indeed. 

What’s  fame?  a fancied  life  in  other’s  breath, 

A thing  beyond  us  even  before  our  death. 

Just  what  you  hear,  you  have,  and  what’s  unknow* 
*The  same  (my  lord)  if  Tully’s,  or  your  own, 

All  that  we  feel  of  it  begins  and  ends 

In  the  small  circle  of  our  foes  or  friends;  . * 

To  all  beside  as  much  an  empty  shade 


1 Alexander  the  Great. 

2 Charles  XII.  of  Sweden. 

3 Marcus  Aurelius,  Emperor  of  Rome,  practiced  the  item 
virtues  of  the  Stoic  philosophy.  He  was  born  A.  D.  I2i, 
and  died  180. 

4 As  Socrates  died  by  drinking  hemlock  in  obedience  to 
his  sentence,  Warton  thinks  the  word  “ bleed”  here  improp- 
erly used.  But,  of  course,  it  is  employed  only  metaphorically. 


AN  ESS  AT  ON  MAN, 


43 


An  Eugene  living,1  as  a Caesar  dead; 

Alike  or  when,  or  where,  they  shone  or  shine, 

Or  on  the  Rubicon,  or  on  the  Rhine. 

A wit’s  a feather,  and  a chief  a rod; 

An  honest  man’s  the  noblest  work  of  God. 

Fame  but  from  death  a villain’s  name  can  save, 

As  Justice  tears  his  body  from  the  grave; 

When  what  t’  oblivion  better  were  resigned, 

Is  hung  on  high  to  poison  half  mankind. 

All  fame  is  foreign,  but  of  true  desert; 

Plays  round  the  head,  but  comes  not  to  the  heart; 
One  self-approving  hour  whole  years  out-weighs 
Of  stupid  starers,  and  loud  hazzas; 

And  more  true  joy  Marcellus  exiled  feels,2 
Than  Caesar  with  a senate  at  his  heels, 

In  parts  superior  what  advantage  lies? 

Tell  (for  you  can)  what  is  it  to  be  wise? 

’Tis  but  to  know  how  little  can  be  known; 

To  see  all  others’  faults,  and  feel  your  own; 
Condemned  in  business  or  in  arts  to  drudge. 
Without  a second,  or  without  a judge: 

Truths  would  you  teach,  or  save  a sinking  land? 

All  fear,  none  aid  you,  and  few  understand. 

Painful  pre-eminence!  yourself  to  view 
Above  life’s  weakness,  and  its  comforts  too. 

Bring  then  these  blessings  to  a strict  account; 
Make  fair  deductions;  see  to  what  they  mount: 

How  much  of  other  each  is  sure  to  cost; 

How  each  for  other  oft  is  wholly  lost; 

How  inconsistent  greater  goods  with  these; 

How  sometimes  life  is  risked,  and  always  ease: 

..  . . . ...  — — . — . — . »»^ 

1 Prince  Eugene  of  Savoy,  was  still  living  when  this  poem 
was  written.  Associated  with  Marlborough,  he  fought  at 
Blenheim  and  Malplaquet.  He  was  born  1663,  and  died  1736. 
Napoleon  ranked  him  as  a general  with  Turenne  and 
Frederick  the  Great. 

2 Marcellus  was  an  enemy  of  Julius  Caesar,  and  after  the 
battle  of  Pharsalia  fled  to  Mitylene.  Caesar  pardoned  him, 
but  on  his  way  back  to  Rome,  he  was  assassinated  by  his  at- 
tendant, Magius,  at  Athens.  “ By  Marcellus,  Pope  is  thought 
to  have  meant  the  Duke  of  Ormond.” — Warton.  Ormond 
had  fleid  from  England  on  the  death  of  Queen  Anne,  to  join 
the  Pretender, 


44 


AN  ESS  AT  ON  MAN 


Think,  and  if  still  the  things  thy  envy  call. 

Say,  wouldst  thou  he  the  man  to  whom  they  fell? 
To  sigh  for  ribands  if  thou  art  so  silly, 

Mark  how  they  grace  Lord  Umbra,  or  Sir  Billy: 
Is  yellow  dirt  the  passion  of  thy  life  ! 

Look  but  on  Gripus,  or  on  Gripus’  wife: 

If  parts  allure  thee,  think  how  Bacon  shined,1 
The  wisest,  brightest,  meanest  of  mankind: 

Or  ravished  with  the  whistling  of  a name, 

See  Cromwell,  damned  to  everlasting  fame! 

If  all,  united,  thy  ambition  call, 

From  ancient  story  learn  to  scorn  them  all. 

There,  in  the  rich,  the  honored,  famed,  and  great, 
See  the  false  scale  of  happiness  complete! 

In  hearts  of  kings,  or  arms  of  queens  who  lay, 
How  happy!  those  to  ruin,  these  betray. 

Mark  by  what  wretched  steps  their  glory  grows, 
From  dirt  and  sea- weed  as  proud  Venice  rose;’ 

In  each  how  guilt  and  greatness  equal  ran, 

And  all  that  raised  the  hero,  sunk  the  man: 

Now  Europe’s  laurels  on  their  brows  behold, 

But  stained  with  blood,  or  ill-exchanged  for  gold 
Then  see  them  broke  with  toils,  or  sunk  in  ease, 
Or  infamous  for  plundered  provinces. 

Oh,  wealth  ill-fated!  which  no  act  of  fame 
E’er  taught  to  shine,  or  sanctified  from  shame 
What  greater  bliss  attends  their  close  of  life? 
Some  greedy  minion,  or  imperious  wife,2 
The  trophied  arches,  storied  halls  invade 
And  haunt  their  slumbers  in  the  pompous  shade 
Alas!  not  dazzled  with  their  noontide  ray, 
Compute  the  morn  and  evening  to  the  day; 


1 Lord  Bacon  discovered  the  true  principles  of  Experi- 
mental Science,  and  was  distinguished  by  his  great  talents  la 
all  subjects,  but  he  was  condemned  for  (and  confessed)  brib- 
ery and  corruption  in  the  administration  of  justice  while  pre- 
siding in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Equity;  and  his  flattery  of  the 
king,  James  I.,  and  his  favorite,  Buckingham,  was  disgraceful. 

2 He  alludes  to  the  great  Duke  of  Marlborough. — Wartori. 
He  loved  money,  but  his  military  career  was  free  from  re- 
proach, and  he  did  not  “plunder”  beyond  the  allowed  usages 
of  war.  The  “imperious  wife”  hints  at  the  terrible  temper  of 
Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough* 


an  bssa  t on  man. 


4 


The  whole  amount  of  that  enormous  fame, 
h tale,  that  blends  their  glory  with  their  shame. 
Know  then  this  truth  (enough  for  man  to  know) 

“Virtue  alone  is  happiness  below.” 

The  only  point  where  human  bliss  stands  still, 

And  tastes  the  good  without  the  fall  to  ill; 

Where  only  merit  constant  pay  receives, 

is  blest  in  what  it  takes,  and  whaUt  gives; 

The  joy  unequalled,  if  its  end  is  gain, 

And  if  it  lose,  attended  with  no  pain: 

Without  safety,  though  e’er  so  blessed. 

And  but  more  relished  as  the  more  distressed: 

The  broadest  mirth  unfeeling  folly  wears, 

Less  pleasing  far  than  virtue’s  very  tears: 

Good,  from  each  object,  from  each  place  acquire  , 
For  ever  exercised,  yet  never  tired; 

Never  elated,  while  one  man’s  oppressed; 

Never  dejected,  while  another  s blessed;  __ 

And  where  no  wants,  no  wishes  can  remain, 

Since  but  to  wish  more  virtue,  is  to  gain* 

See  the  sole  bliss  Heav’n  could  on  all  bestow. 
Which  who  but  feels  could  taste,  but  thinks  can 

Yet  poor°with  fortune,  and  with  learning  blind, 

The  bad  must  miss;  the  good,  untaught,  will  find; 
Slave  to  no  sect,  who  takes  no  private  road. 

But  looks  through  nature  up  to  nature  s God;  _ 
Pursues  that  chain  which  links  the  immense  design, 
loins  heav’n  and  earth,  and  mortal  and  divine: 

Sees,  that  no  being  any  bliss  can  know, 

But  touches  some  above,  and  some  below: 

Learns,  from  this  union  of  the  rising  whole, 

The  first,  last  purpose  of  the  human  soul; 

And  knows,  where  faith,  law,  morals,  all  began. 

All  end,  in  love  of  God,  and  love  of  man. 

For  him  alone,  hope  leads  from  goal  to  goal 
And  opens  still,  and  opens  on  his  soul; 

Till  lengthened  on  to  faith  and  unconhned. 

It  pours  the  bliss  that  fills  up  all  the  mind. 

He  sees,  why  Nature  plants  in  man  alone 

Hope  of  known  bliss,  and  faith  in  bliss  unknown: 

( Nature,  whose  dictates  to  no  other  kind 

Are  given  in  vain,  but  what  they  seek  they  nn  ) 


AN  £SSA  r ON  MAN. 


46 

Wise  in  her  present;  she  connects  in  this 
His  greatest  virtue  with  his  greatest  bliss; 

At  once  his  own  bright  prospect  to  be  blest. 

And  strongest  motive  to  assist  the  rest. 

Self-love  thus  pushed  to  social,  to  divine, 

Gives  thee  to  make  thy  neighbor’s  blessing  thine. 

Is  this  too  little  for  the  boundless  heart? 

Extend  it,  let  thy  enemies  have  part: 

Grasp  the  whole  worlds  of  reason,  life,  and  sense. 
In  one  close  system  of  benevolence: 

Happier  as  kinder,  in  whate’er  degree, 

And  height  of  Bliss  but  height  of  Charity. 

God  loves  from  whole  to  parts:  but  human  soul 
Must  rise  from  individual  to  the  whole. 

Self-love  but  serves  the  virtuous  mind  to  wake, 

As  the  small  pebble  stirs  the  peaceful  lake; 

The  center  moved,  a circle  straight  succeeds, 
Another  still,  and  still  another  spreads;  . 

Friend,  parent,  neighbor  first  it  will  embrace; 

His  country  next,  and  next  all  human  race; 

Wide  and  more  wide,  the  o’erflowings  of  the  mind 
Take  ev’ry  creature  in,  of  ev’ry  kind; 

Earth  smiles  around,  with  boundless  bounty  blest, 
And  heav’n  beholds  its  image  in  his  breast. 

Come  then,  my  Friend!  my  genius!  come  along, 
Oh,  master  of  the  poet,  and  the  song! 

And  while  the  muse  now  stoops,  or  now  ascends, 
To  man’s  low  passions,  or  their  glorious  ends, 
Teach  me,  like  thee,  in  various  nature  wise, 

To  fall  with  dignity,  with  temper  rise; 

Formed  by  thy  converse,  happily  to  steer 
From  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe; 

Correct  with  spirit,  eloquent  with  ease, 

Intent  to  reason,  or  polite  to  please. 

Oh!  while  alone  the  stream  of  time  thy  name 
Expanded  flies,  and  gathers  all  its  fame, 

Say,  shall  my  little  bark  attendant  sail, 

Pursue  the  triumph,  and  partake  the  gale? 

When  statesmen,  heroes,  kings,  in  dust  repose, 
Whose  sons  shall  blush  their  fathers  were  thy  foeb 
Shall  then  this  verse  to  future  age  pretend 
Thou  wert  my  guide,  philosopher  and  friend? 

That  urged  by  thee,  I turned  *he  tuneful  art 


A N ESS  A T ON  MAN. 


47 


Prom  sounds  to  things,  from  fancy  to  the  heart; 
For  wit’s  false  mirror  held  up  nature’s  light, 
Showed  erring  pride,  whatever  is,  is  right; 
That  reason,  passion,  answer  one  great  aim; 
That  true  self-love  and  social  are  the  same; 

That  virtue  only  makes  our  bliss  below; 

And  all  our  knowledge  is  ourselves  to  know 


THE  UNIVERSAL  PRAYER.1 

DEO.  OPT.  MAX. 

Father  of  all!  in  ev’ry  age, 

In  ev’ry  clime  adored, 

By  saint,  by  savage,  and  by  sage, 
Jehovah,  Jove,  or  Lord! 

Thou  Great  First  Cause,  least  understood 
Who  all  my  sense  confined 

To  know  but  this,  that  thou  art  good* 

And  that  myself  am  blind; 

Yet  gave  me,  in  this  dark  estate. 

To  seethe  good  from  ill; 

And  binding  Nature  fast  in  Fate, 

Left  free  the  human  will. 

What  conscience  dictates  to  be  done, 

Or  warns  me  not  to  do, 

This,  teach  me  more  than  hell  to  shun, 
That,  more  than  heav’n  pursue. 

W hat  blessings  Thy  free  bounty  gives. 
Let  me  not  cast  away; 


i Some  passages  in  the  “Essay  on  Man  ” having  been  un* 
fu*t!y  suspected  of  a tendency  towards  Fate  and  Naturalism, 
the  author  composed  a prayer  as  the  sum  of  all,  which  was 
intended  to  show  that  his  system  was  founded  in  Free-will 
and  terminated  in  Piety. — Rujfhead. 


AN  ESS  A V ON  MAN. 


43 

For  God  is  paid  when  man  receives* 
To  enjoy  is  to  obey. 

Yet  not  to  earth’s  contracted  span 
Thy  goodness  led  me  bound, 

Or  think  Thee  Lord  alone  of  man, 
When  thousand  worlds  are  round. 

Let  not  this  weak  unknowing  hand 
Presume  thy  bolts  to  throw. 

And  deal  damnation  round  the  land. 
On  each  I judge  Thy  foe. 

* 

If  I am  right,  Thy  grace  impart. 

Still  in  the  right  to  stay; 

If  I am  wrong,  oh,  teach  my  heart 
To  find  that  better  way. 

Save  me  alike  from  foolish  pride, 

Or  impious  discontent, 

At  aught  Thy  wisdom  has  denied, 

Or  aught  Thy  goodness  lent 

Teach  me  to  feel  another’s  woe, 

To  hide  the  fault  I see; 

That  mercy  I to  others  show, 

That  mercy  show  to  me. 

Mean  though  I am,  not  wholly  so. 
Since  quickened  by  thy  breath; 

Oh,  lead  me  whereso’er  I go, 

Through  this  day’s  life  or  death. 

This  day,  be  bread  and  peace  my  lot 
All  else  beneath  the  sun, 

Thou  know’st  if  best  bestowed  or  n oh 
And  let  Thy  will  be  done. 

- To  Thee,  whose  temple  is  all  space. 
Whose  altar,  earth,  sea,  skies, 

One  chorus  let  all  being  raise; 

All  nature’s  incense  rise  I 


•• 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED 

STATES. 


PREAMBLE. 

We,  the  People  of  the  United  States,  in  order 
to  form  a more  perfect  union,  establish  justice, 
insure  domestic  tranquility,  provide  for  the  com- 
mon defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and 
secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and 
our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this  Consti- 
tution for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE  I. 

THE  LEGISLATIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

Section  I. — All  legislative  powers  herein 
granted  shall  be  vested  in  a Congress  of  the 
United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives. 

Section  II. — 1.  The  House  of  Representatives 
shall  be  composed  of  members  chosen  every 
second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  States ; 
and  the  electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  quali- 
fications requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numer- 
ous branch  of  the  State  legislature. 

2.  No  person  shall  be  a representative  who 
shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  twenty-five 
years,  and  been  seven  years  a citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  in- 
habitant of  that  State  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

3.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be 
apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may 
be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to  their 
respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by 
adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  in- 
cluding those  bound  to  service  for  a term  of 
years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three- 
fifths  of  all  other  persons.  The  actual  enumera- 


2 


CONSTITUTION  OF 


tion  shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the 
first  meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term  of  ten 
years,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct-. 
The  number  of  Representatives  shall  not  exceed 
one  for  every  thirty  thousand,  but  each  State 
shall  have  at  least  one  Representative ; and  until 
such  enumeration  shall  be  made,  the  State  of 
New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  choose 
three;  Massachusetts,  eight;  Rhode  Island  and 
Providence  Plantations,  one;  Connecticut,  five; 
New  York,  six;  New  Jersey,  four;  Pennsyl- 
vania, eight ; Delaware,  one  ; Maryland,  six  ; 
Virginia,  ten;  North  Carolina,  five;  South  Caro- 
lina, five;  and  Georgia,  three. 

4.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representa- 
tion from  any  State,  the  executive  authority 
thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill  such 
vacancies. 

5.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose 
their  Soeaker  and  other  ofticers,  and  shall  have 
the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

Section  III. — 1.  The  Senate  of  the  United 
States  shall  be  composed  of  two  Senators  from 
each  State,  chosen  by  the  legislature  therof  for 
six  years ; and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

2.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled 
in  consequence  of  the  first  election,  they  shall  be 
divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes. 
The  seats  of  the  Senators  of  the  first  class  shall 
be  vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year, 
of  the  second  class  at  the  expiration  of  the 
fourth  year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one  third  may  be 
choosen  everv  second  vear ; and  if  vacancies 

*y  « J ' 

happen,  by  resignation  or  otherwise,  during  the 
recess  of  the  legislature  of  any  State,  the  execu- 
tive thereof  may  make  temporary  appointments 
until  the  next  meeting  of  the  legislature,  which 
shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

3.  No  person  shall  be  a Senator  who  shall  not 
have  attained  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been 


THE  UNITED  STATES. 


nfn£  years  a citizen  of  the  United  States,  and 
who  shall  not,  when  elected,  he  an  inhabitant  of 
. that  State  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4.  The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States 
shall  be  President  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have 
no  vote  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

5.  The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers, 
and  also  a President  pro  tempore  in  the  absence  of 
the  Vice-President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States. 

6.  The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try 
all  impeachments.  When  sitting  for  that  pur- 
pose, they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation.  When 
the  President  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the 
Chief  Justice  shall  preside : and  no  person  shall 
be  convicted  without  the  concurrence  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  members  present. 

7.  Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall 
not  extend  further  than  to  removal  from 
office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any 
office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United 
States;  but  the  party  convicted  shall  nevertheless 
be  liable  and  subject  to  indictment,  trial,  judg- 
ment, and  punishment,  according  to  law. 

Section  IV. — 1.  The  times,  places,  and  man- 
ner of  holding  elections  for  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by 
the  legislature  thereof ; but  the  Congress  may  at 
any  time,  by  law,  make  or  alter  such  regulations, 
except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  Senators. 

2.  The  Con  gress  shall  assemble  at  least  once 

K~J 

in  every  year ; and  such  meeting  shall  be  on  the 
first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they  shall  by 
law  appoint  a different  day. 

Section  V. — 1.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge 
of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its 
own  members,  and  a majority  of  each  shall  con- 
stitute a quorum  to  do  business ; but  a smaller 
number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may 
be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of  absent 
members,  in  such  maimer  and  under  such  penal- 
ties as  each  house  may  provide. 


4 


CONSTITUTION  OF 


2.  Eacli  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its 
proceedings,  punish  its  members  for  disorderly 
behavior,  and  with  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds, 
expel  a member. 

3.  Each  house  shall  keep  a journal  of  its  pro- 
ceedings, and  from  time  to  time  publish  the 
same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may  in  their  judg- 
ment require  secrecy;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of 
the  members  of  either  house  on  any  question 
shall,  at  the  desire  of  one-fifth  of  those  present, 
be  entered  on  the  journal. 

4.  Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Con- 
gress, shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  other,  ad- 
journ for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to  any  other 
place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be 
sitting. 

Section  YI. — 1.  The  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives shall  receive  a compensation  for  their  serv- 
ices, to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of 
the  treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall, 
in  all  cases,  except  treason,  felony,  and  breach  of 
the  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their 
attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective 
houses,  and  in  going  to,  and  returning  from  the 
same ; and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either 
house  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other 
place. 

2.  No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during 
the  time  for  which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed 
to  any  civil  office  under  the  authority  of  the 
United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or 
the  emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  in- 
creased, during  such  time;  and  no  person  holding 
any  office  under  the  United  States  shall  be  a 
member  of  either  house  during  his  continuance 
in  any  office. 

Section  YII. — 1.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue 
shall  originate  in  the  House  of  Representatives; 
but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with 
amendments,  as  on  other  bills. 

2.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the 
House  of  Representatives  and  the  Senate,  shall, 


THE  UNITED  STATES. 


35 

before  it  become  a law,  be  presented  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States;  if  lie  approve,  he 
shall  sign  it ; but  if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with 
his  objections,  to  that  house  in  which  it  shall 
have  originated ; who  shall  enter  the  objections 
at  large  on  their  journal, and  proceed  to  reconsider 
it.  If,  after  such  reconsideration,  two-thirds  of 
that  house  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be 
sent,  together  with  the  objections,  to  the  other 
house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered; 
and  if  approved  by  two-thirds  of  that  house,  it 
shall  become  a law.  But  in  all  such  cases  the 
votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas 
. and  nays,  and  the  names  of  the  persons  voting 
for  and  against  the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the 
journal  of  each  house  respectively.  If  any  bill 
shall  not  be  returned  by  the  President  within 
ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have 
been  presented  to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a law  in 
like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  the 
Congress  by  their  adjournment  prevent  its  re- 
turn, in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a law. 

* 

3.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote,  to  which 
the  concurrence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on  a 
question  of  adjournment),  shall  be  presented  to 
the  President  of  the  United  States ; and  before 
the  same  shall  take  effect,  shall  be  approved  by 
him  ; or  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  re- 
passed by  two-thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House 
of  Representatives,  according  to  the  rules  and 
limitations  prescribed  in  the  case  of  a bill. 

Section  VIII. — The  Congress  shall  have 
power — 

1.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts, 
and  excises ; to  pay  the  debts,  and  provide  for 
the  common  defence  and  general  welfare  of  the 
United  States ; but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises 
shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States: 

2.  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the 
United  States : 

3.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations, 


6 


CONSTITUTION  OF 


and  among  the  several  States,  and  with  the 
Indian  tribes  : 

4.  Tp  establish  a uniform  rule  of  naturalization, 
and  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies 
throughout  the  United  States: 

5.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof 
and  of  foreign  coin,  and  to  fix  the  standard  of 
weights  and  measures: 

6.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counter- 
feiting the  securities  and  current  coin  of  the 
United  States : 

7.  To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads : 

8.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and 
useful  arts,  by  securing  for  limited  times,  to 
authors  and  inventors,  the  exclusive  right  to  their 
respective  writings  and  discoveries: 

9.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the 
Supreme  Court : 

10.  To  deline  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies 
committed  on  the  high  seas,  and  offences  against 
the  law  of  nations: 

11.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque 
and  reprisal,  and  make  rules  concerning  captures 
on  land  and  water  : 

12.  To  raise  and  support  armies;  but  no  ap- 
propriation of  money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a 
longer  term  than  two  years : 

13.  To  provide  and  maintain  a navy : 

14.  To  make  rules  for  the  government,  and 
regulation  of  the  land  and  naval  forces: 

15.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to 
execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insur- 
rections, and  repel  invasions : 

16.  To-  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and 
disciplining  the  militia,  and  for  governing  such 
parts  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service 
of  the  United  States  ; reserving  to  the  States  re- 
spectively the  appointment  of  the  officers  and  the 
authority  of  training  the  militia  according  to  the 
discipline  prescribed  by  Congress : 

17.  To  exercise  ^exclusive  legislation  in  all 
cases  whatsoever,  over  such  district  (not  exceed- 


THE  UNITED  STATES.  S'! 

mg  ten  miles  square)  as  may,  by  cession  of  par- 
ticular States,  and  the  acceptance  of  Congress, 
become  the  seat  of  government  of  the  United 
States ; and  to  exercise  like  authority  over  all 
places  purchased  by  the  consent  of  the  legislature 
of  the  State  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the 
erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dockyards, 
and  other  needful  buildings  : — and 

18.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary 
and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  fore- 
going powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof. 

Section  IX. — 1.  The  immigration  or  impor- 
tation of  such  persons  as  any  of  the  States  now 
existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be 
prohibited  by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight ; but  a tax  or 
duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation  not 
exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

2.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
shall  not  be  suspended,  unless  when,  in  cases  of 
rebellion  or  invasion,  the  public  safety  may  re- 
quire it. 

3.  No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law 
shall  be  passed. 

4.  No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be 
laid,  unless  in  proportion  to  the  census  or  enum- 
eration hereinbefore  directed  to  be  taken. 

5.  No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  ex- 
ported from  any  State.  No  preference  shall  be 
given  by  any  regulation  of  commerce  or  revenue 
to  the  ports  of  one  State  over  those  of  another ; 
nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  State  be 
obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay  dqties  in  another. 

6.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treas- 
ury, but  in  consequence  of  appropriations  made 
by  law ; and  a regular  statement  and  account  of 
the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money 
shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

7.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the 
United  States : and  no  person  holding  any  office 


8 


CONSTITUTION  OF 


of  profit  or  trust  under  them,  shall,  without  the 
consent  of  Congress,  accept  of  any  present, 
emolument,  ottice,  or  title,  of  any  kind  whatever, 
from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign  state. 

Section  X. — 1.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any 
treaty,  alliance,  or  confederation  ; grant  letters  of 
marque  and  reprisal ; coin  money  ; emit  bills  of 
credit ; make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin 
a tender  in  payment  of  debts  ; pass  any  bill  of 
attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts ; or  grant  any  title  of 
nobility. 

2.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of 
Congress,  lay  any  imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or 
exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary 
for  executing  its  inspection  laws : and  the  net 
produce  of  all  duties  and  imposts  laid  by  any 
State  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use 
of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States,  and  all  such 
laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control 
of  Congress. 

3.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of 
Congress,  lay  any  duty  on  tonnage,  keep  troops 
or  ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any 
agreement  or  compact  with  another  State,  or 
with  a foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless 
actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as 
will  not  admit  of  delay. 

ARTICLE  II. 

THE  EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

Section  I. — 1.  The  executive  power  shall  be 
vested  in  a President  of  the  United  States  of 
America.  He  shall  Hold  his  office  during  the 
term  of  four  years;  and,  together  with  the  Vice- 
President,  chosen  for  the  same  term,  be  elected 
as  follows: 

2.  Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as 
the  legislature  thereof  may  direct,  a number  of 
electors  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  Senators 
and  Representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be 


THE  UNITED  STATES. 

entitled  m Congress ; but  no  Senator  or  Repre- 
sentative, or  person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or 
profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed 
an  elector. 

3.  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective 
States,  and  vote  by  ballot  for  two  persons,  of 
whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of 
the  same  State  with  themselves.  And  they  shall 
make  a list  of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of 
the  number  of  votes  for  each;  which  list  they 
shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the 
seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  di- 
rected to  the  President  of  the  Senate.  The  Presi- 
dent of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all 
the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be 
counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number 
of  votes  shall  be  President,  if  such  number  be  a 
majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors 
appointed  ; and  if  there  be  more  than  one  who 
have  such  a majority,  and  have  an  equal  number 
of  votes,  then  the  House  of  Representatives  shall 
immediately  choose,  by  ballot,  one  of  them  for 
President;  and  if  no  person  have  a majority, 
then,  from  the  five  highest  on  the  list,  the  said 
House  shall,  in  like  manner,  choose  a President. 
But  in  choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall  be 
taken  by  States,  the  representation  from  each 
State  having  one  vote : a quorum  for  this  pur- 
pose shall  consist  of  a member  or  members  from 
two-tliirds  of  the  States,  and  a majority  of  all  the 
States  shall  be  necessary  to  a choice.  In  every 
case  after  the  choice  of  the  President,  the  person 
having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  of  the  elect- 
ors shall  be  Vice-President.  But  if  there  should 
remain  two  or  more  who  have  equal  votes,  the 
Senate  shall  choose  from  them,  by  ballot,  the 
Vice-President. 

4.  The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of 
choosing  the  electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they 
shall  give  their  votes,  which  day  shall  be  the 
same  throughout  the  United  States, 


10 


CONSTITUTION  OF 


5.  No  person  except  a natural  born  citizen,  or 
a citizen  of  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  the 
adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  eligible  to 
the  office  of  President : neither  shall  any  person 
be  eligible  ‘to  that  office  who  shall  not  have 
attained  to  the  age  of  thirty -five  years,  and  been 
fourteen  years  a resident  within  the  United 
States. 

0.  In  the  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President 
from  office,  or  of  his  death,  resignation,  or  ina- 
bility to  discharge  the  powers  and  duties  of  the 
said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice- 
President  ; and  the  Congress  may,  by  law,  pro- 
vide for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation, 
or  inability,  both  of  the  President  and  Vice- 
President,  declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as 
President ; and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly, 
until  the  disability  be  removed,  or  a President 
shall  be  elected. 

7.  The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive 
for  his  services  a compensation,  which  shall 
neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  during  the 
period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected ; 
and  he  shall  not  receive  within  that  period  any 
other  emolument  from  the  United  States,  or  any 
of  them. 

8.  Before  he  enters  on  the  execution  of  his 
office,  he  shall  take  the  following  oath  or  affir- 
mation : 

“ I do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I will 
faithfully  execute  the  office  of  President  of  the 
United  States : and  will,  to  the  best  of  my 
ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States.” 

Section  II. — 1.  The  President  shall  be  Com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  army  and  navy  of  the 
United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several 
States,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the 
United  States.  He  may  require  the  opinion,  in 
writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of  the 
executive  departments,  upon  any  subjects  relate 


THE  UNITED  STATES. 


ing  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices ; and 
he  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  par- 
dons for  offences  against  the  United  States,  ex- 
cept in  cases  of  impeachment. 

2 He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treat- 
ies, provided  two-thirds  of  the  Senators  present 
concur;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and,  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall 
appoint  ambassadors  and  other  public  ministers 
and  consuls,  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and 
all  other  officers  of  the  United  States  whose 
appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided 
for,  and  which  shall  be  established  by  law.  But 
the  Congress  may,  by  law,  vest  the  appointment 
of  such  inferior  officers  as  they  think  proper,  in 
the  President  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in 
the  heads  of  departments. 

3.  The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up 
all  vacancies  that  may  happen  during  the  recess 
of  the  Senate,  by  granting  commissions,  which 
shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

Section  III. — 1.  He  shall,  from  time  to  time, 
give  to  Congress  information  of  the  state  of  the 
Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration 
such  measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  ex- 
pedient. He  may,  on  extraordinary  occasions, 
convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them;  and  in 
case  of  disagreement  between  them,  with  respect 
to  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn 
them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper.  He 
shall  receive  ambassadors  and  other  public  minis- 
ters. He  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faith- 
fully executed ; and  shall  commission  all  officers 
of  the  United  States. 

Section  I V. — The  President,  Vice-President, 
and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United  States,  shall  be 
removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for,  and 
conviction  of,  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high 
crimes  and  misdemeanors. 


12 


CONSTITUTION  OF 

ARTICLE  III. 

THE  JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT. 

Section  I. — The  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States  shall  be  vested  in  one  Supreme  Court,  and 
in  such  inferior  courts  as  Congress  may,  from 
time  to  time,  ordain  and  establish.  The  judges, 
both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall 
hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior  ; and  shall, 
at  stated  times,  receive  for  their  services  a com- 
pensation, which  shall  not  be  diminished  during 
their  continuance  in  office. 

Section  II. — 1.  The  judicial  power  shall  ex- 
tend to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under 
this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under 
their  authority ; to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors, 
other  public  ministers,  and  consuls ; to  all  cases 
of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  ; to  con- 
troversies to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a 
party;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more 
States ; between  a State  and  citizens  of  another 
State  ; between  citizens  of  different  States ; be- 
tween citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  lands 
under  grants  of  different  States  ; and  between  a 
State,  or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  states, 
citizens,  or  subjects. 

2.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other 
public  ministers,  and  consuls,  and  those  in  which 
a State  shall  be  a party,  the  Supreme  Court  shall 
have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  the  other  cases 
before  mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have 
appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact, 
with  such  exceptions  and  under  such  regulations 
as  Congress  shall  make. 

3.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of 
impeachment,  shall  be  by  jury,  and  such  trial 
shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the  said  crimes 
shall  have  been  committed ; but  when  not  com- 
mitted within  anv  State,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such 
place  or  places  as  Congress  may  by  law  have 
directed, 


THE  UNITED  STATES.  Iff  fo 

Section  III — 1.  Treason  against  the  United 
States  shall  consist  only  in  levying  war  against 
them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving 
them  aid  and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  con- 
victed of  treason,  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two 
witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession 
in  open  court. 

2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the 
punishment  of  treason  ; but  no  attainder  of  trea- 
son shall  work  corruption  of  blood,  or  forfeiture, 
except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

MISCELLANEOUS  PROVISIONS. 

Section  I.— Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given 
in  each  State  to  the  public  acts,  records,  and 
judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  State  ; and 
Congress  may,  by  general  laws,  prescribe  the 
manner  in  which  such  acts,  records,  and  proceed- 
ings shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  theieof. 

^Section  II. 1.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall 

be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of 

citizens  in  the  several  States. 

2.  A person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason, 
felony,  or  other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice, 
and  be  found  in  another  State,  shall,  on  demand 
of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State  from 
which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed 
to  the  State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

3.  No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one 
State,  under  the  laws  thereof,  escaping  into  an- 
other, shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regula- 
tion therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or 
labor;  but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the 
party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

Section  XII. — 1.-  New  States  may  be  admitted 
by  Congress  into  this  Union  ; but  no  new  State 
shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  any  other  State,  nor  any  State  be  formed  by 
the  junction  of  two  or  more  States,  or  parts  of 


14 


CONSTITUTION  OF 


States,  without  the  consent  of  the  legislatures  of 
the  States  concerned,  as  well  as  of  Congress. 

2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of, 
and  make  ail  needful  rules  and  regulations  re- 
specting the  territory  or  other  property  belonging 
to  the  United  States;  and  nothing  in  this  Consti- 
tution shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any 
claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular 
State. 

Section  IV. — The  United  States  shall  guarantee 
to  every  State  in  this  Union  a republican  form  of 
government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them 
against  invasion  : and,  on  application  of  the  leg- 
islature, or  of  the  executive  (when  the  legislature 
cannot  be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 

AETICLE  V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both 
houses  shall  deem  it  necessary,  shall  propose 
amendments  to  this  Constitution ; or,  on  the  ap- 
plication of  the  legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the 
several  States,  shall  call  a convention  for  propos- 
ing amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be 
valid,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  parts  of  this 
Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  legislatures  of 
three-fourths  of  the  several  States,  or  by  eonven* 
tions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the 
other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by 
Congress ; provided  that  no  amendment  which 
may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  manner 
affect  the  first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth 
section  of  the  first  article ; and  that  no  State, 
without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its 
equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

AETICLE  VI. 

1.  All  debts  contracted,  and  engagements 
entered  into,  before  the  adoption  of  this  Consti- 
tusion,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United  States 


THE  UNITED  STATES.  it 

under  this  Constitution  as  under  the  Oonfed^ 
eration. 

2.  This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  he  made  in  pursuance  thereof, 
and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made, 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall 
be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  ; and  the  judges 
in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  anything 
in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  any  State  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding. 

3.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  before 
mentioned,  and  the  members  of  the  several 
State  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial 
officers  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  sev- 
eral States,  shall  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to 
support  this  Constitution  ; but  no  religious  test 
shall  ever  be  required  as  a qualification  to  any 
office  or  public  trust  under  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine 
States  shall  be  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of 
this  Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratifying 
the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent 
of  the  States  present,  the  seventeenth  day  of  Sep- 
tember, in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of  the  Inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  of  America  the 
twelfth.  In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto 
subscribed  our  names. 

George  Washington, 
President , and  Deputy  from  Virginia . 

AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Article  I. — Congress  shall  make  no  law  re- 
specting an  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibit- 
ing the  free  exercise  thereof ; or  abridging  the 
freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press ; or  the  right 
of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to  peti- 


16  < 


CONSTITUTION  OF 


tion  the  government  for  a redress  of  grievances. 

Article  II. — A well-regulated  milita  being 
necessary  to  the  security  of  a free  State,  the 
right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall 
not  be  infringed. 

Article  III. — No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of 
peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  without  the 
consent  of  the  owner;  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in 
a manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Article  IY. — The  right  of  the  people  to  be 
secure  in  their  persons,  houses,  papers,  and 
effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seiz- 
ures, shall  not  be  violated;  and  no  warrants  shall 
issue  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by 
oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing 
the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  persons  or 
things  to  be  seized. 

Article  Y. — No  person  shall  be  held  to  an- 
swer for  a capital  or  otherwise  infamous  crime, 
unless  on  a presentment  or  indictment  of  a grand 
jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval 
forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual  service 
in  time  of  war  or  public  danger;  nor  shall  any 
person  be  subject  for  the  same  offence  to  be  put 
twice  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb;  nor  shall  be 
compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  witness 
against  himself ; nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty, 
or  property,  without  due  process  of  law ; nor 
shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use 
without  just  compensation. 

Article  YI. — In  all  criminal  prosecutions  the 
accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a speedy  and 
public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State 
and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been 
committed,  which  district  shall  have  been  pre- 
viously ascertained  by  law  ; and  to  be  informed 
of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation ; to  be 
confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  hini  ; to 
have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses 
in  his  favor  ; and  to  have  the  assistance  of  coun- 
sel for  his  defence. 

Article  YII. — In  suits  at  common  law,  where 


THE  UNITED  STATES . 


3 


the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed  twenty  dol- 
lars, the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved ; 
and  no  fact  tried  by  a jury  shall  be  otherwise  re- 
examined in  any  court  of  the  United  States,  than 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

Article  VIII. — Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  re- 
quired, nor  excessive  tines  imposed,  nor  cruel  and 
unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

Article  IX. — The  enumeration  in  the  Consti- 
tution of  certain  rights  shall  not  be  construed  to 
deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

Article  X. — The  powers  not  delegated  to  the 
United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited 
by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  re- 
spectively, or  to  the  people. 

Article  XI. — The  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit 
in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against 
one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another 
State,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign 
state. 

Article  XII. — 1.  The  electors  shall  meet  in 
their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  ballot  for 
President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at 
least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State 
with  themselves.  Thev  shall  name  in  their  bal- 
lots  the  person  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  dis- 
tinct ballots  the  person  voted  for  asVice-President; 
and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons 
voted  for  as  President,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for 
as  Vice-President,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for 
each ; which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and 
transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President  of 
the  Senate.  The  President  of  the  Senate  shall, 
in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, open  all  the  certificates,  and  the 
votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  person  having 
the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  President  shall 
be  the  President,  if  such  number  be  a majority 
of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed : and 
if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then  from  the 


18 


CONSTITUTION  OF 


persons  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceed- 
ing three,  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  Presi. 
dent,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose 
immediately,  by  ballot,  the  President.  But,  in 
choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken 
by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State 
having  one  vote  : a quorum  for  this  purpose  si lal I 
consist  of  a member  or  members  from  two-thirds 
of  the  States,  and  a majority  of  all  the  States 
shall  be  necessary  to  a choice.  And  if  the  House 
of  Representatives  shall  not  choose  a President, 
whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon 
them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  fob 
lowing,  then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as  Presn 
dent,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  consti- 
tutional disability  of  the  President. 

2.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of 
votes  as  Vice-President  shall  be  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent, if  such  number  be  a majority  of  the  whole 
number  of  electors  appointed  ; and  if  no  person 
have  a majority,  then  from  the  two  highest  num- 
bers on  the  list  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  Vice- 
President.  A quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  con- 
sist of  two-tliirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Sena- 
tors, and  a majority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be 
necessary  to  a choice. 

3.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to 
the  office  of  President  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of 
Vice-President  of  the  United  States. 

Article  XIII. — Section  I. — Neither  slavery 
nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a punish- 
ment for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been 
duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within  the  United 
States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

Section  II. — Congress  shall  have  power  to  en- 
force this  Article  by  appropriate  legislation. 

Article  XIV. — Section  I. — All  persons  born 
or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and  subject 
to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  State  wherein  they  re- 
side, No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shah  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities 


♦ 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

of  citizens  of  the  United  States ; nor  shall  any 
State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  prop- 
erty, without  due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to 
any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  pro- 
tection of  the  laws. 

Section  II. — Representatives  shall  be  appor- 
tioned among  the  several  States  according  to 
their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole 
number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding 
Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the  right  to  vote 
at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for 
President  or  Vice-President  of  the  United  States, 
Representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive  and 
judicial  officers  of  a State,  or  the  members  of 
the  legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the 
male  inhabitants  of  such  State  being  twenty-one 
3^ears  of  age,  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or 
in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in 
rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representa- 
tion therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion 
which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall 
bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

Section  III. — No  person  shall  be  a Senator  or 
• Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  Presi- 
dent and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil 
or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under 
any  State,  who,  having  previously  taken  an  oath 
as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the 
United  States,  or  as  a member  of  any  State  legis- 
lature, or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of 
any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection 
or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or 
comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress 
may,  by  a vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  house,  re- 
move such  disability. 

Section  IV. — The  validity  of  the  public  debt 
of  the  United  States,  authorized  bv  law,  including 
debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and 
bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection 
or  rebellion,  shall  not  be  questioned.  But  neither  - 


20- 


D EC  LARA  TION  OF 


the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or 
pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  in- 
surrection .or  rebellion  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any 
slave;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations  and  claims 
shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Section  V. — The  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions 
of  this  Article. 

Article  XV. — Section  I. — The  right  of  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be 
denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States  or  by 
any  State  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  jirevious 
condition  of  servitude. 

Section  II. — The  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
enforce  this  Article  by  appropriate  legislation. 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE, 

When,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  be- 
comes necessary  for  one  people  to  dissolve  the 
political  bands  which  have  connected  them  with 
another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the 
earth,  the  separate  and  equal  station  to  which  the 
laws  of  Nature  and  Nature’s  God  entitle  them,  a 
decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  mankind  re- 
quires that  they  should  declare  the  causes  which 
impel  them  to  the  separation. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident ; that 
all  men  are  created  equal ; that  they  are  endowed 
by  their  Creator  with  certain  inalienable  rights  ; 
that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit 
of  happiness.  That  to  secure  these  rights,  govern- 
ments are  instituted  among  men,  deriving  their 
just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed  ; 
that  whenever  any  form  of  government  becomes 
destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right  of  the 
people  to  alter’  or  to  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a 


INDEPENDENCE. 


y% 

new  government,  laying  its  foundation  on  such 
principles,  and  organizing  its  powers  in  such  form 
as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their 
safety  and  happiness.  Prudence,  indeed,  will 
dictate  that  governments  long  established  should 
not  be  changed  for  light  and  transient  causes ; 
and  accordingly  all  experience  hath  shown  that 
mankind  are  more  disposed  to  suffer,  while  evils 
are  sufferable,  than  to  right  themselves,  by 
abolishing  the  forms  to  which  they  are  accus- 
tomed. But  when  a long  train  of  abuses  and 
usurpations,  pursuing  invariably  the  same  object, 
evinces  a design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute 
despotism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to 
throw  off  such  government,  and  to  provide  new 
guards  for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been 
the  patient  sufferance  of  these  colonies,  and  such 
is  now  the  necessity  which  constrains  them  to 
alter  their  former  systems  of  government.  The 
history  of  the  present  king  of  Great  Bitain  is  a 
history  of  repeated  injuries  and  usurpations,  all 
having  in  direct  object  the  establishment  of  an 
absolute  tyranny  over  these  States.  To  prove 
this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a candid  world  : 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most 
wholesome  and  necessary  for  the  public  good. 

He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of 
immediate  and  pressing  importance,  unless  sus- 
pended in  their  operation  till  his  assent  should  be 
obtained  ; and  when  so  suspended  he  has  utterly 
neglected  to  attend  to  them.  He  has  refused  to 
' pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large 
districts  of  people,  unless  those  people  would  re- 
linquish the  right  of  representation  in  the  legis- 
lature— a right  inestimable  to  them,  and  formid- 
able to  tyrants  only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at 
places  unusual,  uncomfortable  and  distant  from 
the  repository  of  the  public  records,  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with 
liis  measures. 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeat- 


22 


DECLARATION  OF 


edlv  for  opposing,  with  manly  firmness,  his  in- 
vasions on  the  rights  of  the  people. 

He  has  refused  for  a long  time  after  such  dis- 
solution  to  cause  others  to  be  elected ; whereby 
the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of  annihilation, 
have  returned  to  the  people  at  large  for  their 
exercise,  the  State  remaining,  in  the  meantime, 
exposed  to  all  the  dangers  of  invasion  from  with- 
out and  convulsions  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population 
of  these  States ; for  that  purpose  obstructing  the 
laws  of  naturalization  of  foreigners ; refusing  to 
pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither, 
and  raising  the  conditions  of  new  appropriations 
of  lands. 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice 
by  refusing  his  assent  to  laws  for  establishing 
judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will 
alone  for  the  tenure  of  their  offices  and  the 
amount  of  payment  of  them  salaries. 

He  has  erected  a multitude  of  new  offices,  and 
sent  hither  swarms  of  officers  to  harass  our  people 
and  eat  out  their  substance. 

He  lias  kept  among  us,  in  times  of  peace, 
standing  armies,  without  the  consent  of  our  legis- 
latures. 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  inde- 
pendent of  and  superior  to  the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to 
a jurisdiction  foreign  to  our  Constitution,  and 
unacknowledged  by  our  laws ; giving  his  assent 
to  their  acts  of  pretended  legislation  : 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops 
among  us : 

For  protecting  them  by  a mock  trial  from 
punishment  for  any  murders  which  they  should 
commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  States : 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the 
world : 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent : 


INDEPENDENCE. 


0 

For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  bene- 
lus  of  trial  by  jury  : 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas  to  be  tried  for 
pretended  offences : 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws 
in  a neighboring  province,  establishing  therein 
an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging  its  boun- 
daries, so  as  to  fender  it  at  once  an  example  and 
fit  instrument  for  introducing  the  same  absolute 
rule  into  these  colonies  : 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our 
most  valuable  laws,  and  altering,  fundamentally, 
the  forms  of  our  government : 

For  suspending  our  own  legislatures,  and  de- 
claring themselves  invested  with  power  to  legis- 
late for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever.  . 

He  has  abdicated  government  here  by  declar- 
ing us  out  of  his  protection,  and  waging  war 
against  us.  ' 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts, 
burnt  our  towns,  and  destroyed  the  lives  of  our 
people. 

He  is  at  this  time  transporting  large  armies  of 
foreign  mercenaries  to  complete  the  works  of 
death,  desolation  and  tyranny  already  begun,  with 
circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely 
paralleled  in  the  most  barbarous  ages,  and  totally 
unworthy  the  head  of  a civilized  nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken 
captive  on  the  high  seas,  to  bear  arms  against 
their  country,  to  become  the  executioners  of  their 
friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves  by 
their  hands. 

He  has  excited  domestic  insurrection  among 
us,  and  has  endeavored  to  bring  on  the  inhabitants 
of  our  frontiers  the  merciless  Indian  savages, 
whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistin- 
guished destruction  of  all  ages,  sexes  and  condi- 
tions. 

In  every  stage  of  tiiese  oppressions  we  have 
petitioned  for  redress  in  the  most  humble  terms  ; 
our  repeated  petitions  have  been  answered  only 


24  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


by  repeated  injury.  A prince  whose  character  is 
thus  marked  by  every  act  which  may  deline  a 
tyrant  is  unlit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  attentions  to  our 
British  brethren.  We  have  warned  them  from 
time  to  time  of  attempts  by  their  legislature  to 
extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us. 
We  have  reminded  them  of  the  circumstances  of 
our  emigration  and  settlement  here.  We  have 
appealed  to  their  native  justice  and  magnanim- 
ity, and  wre  have  conjured  them  by  the  ties  of 
our  common  kindred  to  disavow  these  usurpa- 
tions, which  would  inevitably  interrupt  our  con- 
nections and  correspondence.  They,  too,  have 
been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  justice  and  consan- 
guinity. W7e  must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in  the 
necessity  which  denounces  our  separation,  and 
hold  them,  as  we  hold  the  rest  of  mankind, 
enemies  in  war,  in  peace  friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  in  General  Congress  assem- 
bled, appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the 
world  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in 
the  name  and  by  the  authority  of  the  good  people 
of  these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and  declare 
that  these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought 
to  be,  free  and  independent  States ; that  they  are 
absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown, 
and  that  all  political  connection  between  them 
and  the  State  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to 
be,  totally  dissolved  ; and  that,  as  free  and  inde- 
pendent States,  they  have  full  power  to  levy 
war,  conclude  peace,  contract  alliances,  establish 
commerce,  and  to  do  all  other  acts  and  things 
which  independent  States  may  of  right  do.  And 
for  the  support  of  this  declaration,  with  a firm 
reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine  Providence, 
we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our 
fortunes  and  our  sacred  honor. 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  . 

CUT  1,  below,  gives  you  aa  interior  slate  view  of  the  old 
INDEPENDENCE  HALL,  PHILADELPHIA, 

PA.,  JULY  THE  4th,  1776. 

SHOWING  the  55  members  of  the  Grand  Congress  of  the 
United  Colonies  Signing  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
July  the  4th,  1776. 


1.  Josiah  Bartlett,  2.  William  Whipple,  3.  Matthew  Tho- 
rnton, 4.  Samuel  Adams,  5.  John  Adams,  6.  Robert  Treat 
Paine,  7.  Elbridge  Gerry,  3.  Stephen  Hopkins,  9.  William 
Ellery,  10.  Roger  Sherman,  11  Samuel  Huntington,  12. 
WiUiam  Williams,  13.  Oliver  Wolcot,  14.  William  Floyd, 
15.  Philip  Livingston,  16.  Francis  Lewis,  17.  Lewis  Morris, 
18.  Richard  Stoeton,  19.  John  Witherspoon,  20,  Francis 
Hopkins,  21  John  Hart,  22.  Abram  Clark,  23.  Robert  Mor- 
ris, 24.  Benjamin  Rush,  25.  Benjamin  Franklin,  26,  John 
Morton,  27.  George  Clymer,  28.  James  Smith,  29.  George 
Taylor,  30.  James  Wilson,  31.  George  Ross,  32.  Cesar  Rod- 
ney, 33.  George  Read,  34.  Thomas  Me  Kean,  35.  Samuel 
Chase,  36,  William  Paca,  37.  Thomas  Stone,  38.  Chas.  Car- 
rol, of  Oarroltou,  39.  George  Withe,  40;  Richard  Henry  Lee, 
41.  Thomas  Jefferson,  42.  Benjamin  Harrison,  43.  Thomas 
Nelson,  jr.,  44.  Franeis  Lightfoot  Lee,  45,  Carter  Braxton, 
46.  William  Hooper,  47.  Joseph  Hewse,  48,  John  Penn,  49. 
Edward  Rutledge,  50.  Thomas  Heywood,  jr,.  51.  Thomas 
Lynch,  jr.,  52.  Authur  Middleton,  53.  Buton  Gwinnet,  54. 
Lyman  Hall,  55«  George  Walton  ! ! ! ! 


• • 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

THEIR  heroic  acts  have  been  the  means  of  making  us  a 
great,  a free,  a prosperous  and  a happy  people.  They  de- 
clared for  a free  individual  government,  and  against  a gov- 
ernment of  gods,  kings,  lords,  devils  and  their  awful  relig. 
ious  rule  ! That  had  up  to  that  day  ruled,  abused,  ravish- 
ed, robed,  murdered  and  enslaved  man  ! ! And  think  you, 
they  yet  claim  it  was  done  by  God  and  was  right! ! 


CUT,  2,  above,  is  the  OLD  LIBERTY  BELL  that  when 
we  gained  a SEVEN  years  fight!  that  is,  when  we  WHIP- 
PED that  AWFUL,  that  MIGHTY  army  of  the ‘immuta- 
ble, unchangable  gods,  kings,  lords,  and  CHURCH  HELL- 
HOUNDS ! That  at  that  time  they,  the  religionists  were 
giving,  selling  or  trading  the  virtue  or  chastity,  or  life  cf 
their  mothers,  wives  and  daughters  to  W’horedum,  Slavery 
or  Mormonism ! Or  hung,  drownded,  tortured,  in  every 
conceivable  way  ! Ah  1 my  God  ! all  grumblers  to  this,  all 
wealthey,  old  or  unprotected  persons  were  adjudged  here- 
tic, traitor,  a haunt,  a witch,  and  then  robed  and  RURN1 ! ! 

Ah  1 my  God  1 such  was  bible  rule  when  this  old  B ii.LL 
pealed  forth  the  BIRTH  of  LIBERTY  and  the  DEATH  of 
TYRANY,  and  the  subjugation  of  religion  in  1783  ! !! 


w* 

■Hff  * ‘yjr.v  * Jk  Jjr 

DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  V. 

READER?  It  is  no  use  to  plaver,  erawfish,  lie,  nor  to 
multiply  words  about  it  I Christianity,  and  all  religions  are 
as  INFAMOUS  AS  HELL!  In  fact  it  is  the  FORE  RUN* 
NER  of  HELL ! i(  I come  not  to  send  peace  on  this  earth  I 
no,  but,  I come  to  send  HATE  1 firie  I aud  the  sword  ” 
is  precisely  what  your  bible  TEACHES  and  this  is  what 
jrou  have  FORCED  on  this  world  from  your  MURDER* 
ING  f ither  CAIN  on  down  1 

CAIN  YUN  Ol  Caiuyun,  it  is  my  happy  heme,  and  I 
am  bound  for  the  happy  land  of  Cainyun  1 ” This  is  th  way 
they,  these  crazy,  fool  religionists  have  been  SCREAMING 
and  hunting  this  wide  world  over,  ever  since  their  MUR  - 
DERING  father,  CAIN  was  branded  and  banished  from 
the  Amerikas,  millions  of  years  ago!  They  remind  us  of  the 
banished  dog  fable  1 Dogs  are  always  smelling  around  oth* 
er  dogs.  And  why  I Trying  to  find  another  dog  that  a’nt 
just  precisly  like  themselves  I And  when  they  find  him,  ge. 
hu  what  a fight  1 Just  wateh  a lot  of  snipe  faced  hypocrits 
meet,  and  of  all  the  smelling,  noding,  scraping,  hawking, 
hugging  aud  kissing  around  and  around  ! Just  like  them 
ar  dogs  what  ar  hunting  that  ar  rosemary  dog  l Aud  when 
they  find  him,  gehu  what  a fight ! 

f Our  revolutionary  fathers  were  of  all  races,  hues  and  col- 
ors, and  framed  a government  on — Equal  and  exact  justice 
to  all  mankind — bible  or  no  bible!  Then  sectarian  religion 
unmercifully  ruledfor  their  peculiar  gods!  Their  laws  were 
founded  on  one  of  the  most  wicked,  vicious,  obscene,  and 
vulgar  books  that  the  world  ever  knew!  A*d  only  think, 
they  claimed  God  wrote  it,  defended  it  and  enforced  it  1 

Now  it  is,  that  the  entire  people  rule  by  ruling  themselves. 
They  are  moral  free  agents,  one  standing  guard  for  the 
other.  Their  laws  are  found en  on  well  known,  undeniable 
vital,  individual,  physical  facts  1 1 And  not  on  a mear  be- 
lief, a spirtual  token,  a dream,  a supposition,  or  a law  from 
v the  gods,  kings,  lords,  and  crazy  religionists  l 

Our  laws  are  not  founded  on  their  king’s  bible  nor  on  the 
teachings  of  their  Jesus’  no,  nor  on  their  morals,  or  on  what 
religionists  call  justice!  No,  they  are  as  diametrically  op- 
posit  to  their  god’s  and  their  saviour’s  teachings,  precepts, 
examples  and  morals  as  is  hell  from  heaven ! Their V are 
made  up  from  the  attributes,  elements  or  qualities  of  hell ! ! 
while  ours  are  made  up  from  those  from  heavem  I ! ! ! 

PROOF — Religionists  doom  and  dam  a part  of  man,  to  an 
cndles  hell ! for  no  sin  nor  crime  whatever  l Only  to  feast 


28. 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


the  hellish  gizzard  of  their  gods  and  to  give  the  priest  a 
scarecrow  1 Then  another  class  hold  all  men  crimnials,  and 
dam  them  for  an  old  Jews  crimes  ! Do  you  want  to  be  held 
accountable  for  your  parents  and  great  grandparents  sins  or 
crimes  ? Do  you  want  to  be  held  for  an  old  idiotic  Jews  sin  ? 
See  curses  and  slavery  in  this  book.  See  pages  120  to  178. 
See  page  154^.  Do  you  ? Such  was  the  fate  of  this  priest 
riddin  world  until  our  American  revolution  downed  the  di* 
vine  rights  of  gods  kings  and  church  devils  ! 

We  hold  all  men  free,  honorable  gentlemen,  just  and  equal 
until  proven  and  convicted  otherwise,  by  a judge  or  a jury 
of  your  own  honorable  neighbors  of  your  own  choice  1 1 ! 
Such  was  never  before  known  1 Such  is  nowhere  else  tol- 
erated to-day,  with  all  of  your  hosted  church  morals,  and 
saviours  precepts  and  examples  ! Yet,  under  the  majority 
rule  of  parties,  cliques,  churches  and  secret  orders  our  laws 
are  not  respected  and  executed,  no,  but  they  are  evaded, 
and  they  try  and  punish  one  another  by  every  known  rule 
of  twistification  ! The  sweet  name  liberty  was  not  known 
to  their  king  Jesus’  lips, v and  freedom  to  him  was  an  un- 
known stranger!  He  originated  nothing  new!  He  only 
aimed  to  carry  out  the  hellish,  infernal  infamous  old  ! Say- 
ing— I come  not  to  destroy  the  law  but  to  fulfill  it!  Matt, 
v,  17,  18,  10.  Ah  ! my  fellow  man  ! It  was  this  DECLA  - 
RATION  of  American  INDEPENDENCE  and  not  Jesu* 
the  Christian’s  Christ  that  said — “ that  all  men  are  created 
equal,  with  the  inalienable  right  to  life,  liberty,  and  the 
persuits  of  happiness.”  Although,  religionists  now  claim 
that  their  sweet  bastard,  Jew-Jesus,  wrote  the  Declaration 
of  American  Independence  ! And,  in  fact,  all  good  things  * 
Yet,  I am  sorry  to  tell  you  that  he  never  said  nor  done  a 
good  thing  in  all  his  life  I In  truth,  he  could  neather  read 
nor  write!  And  all  we  have  of  him  is  m early  hearsay  I 
Gotten  up  by  Newsmongers  hundreads  of  years  after  it  is 
said  to  have  occured  ! At  best,  he  led  the  life  of  a wine-bib 
ing  mandicant ! And  Mark,  his  scond  witness,  at  vi,  5, 
says  Jesus  could  do  no  mighty  work,  save  heal  sick  folks  I I 

Homeless  poverty,  hate,  disobedience  and  improvi* 
deuce  are  the  lessons  his  life  taught!  “ Lay  not  up,  pro- 
vide neither  gold,  silver,  brass,  nor  scrip  for  your  purse— 
nor  two  coats—  shoes  nor  socks.  That  a rich  man  cant  go  to 
heaven,  Matt,  vi,  19—  x,  9,  10—  xix,  24.  Take  no  thought 
for  tomorrow  were  to  him  favorite  themes,  La.  xii,  22. 

Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  to  thee  borrower  turn  not 


DECLARATION  OP  INDEPENDENCE.  29. 

away,  resist  not  evil,  if  hit  on  one  cheek  turn  the  other,  if 
your  coat  is  taken  give  your  cloak  also,  if  compelled  to  go 
a mile  go  two,  love  and  bless  your  enemies,  and  do  good  to 
those  that  hate  and  abuse  you,  if  you  have  two  coats  give 
one  to  him  that  has  none,  Matt,  v,  39  to  45  ! ! And  I give 
thee  the  heathen,  Ps.  ii,  8 1 are  fare  samples  of  what  Chris* 
tians  would  have  yon  believe  make  up  our  laws  and  onr  jus* 
fcice,  see  page  364  to  370 1 1 1 

He  taught  that  he,  David  and  the  priests  could  do  unlaw- 
ful acts,  that  is,  Tom,  Dick  and  Harry  could  tresspass,  rob, 
ravish,  steal  and  murder,  but,  John,  Bill,  or  Dick  must  not, 
Matt,  xii,  1 to  5!  All  of  this  is  destructive  to  peace,  law  or- 
der, justice  and  dimetrically  opposit  to,  and  at  perpetual 
war,  with  this  American  Declaration  of  Independence ! ! 

This  charitable  coat  fake  of  Jesus’  forerunner,  John  that 
awful  bapsouser,  where  he  said  at  Lu.  iii,  11  that  if  you  had 
two  coats  give  to  him  one  that -hath  none  1 Jesus’  made 
quste  a change  from  a forerunner  gift  of  duty  to  evading  of 
it  by  never  having  a coat,  or  but  one,  and  then  act  a fool  if 
you  get  beat  out  of  one  at  law,  by  giving  them  two,  Matt,  v, 
40.  — x,  10  Are  our  laws  and  sense  thus  founded? 

The  religionist’s  bibles  and  their  scripture  are  full  of  infa- 
mous examples  where  religionists  ruled  the  PHYSICAL 
mental  or  secular  man,  and  punished  him  unmercifully 
and  unnecessarily,  by  the  supposed  spiritual  man,  and  a 
spirtual  government,  that  made  and  enforced  all  manner  of 
secular  laws.  The  governments  of  the  world  up  to  this 
great  American  rebellion  was  claimed  to  be  run  by  the  gods 
in  this  cruel,  robbing,  enslaving,  murdering,  religious  way  ! 

The  awful  facts  of  it,  as  it  is  norated  in  this  Declaration 
of  American  Freedom  and  Independence,  is  too  well  known 
to  all  mankind  to  need  comment.  It  was  a tyrants  rule 
a controle  without  your  consent ! It  was  punishment  with- 
out a eause,  without  a hearing  ! It  was  an  eternal  damnation 
without  a cau^  ' or,  even  a thought  or  an  act  on  your  part ! 

NOW,  THINK  YOU?  our  laws,  morals,  and  justice  is 
founded  on  Christianity?  or,  that  the  American  nation  is  a 
Christian  nation?  See  pages  170,  364  to  3701 

Think  you  not  that  a good,  honest,  upright,  moral,  free 
American  ia  not  better  than  the  best  of  Jews  and  Christians? 
Think  you  not  that  the  best  of  religion  is  a craziness,  and 
mans  greatest  enemy,  and  to  be  pittied  and  avoided?  Cer- 
tainly it  is!  Reader?  then  be  an  American!  See  page  144, 


30. 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


THAT  SALVATION  BAG! 


CUT  3,  below,  represents  the  Wandering  Jew,  the  Chris- 
tians  Jew  man  god,  or  their  saviour  Jesus  carrying  his  load 
of  infamous,  pardoned  hypocrits,  thieves,  rapers,  ravisherst 
robbers  and  murders,  slap  dab  to  heaven! ! 


The  sale  of  Indulgence,  forgiving  sin  and  crime,  the  pay- 
ing of  a fine,  a duty  or  privilege  to  the  priest,  is  all  Chris- 
tian and  not  just.  A free  form  of  government  ought  not  to 
tolerate  injustice  in  any  shape.  Yet,  we  do!  we  tolerate  all 
this  I and  religion,  and  not  Liberality,  is  the  cause  of  it  I 
Christians,  and  especially  the  Catholics,  are  open  and  ft* 
vowed  enemies  to  our  U.  S.  Government  1 They  are  trait- 
ors 1 they  are  villiouous  usurpers!  malcontents  that  are  all 
the  time  misrepresenting  our  government!  and  trying  to 
cause  discord ! disobedience,  and  destruction  ! They  claim 
that  the  United  States  is  theirs,  by  discovery,  and  that  we 
usurped  our  authority,  and  seized  our  possessions  1 And 
they  say,  a free  man,  or  a free  government  is  contrary  to 
theie  bible  1 That  their  bible  only  authorizes  a king  andl 
a pope  to  rule  a world  of  priest-ridden  slaves  l Therefore 
I say  down  with  the  traitors,  and  up  with  our  liberties,  aad 
protect  our  God  given  freedom  I ! 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  31 

IF — that  awful  IF!  If  you  will  do  ALL  my  will ! IF 
you  will  be  as  perfect  as  your  father  in  heaven  ! then  I will 
smile  on  thee,  bless  thee — give  thee  the  heathen  1 and  ex, 
ait  thee  above  all  I But,  that  aw  ful  IF  1 IF  yoit  DONT- 
do  ALL  my  wishes  THEN  I will  GIVE  you  to  the  hea 
then  II  Deut.  xxviii.  Rev.  xii.  7.  Matt  v.  48.  I®*  And  Mr. 
HEATHEN  will  always  have  it!  for  the  angels  in  heaven 
could  not  do  All  his  will ! Moses  nor  Solomon  could  not  do 
ALL  his  will  and  was  given  to  the  heathen  1 See  page,  190. 

They  dont  now  even  pretend  to  do  right  when  it  is  their 
interest  to  do  so,  and  why  ? because  religion  |s  craziness! 

Therafore,  fellowcitizens,  I say  tax  them,  their  churches, 
labor  and  property  as  all  citizens  are,  for  they  are  not  only 
avowed  enemies  but  self  proven  I Make  them  keep  their 
religion  private,  and  punish  them  every  time  they  say  any- 
thing misrepresenting  or  injurious  to  a citizen  or  the  na- 
tion II  See  Romon  Lhw  on  the  4th  76th  page  1 

Worshiping,  whoreing,  gambeling,  thieving,  robbing, 
murdering;  hording^  claning,  acquisitive  speculating,  chew- 
ing, sinokeing,  stimulating,  exciting,  narcotising,  drinking, 
winebibing,  feasting,  etc.,  are  bastard  brothers  and  sisters, 
offsprings  Of  self-polution,  ah  dare  acquired  mental  diseases! 

No  sound,  well  balanced,  healthy  youth  .ever  thinks  of  any 
of  this  abomination  until  introduced  to  it  by  others.  Such 
being  of  an  exciting,  stimulating,  tickling  nature  make 
thern  easy  acquired  and  admired.  Yet,  they  are  mental  dis- 
eases and  hot  a physical  neeesity.  And  they  soon  require  a 
perpetual  application  or  down  you  go  into  a desponding,  de-  * 
bilitated,  hydrophobia,  or  mad  dog  disposition  I ! 


.v\  \ * 


* f-,i;  -V'r  \ Ji 

:•  * & / -lh 


THIS  CUT  represents  the  many  parties,  cliques,  churches  and  secret  oath*boirod  orders,  that  tumble  into  the  race  for  office  ! 
Their  monkey  appearance,  actions,  as  if  actually  seated  on  dogs,  is  a fit  symbol  of  their  aetual  character.  They, are  the  Crim- 
inal Class!  And  how?  Because  thease  cliques  and  not  the  people  put  them  in  office  1 And  they  are  frequently  mear  idiots ! 


THAT  CRIMINAL  CLASS!  SEE  PAGES  187  TO  194,  201  TO  204  AND  801! 

Mr  OATH-BOUND  PARTIES,  CLIQUES,  CHURCHES  AND  SECRET-ORDER  RACKETS! 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE  33, 

There  has  not  been  a fair  honest  election  in  this  state  for 
many  years,  consequently  the  laws  are  illegal  and  unjust  1 
Such  has  been  affirmed  by  me  for  years  I Such  is  aledged 
from  page  100  to  1181  Such  has  just  been  proven  by  the 
contested  election  of  govenor  1 Evans,  a republican,  was  e« 
lected  by  fraud!  So  was  Turney,  a democrat,  but  as  he  had 
the  most  V9tes,  [ illegal  of  course,  ] the  legislature  being  of 
democrats  most,  voted  him  in ! A govenor  for  a clique  and 
not  for  the  people!  And  why  is  this  ? Because  the  peop- 
ple  spend  more  time  and  money  about  eternity  than  for  the 
present  life  1 

And  when  I remonstrate  with  them  and  show  them  their 
irror,  they  will  as  helpless,  abject  slaves,  or  as  impudent  ty- 
rants ask — “ What  better  have  you  to  offer  ? ” And  I say, 
LIBERTY!  FREEDOM!  PEACE!  GOODWILL  AND 
HONESTY ! These  are  the  qualities  that  go  to  make  up 
an  Americans  Hope  or  Religion  ! This  is  his  only  Saviour! 
his  only  hope  of  a resurrection  ! Ah  ! my  fellow  man,  all 
will  be  called,  bnt  few  will  be  able  to  hear,  or  to  under* 
stand  ! And  why?  Because  they  wont  listen  to  any  call  in 
this  world  but  that  of  their  little  insignificant  party,  clique, 
church  or  order ! Therefore,  that  is  their  Saviour ! And  it 
will  never  call  them  1 Why?  because  millions  of  similar 
ones  have  claimed  to  be  man’s  savior  right  direct  from  God. 
And  one  by  one  was  MURDERED  1 passing  away  I and 
long  since  forgotten  1 They,  like  the  Christians  Jew-man- 
god  could  not  save  themselves!  Any  fool  with  half  an  eye, 
and  a head  even  full  of  mud  ought  to  be  able  to  see  that  all 
there  was  in  this  Jesus’  intentions  was  to  scare  and  force 
himself  into  a king  of  the  Jews  1 It  related  to  nothing  else. 
Evil  designing  kings  hundreds  of  years  after  hatched  up 
this  Christian  Slavery  Religion  in  his  name  1 Matt,  at  x,  9, 
10,  teaches  quite  a seif-contradictory  doctrin  to  Lu.  Xxii,  36 
Now,  he  finds  begging  and  geutle  means  will  not  make  him 
king,  so  he  now  proposes  to  use  the  old  carnal  weapons,  fire> 
fear,  money  and  the'sword  1 1 

The  doctrine  of  a god  ruling  the  world  was  not  new  then 
nor  is  it  now  1 But,  the  doctrin  of  man,  [ the  common  peo- 
ple, ] ruling  the  world  by  ruling  himself  is  new!  And  was 
never  taught,  nor  done  before  the  Declaration  of  Ameri* 
ican  Independence!  Yet,  through  onr  good  success  at  de* 
fending  our  selves,  the  freedom  and  happiness  insured  to  the 
common  people,  has  made  us  an  asylum  for  the  world! 

Then  is  this  not  sufficient  proof  that  we  have  something 
better  to  offer  you  ? u Not  one  drop  of  blood  can  be  laid  to 
the  Infidel  world,  that  was  taken  on  account  of  religious 


34. 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE 

. 

belief!  Not  the  death  of  one  single  martyr  can  be  laid  at 
the  door  of  Atheism  ! The  hands  of  the  Agnostic  are  un- 
stained by  the  blood  of  the  opposing  or  religious  beliefs  of 
their  fellow  man  ! Death’s  shroud  does  not  enfold  the  cold 
and  silent  form  of  a Free-thinker,  on  which  the  scarlet 
stains  of  religious  belief  rests  ! 

But,  let  us  open  the  book  in  which  the  doings  of  the 
Christians  are  recorded  from  the  beginning  of  their  first  man 
Adam,  on  down  to  the  time  when  they  could  no  longer  ex- 
ecute their  presumed  divine  edicts ! By  reason  of  Infidelity 
and  this  Declaration  of  American  Independence!  We  find 
that  their  history  is  written  with  the  blood  of  those  that 
dared  to  oppose  them  in  a mear  belief!  Yea,  written  upon 
the  skins  of  their  murdered  victime,  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren that  had  no  belief!  Not  the  decay  of  a single  nation, 
nor  the  disfranchise,  enslaving,  or  destruction  of  any  peo- 
ple can  be  charged  to  the  heathem.  But,  all  that  is  GOOD, 
TRUE,  LOVING,  LOVABLE  and  BEAUTIFUL  we  owe 
to  the  heatuen ! The  figures,  the  alphabet,  the  scriptures, 
the  sciences  and  the  arts,  we  owe  to  the  heathen!  Home, 
SwefctHome,  and  a loved,  free  ASYLUM,  for  the  poor, 
oppressed,  and  downtrodden  from  all  the  world  in  the  A- 
inerikas,  we  owe  to  the  heathen  1 This  world  and  all  in  it, 
on  it,  and  above  it,  was  given  to  the  heathen  ! See  Gen.  i, 
26,  28;  and  ii.  7,  8,  15.  And  see  pages  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  30,  106, 
126,  136,  137  138  aud  360  to  370  of  this  book. 

Jg So,  dont  fret  Brudder  Christian,  Mr.  Heathen  has 
always  been  here  and  always  will  be  here,  and  everywhere. 
He  is  the  god-like  gentleman,  while  you  are  a self-condem- 
ned criminal  I ! You  are  the  “ crimin  il  class  1 III 


■ ' - 

j 5% 


FAREWELL  ADDRESb. 

United  States,  September  17,  1796 . 

Friends  and  Fellow  Citizens — The  period  for  a 
new  election  of  a citizen,  to  administer  the  executive 
government  of  the  United  States,  being  not  far  distant, 
and  the  time  actually  arrived,  when  your  thoughts  must 
be  employed  in  designating  the  person  who  is  to  be 
clothed  with  that  important  trust,  it  appears  to  me  proper, 
especially  as  it  may  conduct  to  a more  distinct  expression 
of  the  public  voice,  that  I should  now  apprise  you  of  the 
resolution  I have  formed,  to  decline  being  considered 
among  the  number  of  those  out  of  whom  a choice  is  to  be 
made.  - 

I beg  you,  at  the  same  time,  to  do  me  the  justice  to  be 
assured,  that  this  resolution  has  not  been  taken  without  a 
strict  regard  to  all  the  considerations  appertaining  to  the 
relation  which  binds  a dutiful  citizen  to  his  country  ; and 
that,  in  withdrawing  the  tender  of  service,  which  silence 
in  my  situation  might  imply,  I am  influenced  by  no 
diminution  of  zeal  for  your  future  interest ; no  deficiency 
of  grateful  respect  for  your  past  kindness;  but  am  sup- 
ported by  a full  conviction  that  the  step  is  compatible  with 
both. 

The  acceptance  of,  and  continuance  hitherto  in,  the 
office  to  which  your  suffrages  have  twice  called  me,  have 
been  a uniform  sacrifice  of  inclination  to  the  opinion  of 
duty,  and  to  a deference  for  what  appeared  to  be  your  de- 
•ire.  I constantly  hoped,  that  it  would  have  been  much 
earlier  in  my  power,  consistently  with  motives,  which  I 
was  not  at  liberty  to  disregard,  to  return  to  that  retire- 
ment from  which  I had  been  reluctantly  drawn.  The 
strength  of  my  inclination  to  do  this,  previous  to  the  last 
election,  had  even  led  to  the  preparation  of  an  address  to 
declare  it  to  you ; but  mature  reflection  on  the  then  per-* 
plexed  and  critical  posture  of  our  affairs  with  foreign 

0)  ■ 


Jr 


2 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 


nations,  and  the  unanimous  advice  of  persons  entitled  to 
my  confidence,  impelled  me  to  abandon  the  idea. 

1 rejoice  that  the  state  of  your  concerns,  external  as 
well  as  internal,  no  longer  renders  the  pursuit  of  inclina- 
tion incompatible  with  the  sentiment  of  duty  or  propriety  ; 
and  am  persuaded  whatever  partiality  may  be  retained 
for  my  services,  that,  in  the  present  circumstances  of  our 
country,  you  will  not  disapprove  my  determination  to 
retire. 

The  impressions  witli  w hich  I first  undertook  the  ardu- 
ous trust  were  explained  on  the  proper  occasion.  In  the 
discharge  of  tins  trust  1 will  only  say  that  I have  with 
good  intentions  contributed  toward  the  organization  and 
administration  of  the  government  the  best  exertions  of 
which  a very  full i hie  judgment  was  capable.  Notuncon- 
scious in  the  outset  of  the  inferiority  of  my  qualifications, 
experience  in  my  own  eyes,  perhaps  still  more  in  the  H 
eyes  of  others,  has  strengthened  the  motives  to  diffidence  m 
of  myself ; and  every  day  the  increasing  weight  of  years 
admonishes  me  more  and  more  that  the  shade  of  retire-  ']] 
ment  is  as  necessary  to  me  as  it  will  be  welcome.  Satis-  j 
tied  that  if  any  Circumstances  have  given  peculiar  value 
to  my  services,  they  were  temporary,  I have  the  consola-  \ 
lion  to  believe  that,  while  choice  and  prudence  invite  me  jl 
to  quit  the  political  scene,  patriotism  does  not  forbid  it.  j* 

In  looking:  forward  to  the  movement  which  is  intended 
to  terminate  the  career  of  my  public  life,  my  feelings  do 
not  permit  me  to  suspend  the  deep  acknowledgement  of  ! 
that  debt  of  gratitude  which  I owre  to  my  beloved  country 
for  the  many  honors  it  has  conferred  upon  me  ; still  more  . .. 
for  the  steadfast  confidence  with  which  it  has  supported  ! 
me  ; and  for  the  opportunities  I have  thence  enjoyed  of  } ! 
manifesting  my  inviolable  attachment  by  services  faithful 
and  persevering,  though  in  usefulness  unequal  to  my 
zeal.  If  benefits  have  resulted  to  our  country  from  these 
services,  let  it  always  be  remembered  to  your  praise,  and 
as  an  instructive  example  in  our  annals,  that  under  cir-  f 
cumstances  in  which  the  passions,  agitated  in  every  da  i 
rection,  were  liable  to  mislead,  amidst  appearances  some- 
times dubious,  vicissitudes  of  fortune  often  discouraging, 
in  situations  in  which  not  unfrequently  want  of  success 
has  countenanced  the  spirit  of  criticism,  the  constancy  of 


BY  GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  3 

your  support  was  the  essential  prop  of  the  efforts,  and  a 
guarantee  of  the  plans  by  which  they  were  effected.  Pro- 
foundly penetrated  with  this  idea,  I shall  carry  it  with  me 
to  my  grave,  as  a strong  incitement  to  unceasing  vows 
that  Heaven  may  continue  to  you  the  choicest  tokens  of 
its  beneficence  ; that  your  union  and  brotherly  affection 
may  be  perpetual;  that  the  free  constitution,  which  is 
the  work  of  your  hands,  may  be  sacredly  maintained  ; 
that  its  administration  in  every  department  4* ay  be 
stamped  with  wisdom  and  virtue  ; that,  in  fine,  the  hap- 
piness of  the  people  of  these  states,  under  the  auspices  of 
liberty,  may  be  made  complete,  by  so  careful  a preserva- 
tion and  so  prudent  a use  of  this  blessing,  as  will  acquire 
to  them  the  glory  of  recommending  it  to  the  applause, 
the  affection  and  adoption  of  every  nation,  which  is  yet  a 
stranger  to  it. 

Here,  perhaps,  I ought  to  stop.  But  a solicitude  for 
your  welfare,  which  cannot  end  but  with  my  life,  and  the 
apprehension  of  danger,  natural  to  that  solicitude,  urge 
me,  on  an  occasion  like  the  present,  to  offer  to  your 
solemn  contemplation,  and  to  recommend  to  your  frequent 
review,  some  sentiments,  which  are  the  result  of  much 
reflection,  of  no  inconsiderable  observation,  and  which 
appear  to  me  all-important  to  the  permanency  of  your 
felicity  as  a people.  These  will  be  offered  to  you  with 
the  more  freedom,  as  you  can  only  see  in  them  the  dis- 
interested warnings  of  a parting  friend,  who  can  possibiy 
have  no  personal  motive  to  bias  his  counsel.  Nor  can  I 
forget,  as  an  encouragement  to  it,  your  indulgent  recep- 
tion of  my  sentiments  on  a former  and  not  dissimilar 
occasion. 

Interwoven  as  is  the  love  of  liberty  with  every  liga- 
ment of  your  hearts,  no  recommendation  of  mine  is  neces- 
sary to  fortify  or  confirm  the  attachment. 

The  unity  of  government,  which  constitutes  you  one 
people,  is  also  now  dear  to  you.  It  is  justly  so  ; for  it  is 
a main  pillar  in  the  edifice  of  your  real  independence,  the 
support  of  your  tranquility  at  home,  your  peace  abroad ; 
of  your  safety  ; of  your  prosperity;  of  that  very  liberty, 
which  you  so  highly  prize.  But  as  it  is  easy  to  foresee, 
that  from  different  causes  and  from  different  quarters 
much  pains  will  be  taken,  many  artifices  employed,  t Q 


4 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 


weaken  in  your  minds  the  conviction  of  this  truth  ; as 
this  is  the  point  in  your  political  fortress  against  which 
the  batteries  of  internal  and  external  enemies  will  be 
most  constantly  and  actively  (though  often  covertly  and 
insidiously)  directed,  it  is  of  infinite  moment  that  you 
should  properly  estimate  the  immense  value  of  your  na- 
tional union  to  your  collective  and  individual  happiness ; 
that  you  should  cherish  a cordial,  habitual,  and  immova- 
ble attachment  to  it ; accustoming  yourselves  to  think 
and  speak  of  it  as  of  the  palladium  of  your  political  safety 
and  prosperity ; watching  for  its  preservation  with  jeal- 
ous anxiety ; discountenancing  whatever  may  suggest 
even  a suspicion  that  it  can  in  any  event  be  abandoned ; 
and  indignantly  frowning  upon  the  first  dawning  of  every 
attempt  to  alienate  any  portion  of  our  country  from  the 
rest,  or  to  enfeeble  the  sacred  ties  which  now  link  to- 
gether the  various  parts. 

For  this  you  have  every  inducement  of  sympathy  and 
interest.  Citizens,  by  birth  or  choice,  of  a common  coun- 
try, that  country  has  a right  to  concentrate  your  affec- 
tions. The  name  of  America,  which  belongs  to  you,  in 
your  national  capacity,  must  always  exalt  the  just  pride 
of  patriotism,  more  than  any  appellation  derived  from 
local  discriminations.  With  slight  shades  of  difference, 
you  have  the  same  religion,  manners,  habits  and  political 
principles.  You  have  in  a common  cause  fought  and 
triumphed  together  ; the  independence  and  liberty  you 
possess  are  the  work  of  joint  counsels  and  joint  efforts, 
of  common  dangers,  sufferings  and  successes. 

But  these  considerations,  however  powerfully  they  ad- 
dress themselves  to  your  sensibility,  are  greatly  out- 
weighed by  those  which  apply  more  immediately  to  your 
interest.  Here  every  portion  of  our  country  finds  the 
most  commanding  motives  for  carefully  guarding  and  pre- 
serving the  union  of  the  whole. 

The  North,  in  an  unrestrained  intercourse  with  the 
South,  protected  by  the  equal  laws  of  a common  govern- 
ment, finds  in  the  productions  of  the  latter,  great  addi- 
tional resources  of  maritime  and  commercial  enterprise 
and  precious  materials  of  manufacturing  industry.  The 
South,  in  the  same  intercourse,  benefiting  by  the  agency 
of  the  North,  sees  its  agriculture  grow  and  its  commerce 


BT  GBORGK  WASHINGTON. 


& 


\9 


expand.  Turning  partly  into  its  own  channels  the  sea- 
men of  the  North,  it  finds  its  particular  navigation  in- 
vigorated; and  while  it  contributes  in  different  ways  to 
nourish  and  increase  the  general  mass  of  the  national 
navigation,  it  looks  forward  to  the  protection  of  a mari- 
time strength,  to  which  itself  is  unequally  adapted.  The 
East,  in  a like  intercourse  with  the  West,  already  finds, 
and  in  the  progressive  improvement  of  interior  communi- 
cations by  land  and  water  wiii  more  and  more  find,  a 
valuable  vent  for  the  commodities  which  it  brings  from 
abroad,  or  manufactures  at  home.  The  West  derives 
from  the  East  supplies  requisite  to  its  growth  and  com- 
fort, and  what  is  perhaps  of  still  greater  consequence,  it 
must  of  necessity  owe  the  secure  enjoyment  of  indispensa- 
ble outlets  for  its  own  productions  to  the  weight,  influ- 
ence and  the  future  maritime  strength  of  the  Atlantic 
side  of  the  Union,  directed  by  an  indissoluble  community 
of  interest  as  one  nation.  Any  other  tenure  by  which 
the  West  can  hold  this  essential  advantage,  whether  de- 
rived from  its  own  separate  strength,  or  from  an  apostate 
and  unnatural  connection  with  any  foreign  power,  must 
be  intrinsically  precarious. 

While,  then,  in  every  part  of  our  country  thus  feels  an 
immediate  and  particular  interest  in  union,  all  the  parts 
combined  cannot  fail  to  find  in  the*  united  mass  of  means 
and  efforts  greater  strength,  greater  resource,  proportion- 
ably  greater  security  from  external  danger,  a less  frequent 
interruption  qf  their  peace  by  foreign  nations,  and,  what 
is  of  inestimable  value,  they  must  derive  from  union  an 
exemption  from  those  broils  and  wars  between  themselves, 
which  so  frequently  afflict  neighboring  countries  not  tied 
together  by  the  same  governments,  which  their  own  rival- 
ships  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  produce,  but  which  op- 
posite foreign  alliances,  attachments  and  intrigues  would 
stimulate  and  embitter.  Hence,  likwise,  they  will  avoid 
the  necessity  of  those  overgrown  military  establishments 
which,  under  any  form  of  governments,  are  inauspicious  to 
liberty,  and  which  are  to  be  regarded  as  particularly  hos- 
tile to  republican  liberty.  In  this  sense  it  is,  that  your 
union  ought  to  be  considered  as  a main  prop  of  your 
liberty,  and  that  the  love  of  the  one  ought  to  endear  to 
you  the  preservation  of  the  other. 


t 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 


. 


These  considerations  speak  a persuasive  language  to 
every  reflecting  and  virtuous  mind,  and  exhibit  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  Union  as  a primary  object  of  patriotic  de- 
sire. Is  there  a doubt  whether  a common  government 
can  embrace  so  large  a sphere  ? Let  experience  solve  it. 
To  listen  to  mere  speculation  in  such  a case  were  crimi- 
nal, We  are  authorized  to  hope,  that  a proper  organiza- 
tion of  the  whole,  with  the  auxiliary  agency  of  govern- 
ments for  the  respective  subdivisions,  will  aflord  a happy 
issue  to  the  experiment.  It  is  well  w orth  a fair  and  full 
experiment.  With  such  powerful  and  obvious  motives  to 
union,  affecting  all  parts  of  our  country,  while  experience 
shall  not  have  demonstrated  its  impracticability,  there 
will  always  be  reason  to  distrust  the  patriotism  of  those, 
who  in  any  quarter  may  endeavor  to  weaken  its  bands. 

In  contemplating  the  causes  which  may  disturb  our 
Union,  it  occurs  as  a matter  of  serious  concern,  that  any 
ground  should  have  been  furnished  for  characterizing 
parties  by  geographical  discriminations  Northern  and 
Southern,  Atlantic  and  Western;  whence  designing  men 
may  endeavor  to  excite  a belief  that  there  is  a real  dif- 
ference of  local  interests  and  views.  One  of  the  expedi- 
ents of  party  to  acquire  influence,  within  particular  dis- 
tricts, is  to  misrepresent  the  opinions  and  aims  of  other 
districts.  You  cannot  shield  yourself  too  much  against 
the  jealousies  and  heart-burnings,  which  spring  from 
these  misrepresentations ; they  tend  to  render  alien  to 
each  other  those  who  ought  to  be  bound  together  by 
fraternal  affection.  The  inhabitants  of  our  western 
country  have  lately  had  a useful  lesson  on  this  head ; 
they  have  seen,  in  the  negotiations  by  the  Executive,  and 
in  the  unanimous  ratification  by  the  Senate,  of  the 
treaty  with  Spain,  and  in  the  universal  satisfaction  at 
that  event,  throughout  the  United  States,  a decisive 
proof  how  unfounded  were  the  suspicions  propagated 
among  them  of  a policy  in  the  General  Government  and 
in  the  Atlantic  States  unfriendly  to  their  interests  in  re- 
gard to  the  Mississippi ; they  have  been  witnesses  to  the 
formation  of  two  treaties,  that  with  Great  Britian  and 
that  with  Spain,  which  secure  to  them  every  thing  they 
could  desire,  in  aspect  to  our  foreign  relations,  towards 
confirming  their  prosperity.  Will  it  not  be  their  wisdom 


a 


BY  GEORGS  WASHINGTON. 


to  rely  for  the  preservation  of  these  advantages  on  the 
Union  by  which  they  were  procured?  Will  they  not 
henceforth  be  deaf  to  those  advisers,  if  such  there  are, 
who  would  sever  them  from  their  brethren  and  connect 
them  with  their  aliens? 

To  the  efficacy  and  permanency  of  your  Union,  a 
Government  for  the  whole  is  indispensable.  No  al- 
liances, however  strict,  between  the  parts  can  be  an 
adequate  substitute  ; they  must  inevitably  experience  the 
infractions  and  interruptions,  which  ail  alliances  in  all 
times  have  experienced.  Sensible  of  this  momentous 
truth,  you  have  improved  upon  your  first  e^say,  by  the 
adoption  of  a Constitution  of  Government  better  calcu- 
lated than  your  former  for  an  intimate  Union,  and  for  the 
efficacious  management  of  your  common  concerns. 
This  Government,  the  off-spring  of  our  own  choice,  un- 
influenced and  unawed,  adopted  upon  full  investigation 
and  mature  deliberation,  completely  free  in  its  principles, 
in  the  distribution  of  its  powers,  uniting  security  with 
energy,  and  containing  within  itself  a provision  for  its  > 
own  amendment,  has  a just  claim  to  your  confidence  and 
your  support.  Respect  for  its  authority,  compliance  with 
its  laws,  acquiescence  in  its  measures,  are  duties  enjoined 
by  the  fudamentai  maxims  of  true  Liberty.  The  basis 
of  our  political  systems  is  the  right  of  s lie  people  to 
make  and  to  alter  their  constitutions  of  government. 
But  the  constitution  which  at  any  time  exists,  till  changed 
by  an  explicit  and  authentic  act  of  the  whole  people,  is 
sacredly  obligatory  upon  all.  The  very  idea  of  the 
power  and  the  right  of  the  people  to  establish  Govern- 
ment presupposes  the  duty  of  every  individual  to  obey 
the  established  Government. 

All  obstructions  to  the  execution  of  the  laws,  all  com- 
binations and  associations,  under  whatever  plausible 
character,  with  the  real  design  to  direct,  control,  counter- 
act, or  awe  the  regular  deliberation  and  action  of  the 
constituted  authorities,  are  destructive  to  this  fundamen- 
tal principle,  and  of  fatal  tendency.  They  serve  to 
organize  faction,  to  give  it  an  artificial  and  extraordinary 
force.;  to  put,  in  the  place  of  the  delegated  will  of  the 
nation,  the  will  of  a party,  often  a small  but  artful  and 
enterprising  minority  of  the  community ; and,  according 


8 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 


to  the  alternate  triumphs  of  different  parties,  to  make  the 
public  administration  the  mirror  of  the  ill -concerted  and 
incongruous  projects  of  faction,  rather  than  the  organ  of 
consisted  and  wholesome  plans  digested  by  common  coun- 
sels, and  modified  by  mutual  interests. 

However  combinations  or  associations  of  the  above 
description  may  now  and  then  answer  popular  ends,  they 
are  likely  in  the  course  of  time  and  things,  to  become 
potent  engines,  by  which  cunning,  ambitious,  and  un- 
principled men  will  be  enabled  to  subvert  the  power  of 
the  people,  and  to  usurp  for  themselves  the  reins  of  gov- 
ernment; destroying  afterwards  the  very  engines  which 
have  lifted  them  to  unjust  dominion. 

Towards  the  preservation  of  your  government,  and 
the  premanency  of  your  present  happy  state,  it  is 
requisite,  not  only  that  you  steadily  discountenance  ir- 
regular oppositions  to  its  acknowledged  authority,  but 
also  that  you  resist  with  care  the  spirit  of  innovation 
upon  its  principles,  however  specious  the  pretexts.  One 
method^ of  assault  may  be  to  effect,  in  the  forms  of  the 
constitution,  alterations,  which  will  impair  the  energy  of 
the  system,  and  thus  to  undermine  what  cannot  be 
directly  overthrown.  In  all  the  changes  to  which  you 
may  be  invited,  remember  that  time  and  habit  are  at 
least  as  necessary  to  fix  the  true  character  of  govern 
ments,  as  of  other  human  institutions ; that  experience  is 
the  surest  standard  by  which  to  test  the  real  tendency  of  the 
existing  constitution  of  the  country ; that  facility  in 
changes,  upon  the  credit  of  mere  hypothesis  and  opinion, 
exposes  to  perpetual  change,  from  the  endless  variety  of 
hypothesis  and  opinion  ; and  remember,  especially,  that, 
for  the  efficient  management  of  your  common  interests, 
in  a country  so  extensive  as  ours,  a government  of  as 
much  vigor  as  is  consistent  with  the  perfect  security  of 
liberty  is  indispensable.  Liberty  itself  will  find  in  such 
a government,  with  powers  properly  distributed  and  ad-* 
justed,  its  surest  guardian.  It  is,  indeed,  little  else  than 
a name,  where  the  government  is  too  feeble  to  withstand 
the  enterprises  of  faction,  to  confine  each  member  of  the 
society  within  the  limits  prescribed  by  the  laws,  and  to 
maintain  all  in  the  secure  and  tranquil  enjoyment  of  the 
fights  of  person  and  property. 


M GEORGE  WASHltfGtON. 


I have  already  intimated  to  you  the  danger  of  parties 
in  the  state,  with  particular  reference  to  the  founding  of 
them  on  geographical  discrimination.  Let  me  now  take 
a more  comprehensive  view,  and  warn  you  in  the  most 
solemn  manner  against  the  baleful  effects  of  the  spirit  of 
party,  generally. 

This  spirit,  unfortunately,  is  inseparable  from  out 
nature,  having  its  root  in  the  strongest  passions  of  the 
human  mind.  It  exists  under  different  shapes  in  all 
governments,  more  or  less  stifled,  controlled,  or  repressed ; 
but,  in  those  of  the  popular  form  it  is  seen  in  its  greatest 
rankness,  and  is  truly  their  worst  enemy. 

The  alternate  domination  of  one  faction  over  an  other* 
sharpened  by  the  spirit  of  revenge,  natural  to  party  dis- 
sension, which  in  different  ages  and  countries  lias  perpe- 
trated the  most  horrid  enormities,  is  itself  a frightful 
despotism.  But  this  leads  at  length  to  a more  formal 
and  permanent  despotism.  The  disorders  and  miseries, 
which  result,  gradually  incline  the  minds  of  men  to  seek 
^security  and  repose  in  the  absolute  power  of  an  individ- 
ual; and  sooner  or  later  the  chief  of  some  prevailing 
tfac^ion,  more  able  or  more  fortunate  than  his  competitors* 
Tiumgsthis  disposition  to  the  purposes  of  his  own  elevation, 
.on  the  .ruins  of  public  liberty. 

Without  looking  forward  to  an  extremity  of  this  kind 
s (which  nevertheless  ought  to  be  entirely  out  of  sight), 
rthe  common  and  continual  mischiefs  of  the  spirit  of  party 
; are  sufficient  .to  make  it  the  interest  and  duty  of  a wige 
r people  to  discourage  and  restrain  it. 

It  serves  always  to  distract  the  public  councils,  and 
-enfeeble  the  public  administration.  It  agitates  the  com- 
imunity  with  ill-founded  jealousies  and  false  alarms;  kin- 
dles the  animosity  of  one  part  against  another,  foment! 
occasionally  riot  and  insurrection.  It  opens  the  doors  to 
foreign  influence  and  corruption,  which  find  a facilitated 
access  to  the  government  itself  through  the  channels  «# 
party  passions.  Thus  the  policy  and  the  will  of  am 
country  are  subjected  to  the  policy  and  will  of  another* 

There  is  an  opinion,  that  parties  in  free  countries  aria 
useful  checks  upon  the  administration  of  the  government, 
and  serve  to  keep  alive  the  spirit  of  liberty.  Tide 
within  certain  limits  is  probably  true,  and  in  government! 


10 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 


of  a monarchial  cast,  patriotism  may  look  with  indul- 
gence, if  not  with  favor,  upon  the  spirit  of  party.  lint 
in  those  of  the  popular  character,  in  governments  purely 
elective,  it  is  a spirit  not  to  he  encouraged.  From  their 
natural  tendency,  it  is  certain  there  will  always  be 
enough  of  that  spirit  for  every  salutary  purpose.  And, 
there  being  constant  danger  of  excess,  the  effort tmght  to 
be,  by  force  of  public  opinion  to  mitigate  and  assuage  it. 
A fire  not  to  quenched,  it  demands  a uniform  vigilance  to 
prevent  its  bursting  into  a flame,  lest,  instead  of  warming, 
it  should  consume. 

It  is  important,  likewise,  that  the  habits  of  thinking 
in  a free  country  should  inspire  caution,  in  those  intrusted 
with  its  administration,  to  confine  themselves  within  their 
respective  constitutional  spheres,  avoiding  in  the  exercise 
of  the  powers  of  one  department  to  encroach  upon 
another.  The  spirit  of  encroachment  tends  to  consoli- 
date the  powers  of  all  the  departments  in  one,  and  thus 
to  create,  whatever  the  form  of  government,  a real  des- 
potism. A just  estimate  of  that  love  of  poiver,  and 
proneness  to  abuse  it,  which  predominates  in  the  human 
heart,  is ‘sufficient  to  satisfy  us  of  the  truth  of  this  posi- 
tion. The  necessity  of  reciprocal  checks  in  the  exercise 
of  political  power,  by  dividing  and  distributing  it  into 
different  depositories,  and  constituting  each  the  guardian 
of  the  public  weal  against  invasions  by  the  others,  lias 
been  evinced  by  experiments  ancient  and  modern; 
some  of  them  in  our  country  and  under  our  own  eyes. 
To  preserve  them  must  be  as  necessar)  as  to  institute 
them.  If,  in  the  opinion  of  the  people,  the  distribution 
or  modification  of  the  constitutional  powers  be  in  any 
particular  wrong,  let  it  be  corrected  by  an  amendment  in 
the  way  which  the  constitution  designates.  But  let  there 
be  no  change  by  usurpation ; for,  though  this,  in  one 
instance,  may  be  the  instrument  of  good,  it  is  the  custo- 
mary  weapon  by  which  free  governments  are  destroyed. 
The  precedent  must  always  greatly  overbalance  in  per- 
manent evil  any  partial  or  transient  benefit,  which  the 
use  can  at  any  time  yield. 

Of  all  the  dispositions  and  habits,  which  lead  to  politi- 
cal prosperity,  religion  and  morality  are  indispensable 
supports.  In  vain  would  that  man  claim  the  tribute  of 


fcf  GEORGE  WASHINGTON 


1 


patriotism,  who  should  labor  to  subvert  these  great 
pillars  of  human  happiness,  these  firmest  props  of  the 
duties  of  men  and  citizens.  The  mere  politician  equally 
with  the  pious  man,  ought  to  respect  and  to  cherish 
them.  A volume  could  not  trace  all  their  connections 
with  private  and  public  felicity.  Let  it  simply  be  asked,, 
Where  is  the  security  for  property,  for  reputation,  for 
life,  if  the  sense  of  religious  obligation  desert  the  oaths, 
which  are  the  instruments  of  investigation  in  courts  of 
justice  ? And  let  us  with  caution  indulge  the  supposi- 
tion, that  morality  can  be  maintained  without  religion: 
Whatever  may  be  conceded  to  the  influence  of  refined 
education  on  minds  of  peculiar  structure,  reason  and  ex- 
perience both  forbid  us  to  expect,  that  national  morality 
can  prevail  in  exclusion  of  religious  principle. 

It  is  substantially  true  that  virtue  or  morality  is  a nec- 
essary spring  of  popular  government.  The  rule,  indeed, 
extends  with  more  or  less  force  to  every  species  of  free 
government.  Who,  that  is  a sincere  friend  to  it,  can 
look  with  indifference  upon  attempts  to  shake  the  founda- 
tion of  the  fabric  ? 

Promote,  then,  as  an  object  of  primary  importance  in- 
stitutions for  general  diffusion  of  knowledge.  In  propor- 
tion as  the  structure  of  a government  gives  force  to  public 
opinion,  it  is  essential  that  public  opinion  should  be  en- 
lightened. 

As  a very  important  source  of  strength  and  security* 
cherish  public  credit.  One  method  of  preserving  it  is,  to 
use  it  as  sparingly  as  possible  ; avoiding  occasions  of  ex- 
pense by  cultivating  peace,  but  remembering  also  that 
timely  disbursements  to  prepare  for  danger  frequently 
prevent  much  greater  disbursements  to  repel  it ; avoiding 
likewise  the  accumulation  of  debt,  not  only  by  shunning 
occasions  of  expense,  but  by  vigorous  exertion  in  time  of 
peace  to  discharge  the  debts,  which  unavoidable  wars  may 
have  occasioned  not  ungenerously  throwing  upon  poster- 
ity the  burden  which  we  ourselves  ought  to  bear.  The 
execution  of  these  maxims  belongs  to  your  representa- 
tives, but  it  is  necessary  that  public  opinion  should  co- 
operate. To  facilitate  to  them  the  performance  of  their 
duty  it  is  essential  that  you  should  practically  bear  in 
mind,  that  towards  the  payment  of  debts  there  must  b* 


12 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 


revenue  ; that  to  have  revenue  there  must  be  taxes  ; that 
no  taxes  can  be  devised  which  are  not  more  orlessincom 
venient  and  unpleasant  ; that  the  intrinsic  embarrassment, 
inseparable  from  the  selection  of  the  proper  object* 
(which  is  always  a choice  of  difficulties),  ought  to  be  a 
decisive  motive  for  a candid  construction  of  the  conduct 
of  the  government  in  making  it,  and  for  a spirit  of  acqui- 
escence  in  the  measures  for  obtaining  revenue,  which  the 
public  exigencies  may  at  any  time  dictate. 

Observe  good  faith  and  justice  towards  all  nations ; 
cultivate  peace  and  harmony  with  all.  Religion  and  mo- 
rality enjoin  this  conduct ; and  can  it  be,  that  good  poliey 
does  not  equally  enjoin  it  ? It  will  be  worthy  of  a free, 
enlightened,  and  at  no  distant  period,  a great  nation,  to 
give  to  mankind  the  magnanimous  and  too  novel  example 
of  a people  always  guided  by  an  exalted  justice  and  be- 
nevolence. Who  can  doubt,  that  in  the  course  of  time 
and  things,  the  fruits  of  such  a plan  would  richly  repay 
any  temporary  advantages,  which  might  be- lost  by  a 
steady  adherence  to  it  ? Can  it  be  that  Providence  has 
not  connected  the  permanent  felicity  of  a nation  with  its 
virtue  ? The  experiment,  at  least,  is  recommended  by 
every  sentiment  which  ennobles  human  nature.  Alas) 
is  it  rendered  impossible  by  its  vices  ? 

In  the  execution  of  such  a plan,  nothing  is  more 
essential,  than  that  permanent,  inveterate  antipathies 
against  particular  nations,  and  passionate  attachments  for 
others,  should  be  excluded ; and  that,  in  place  of  them, 
just  and  amicable  feelings  towards  all  should  be  culti- 
vated. The  nation,  which  indulges  towards  another  an 
habitual  hatred,  or  an  habitual  fondness,  is  in  some  degree 
a slave.  It  is  a slave  to  its  animosity  or  to  its  affection, 
either  of  which  is  sufficient  to  lead  it  astray  from  its  duty 
and  its  interests.  Antipathy  in  one  nation  against 
another  disposes  each  more  readily  to  offer  insult  and 
injury,  to  lay  hold  of  slight  causes  of  umbrage,  and  to  be 
haughty  and  intractable,  wffien  accidental  or  trifling  occa- 
sions of  dispute  occur.  Hence,  frequent  collisious,  obsti- 
nate, envenomed,  and  bloody  contests.  The  nation, 
prompted  by  ill-will  and  resentment,  sometimes  impel*  to 
war  the  Government,  contrary  to  the  best  calculations  of 
policy.  The  Government  sometimes  participates  in  the 


BY  GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  Ji 

national  propensity,  and  adopts  through  passion  what 
reason  would  reject ; at  other  times,  it  makes  the  animos- 
ity of  the  nation  subservient  to  projects  of  hostility  insti- 
gated by  pride,  ambition,  aud  other  sinister  and  pernicious 
motives.  The  peace  often,  sometimes  perhaps  the  liberty, 
of  nations  has  been  the  victim. 

So  likewise,  a passionate  attachment  of  one  nation  for 
another  produces  a variety  of  evils.  Sympathy  for  the 
favorite  nation,  facilitating  the  illusion  of  an  imaginary 
common  interest  in  cases  where  no  real  common  interest 
exists,  and  infusing  into  one  the  enmities  of  the  other, 
betrays  the  former  into  a participation  in  the  quarrels  and 
wars  of  the  latter,  without  adequate  inducement  or  justi- 
fication. It  leads  also  to  concessions  to  the  favorite 
nation  of  privileges  denied  to  others,  which  is  apt  doubly 
to  injure  the  nation  making  the  concessions ; by  unne- 
cessarily parting  with  what  ought  to  have  been  retained ; 
and  by  exciting  jealousy,  ill-will,  and  a disposition  to  re- 
taliate in  the  parties  from  whom  equal  privileges  are 
withheld.  And  it  gives  to  ambitious,  corrupted,  or  de- 
luded citizens  (who  devote  themselves  to  the  favorite 
nation),  facility  to  betray  or  sacrifice  the  interests  of  their 
own  country,  without  odium,  sometimes  even  with  popu- 
larity ; gilding  with  the  appearance  of  a virtuous  sense  of 
obligation,  a commendable  deference  for  public  opinion, 
or  a laudable  zeal  for  public  good,  the  base  or  foolish 
compliances  of  ambition,  corruption  or  infatuation. 

As  avenues  to  foreign  influence  in  innumerable  ways, 
such  attachments  are  particularly  alarming  to  the  truly 
enlightened  and  independent  patriot.  How  many  oppor- 
tunities do  they  afford  to  tamper  with  domestic  factions, 
to  practice  the  arts  of  seduction,  to  mislead  public  opin- 
ion, to  influence  or  awe  the  public  councils ! Such  an 
attachment  of  a small  or  weak,  towards  a great  and 
powerful  nation,  dooms  the  former  to  be  the  satellite  of 
the  latter. 

Against  the  insidious  wiles  of  foreign  influence  (I  con- 
jure you  to  believe  me,  fellow-citizens),  the  jealousy  of  a 
free  people  ought  to  be  constantly  awake,  since  history 
and  experience  prove  that  foreign  influence  is  one  of  the 
most  baneful  foes  of  republican  government.  But  that 
Jealousy,  to  be  useful,  must  be  impartial  \ else  it  btoOQttf 


-ae 


14 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 


the  instrument  of  the  very  influence  be  avoided,  instead 
of  a defence  against  it.  Excessive  partiality  for  one  for- 
eign nation,  and  excessive  dislike  of  another,  cause  those 
whom  they  actuate  to  see  danger  only  on  one  side,  and 
serve  to  veil  and  even  second  the  arts  of  influence  on  the 
other.  Real  patriots  who  may  resist  the  intrigues  of  the 
favorite,  are  liable  to  become  suspected  and  odious  ; while 
its  tools  and  dupes  usurp  the  applause  and  confidence  of 
the  purpose,  to  surrender  their  interests. 

The  great  rule  of  conduct  for  us,  in  regard  to  foreign 
nations,  is,  in  extending  our  commercial  relations,  to  have 
with  them  as  little  political  connection  as  possible.  So  far 
as  we  have  already  formed  engagements,  let  them  be  ful- 
filled with  perfect  good  faith.  Here  let  us  stop. 

Europe  has  a set  of  primary  interests,  which  to  us  have 
none,  or  a very  remote  relation.  Hence  she  must  be  en- 
gaged in  frequent  controversies,  the  causes  of  which  are 
essentially  foreign  to  our  concerns.  Hence,  therefore,  it 
must  be  unwise  in  us  to  implicate  ourselves,  -by  artificial 
ties,  in  the  ordinary  vicissitudes  of  her  politics,  or  the  or- 
dinary combinations  and  collisions  of  her  friendships  or 
enmities. 

Our  detached  and  distant  situation  invites  and  enables 
us  to  pursue  a different  course.  If  we  remain  one  people, 
under  an  efficient  government,  the  period  is  not  far  off 
when  we  may  defy  material  injury  from  external  annoy- 
ance ; when  we  may  take  such  an  attitude  as  will  cause 
the  neutrality,  we  may  at  any  time  resolve  upon,  to  be 
scrupulously  respected  ; when  belligerent  nations,  under 
the  impossibility  of  making  acquisitions  upon  us,  will  not 
lightly  hazard  the  giving  us  provocation  ; when  we  may 
choose  peace  or  war,  as  our  interest,  guided  by  justice 
shall  counsel. 

Why  forego  the  advantages  of  so  peculiar  a situation  ? 
Why  quit  our  own  to  stand  upon  foreign  ground  ? 
Why,  by  interweaving  our  destiny  with  that  of  any 
part  of  Europe,  entangle  our  peace  and  prosperity  in  the 
toils  of  European  ambition,  rivalship,  interest,  humor  or 
caprice  ? 

It  is  our  true  policy  to  steer  clear  of  permanent  alli- 
ances with  any  portion  of  the  foreign  world ; so  far,  I 
mean,  as  we  are  now  at  liberty  to  do  it)  for  let  mo  not 


BT  GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 


$15  h 


be  understood  as  capable  of  patronizing  infidelity  to  exist- 
ing engagements.  I hold  the  maxim  no  less  applicable 
to  public  than  to  private  affairs,  that  honesty  is  always 
the  best  policy.  I repeat  it,  therefore,  let  those  en- 
gagements be  observed  in  their  genuine  sense.  But,  in 
my  opinion,  it  is  unnecessary  and  would  be  unwise  to  ex- 

tend  them.  . , . , , 

Taking  care  always  to  keep  ourselves,  by  suitable  estab- 

lishments,  on  a respectable  defensive  posture,  we  may 
safely  trust  to  temporary  alliances  for  extraordinary  emer- 
gencies. . „ 

Harmony,  liberal  intercourse  with  all  nations,  are  recom- 
mended by  policy,  humanity  and  interest.  But  even  our 
commercial  policy  should  hold  an  equal  and  impartial 
hand;  neither  seeking  nor  granting  exclusive  favors  or 
preferences  ; consulting  the  natural  course  ot  things  ; i - 
fusing  and  diversifying  by  gentle  means  the  streams  ot 
commerce,  but  forcing  nothing  ; establishing  with  powers 
so  disposed,  in  order  to  give  trade  a stable  course,  to  de- 
fine  the  rights  of  qur  merchants,  and  to  enable  the  gov- 
ernment  to  support  them,  conventional  rules  of  intercourse, 
the  best  that  present  circumstances  and  mutual  opinion 
will  permit,  but  temporary,  and  liable  to  be  from  time  to 
time  abandoned  or  varied,  as  experience  and  circumstances 
shall  dictate ; constantly  keeping  in  view,  that  it  is  lolly 
in  one  nation  to  look  for  disinterested  favors  from  another ; 
that  it  must  pay  with  a portion  of  its  independence  lor 
whatever  it  may  accept  under  that  character ; that,  by 
- such  acceptance,  it  may  place  itself  in  the  condition  ot 
having  given  equivalents  for  nominal  favors,  and  yet  ot 
bein<r  reproached  with  ingratitude  for  not  giving  more. 
There  can  be  no  greater  error  than  to  expect  or  calculate 
upon  real  favors  from  nation  to  nation. . It  is  an  illusion, 
which  experience  must  cure,  which  a just  pride  ought  to 
discard. 

In  offering  to  you,  my  countrymen,  these  counsels  of 
an  old  and  affectionate  friend,  I dare  not  hope  they  will 
make  the  strong  and  lasting  impression  I could  wish ; 
that  they  will  control  the  usual  current  of  the  passions, 
or  prevent  our  nadon  from  running  the  course,  which  has 
hitherto  marked  the  destiny  of  nations.  But,  if  I may 
vrm  flatter  myself,  that  they  may  he  productive  of  eome 


16 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 


partial  benefit,  some  occasional  good ; that  they  may  now 
and  then  recur  to  moderate  the  fury  of  party  spirit,  to 
warn  against  the  mischiefs  of  foreign  intrigue,  to  guard 
against  the  impostures  of  pretended  patriotism  ; this  hope 
will  be  a full  recompense  for  the  solicitude  for  your  wel- 
fare by  which  they  have  been  dictated. 

How  far  in  the  discharge  of  my  official  duties  I have 
been  guided  by  the  principles  which  have  been  delineated, 
the  public  records  and  other  evidences  of  my  .conduct 
must  witness  to  you  and  to  the  world.  To  myself,  the 
assurance  of  my  own  conscience  is,  that  1 have  at  least  be- 
lieved myself  to  be  guided  by  them. 

In  relation  to  the  still  subsisting  war  in  Europe,  my 
proclamation  of  the  22d  of  April,  1793,  is  the  index  of 
my  plan.  Sanctioned  by  your  approving  voice,  and  by 
that  of  your  Representatives  in  both  Houses  of  Congress, 
the  spirit  of  that  measure  has  continually  governed  me, 
uninfluenced  by  any  attempts  to  deter  or  divert  me  from 
it. 


After  deliberate  examination,  writh  the  aid  of  the  best 
lights  I could  obtain,  I wTas  well  satisfied  that  our  country, 
under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  had  a right  to 
take,  and  was  bound  in  duty  and  interest  to  take,  a neu- 
tral position.  Having  taken  it,  I determined,  as  far  as 
should  depend  upon  me,  to  maintain  it,  writh  moderation, 
perseverance  and  firmness. 

The  considerations  which  respect  the  right  to  hold  this 
conduct,  it  is  not  necessary  on  this  occasion  to  detail.  I 
I will  only  observe,  that,  according  to  my  understanding 
of  the  matter,  that  right,  so  far  from  being  denied  by  any 
of  the  belligerent  powers,  has  been  virtually  admitted  by 
all. 

The  duty  of  holding  a neutral  conduct  may  be  inferred, 
without  anything  more,  from  the  obligation  which  justice 
and  humanity  impose  on  every  nation,  in  cases  in  wrhich 
it  is  free  to  act,  to  maintain  inviolate  the  relations  of  peace 
and  amity  towards  other  nations. 

The  inducements  of  interest  for  observing  that  conduct 
will  best  be  referred  to  your  own  reflections  and  experience. 
With  me  a predominant  motive  has  been  to  endeavor  f 
gain  time  to  our  country  to  settle  and  mature  its  yet  re- 
peat, institutions,  and  to  progress  without  interruptioajtQ 


BT  GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 

tVj at  degree  of  strength  and  consistency,  which  is  neces- 
sary to  give  it,  humanly  speaking,  the  command  of  its  ow  n> 

fortunes.  _ .... 

Though,  in  reviewing  the  incidents  of  my  admimstra-* 

tion,  I am  unconscious  of  intentional  error,  I am  nevei- 
theiess  too  sensible  of  my  defects  not  to  think  it  probable- 
that  1 may  have  committed  many  errors.  Whatever  they 
may  be  I fervently  beseech  the  Almighty  to  avert  or  mit- 
igate the  evils  to  which  they  may  tend.  I shall  also  canj 
with  me  the  hope  that  my  country  will  never  cease  to' 
view  them  with  indulgence ; and  that,  after  forty-five* 
years,  of  my  life  dedicated  to  its  service  with  an  upright- 
£ea,l,  the  faults  of  incompetent  abilities  will  be  consigned 
to  oblivion,  as  myself  must  soon  be  to  the  mansions  of 

rest.  i • ■ . . , 

Belying  on  its  kindness  in  this  as  in  other  things,  and 

actuated  by  that  fervent  love  towards  it,  which  is  so  nat- 
ural to  a man,  who  views  in  it  the  native  soil  of  himself 
and  his  progenitors  for  several  generations I anticipate 
with  pleasing  expectation  that  retreat,  in  which  I promise 
myself  to  realize,  without  alloy,  the  sweet  enjoyment  of 
partaking,  in  the  midst  of  my  fellow-citizens,  the  benign 
influence  of  good  laws  under  a free  government,  the  ever 
favorite  object  of  my  heart,  and  the  happy  reward,  as  I 
trust,  of  our  mutual  cares,  labors,  and  dangers. 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS. 

New  York,  April  80,  1789 . 

. t . 

Fellow  Citizens  of  the  Senate  and  of  the 
House  of  Representatives. — Among  the  vicissitudes 
incident  to  life*  no  event  could  have  filled  me  wiidi 
greater  anxieties  than  that,  of  which  the  notification  was 
transmitted  by  your  order,  and  received  on  the  fourth 
day  of  the  present  month.  On  the  one  hand,  I was 
summoned  by  my  country,  whose  voice  I can  never 
hear  but  with  veneration  and  love,  from  a retreat  which 
I had  chosen  with  the  fondest  predilection,  and,  in  my 
flattering  hopes,  with  an  immutable  decision  as  the  asylum 


18 


INAU&tJRAL  ADDRESS. 


of  my  declining  years ; a retreat  which  was  rendered 
every  day  more  necessary  as  well  as  more  dear  to  me,  by 
the  addition  of  habit  to  inclination,  and  of  frequent  inter- 
ruptions in  my  health  to  the  gradual  waste  committed  on 
it  by  time,  on  the  other  hand,  the  magnitude  and  diffi- 
culty of  the  trust  to  which  the  voice  of  my  country  called 
me,  being  sufficient  to  awaken,  in  the  wisest  and  most 
experienced  of  her  citizens,  a distrustful  scrutiny  into  his 
qualifications,  could  not  but  overwhelm  with  despondence 
one  who,  inheriting  inferior  endowments  from  nature, 
and  unpracticed  in  the  duties  of  civil  administration, 
ought  to  be  peculiarly  conscious  of  his  own  deficiencies. 
In  this  conflict  of  emotions,  all  1 dare  aver  is,  that  it  has 
been  my  faithful  study  to  collect  my  duty  from  a just 
appreciation  of  every  circumstance  by  which  it  might  be 
affected.  All  I dare  hope  is,  that  if,  in  executing  this 
task,  I have  been  too  much  swayed  by  a grateful  remem- 
brance of  former  instances,  or  by  an  affectionate  sensibility 
to  this  transcedent  proof  of  the  confidence  of  my  fellow- 
citizens,  and  have  thence  too  little  consulted  my  incapa- 
city as  well  as  disinclination  for  the  weighty  and  untried 
cares  before  me,  my  error  will  be  palliated  by  the  motives 
which  misled  me,  and  its  consequences  be  judged  by  my 
country,  with  some  share  of  the  partiality  in  which  they 
originated. 


Such  being  the  impressions  under  which  I have,  in 
obedience  to  the  public  summons,  repaired  to  the  present 
station,  it  would  be  peculiarly  improper  to  omit,  in  this 
first  official  act,  my  fervent  supplications  to  that  Almighty 
Being,  who  rules  over  the  universe,  who  presides  in  the 
councils  of  nations,  and  whose  providential  aids  can  supply 
every  human  defect,  that  His  benediction  may  consecrate 
to  the  liberties  and  happiness  of  the  people  of  the  United 
Siates,  a government  instituted  by  themselves  for  these 
essential,  purposes,  and  may  enable  every  instrument 
employed  in  its  administration,  to  execute,  with  success, 
the  functions  allotted  to  his  charge.  In  tendering  this 
homage  to  the  Great  Author  of  every  public  and  private 
good,  I assure  myself  that  it  expresses  your  sentiments 
not  less  than  my  own  ; nor  those  of  my  fellow. citizens  at 
large  less  than  either.  No  people  can  be  bound  to 
acknowledge  and  adore  the  invisible  hand  which  conducts 


BY  GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  A5f 

the  affairs  of  men,  more  than  the  people  of  the  United 
States.  Every  step  by  which  they  have  advanced  to  the 
character  of  an  independent  nation,  seems  to  have  been 
distinguished  by  some  token  of  providential  agency.  And, 
in  the  important  revolution  just  accomplished,  in  the  system 
of  their  united  government,  the  tranquil  deliberations  and 
voluntary  consent  of  so  many  distinct  communities,  from 
which  the  event  has  resulted,  cannot  be  compared  with  the 
means  by  which  most  governments  have  been  established, 
without  some  return  of  pious  gratitude,  along  wit  an 
humble  anticipation  of  the  future  blessings,  which  the  past 
seems  to  presage.  These  reflections,  arising  out  of  the 
present  crisis,  have  forced  themselves  too  strongly  on  my 
mind  to  be  suppressed.  You  will  join  with  me,  1 trust, 
in  thinking  that  there  are  none  under  the  influence  ot 
which  the  proceedings  of  a new  and  free  government  can 

more  auspiciously  commence. 

By  the  article  establishing  the  executive  department,  it 
is  made  the  duty  of  the  president  “ to  recommend  to  your 
consideration  such  measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary 
and  expedient.”  The  circumstances  under  which  1 now 
meet  you  will  acquit  me  from  entering  into  that  subject 
farther  than  to  refer  you  to  the  great  constitutional  charter 
under  which  we  are  assembled ; and  which,  in  denning 
your  powers,  designates  the  objects  to  which  your  atten- 
tion is  to  be  given.  It  will  be  more  consistent  with  those 
circumstances,  and  far  more  congenial  with  the  feelings 
which  actuate  me,  to  substitute,  in  place  of  a recommen- 
dation of  particular  measures,  the  tribute  that  is  due  to 
the  talents,  the  rectitude,  and  the  patriotism  which  adorn 
the  characters  selected  to  devise  and  adopt  them.  In  these 
honorable  qualifications,  I behold  the  surest  pledges,  that 
as,  on  one  side,  no  local  prejudices  or  attachments,  no 
separate  views  nor  party  animosities  will  misdirect  the 
comprehensive  and  equal  eye  which  ought  to  watch  over 
this  great  assemblage  of  communities  and  interests— so,  on 
another,  that  the  foundations  of  our  national  policy  will 

be  laid  in  the  pure  and  immutable  principles  of  private 

morality  ; and  the  pre-eminence  of  a free  government  be 
exemplified  by  all  the  attributes  which  can  win  the  affec- 
tions of  its  citizens,  and  command  the  respect  of  the 

world. 


20 


farewell  address. 


I dwell  on  this  prospect  with  every  satisfaction  which 
an  ardent  love  for  my  country  can  inspire ; since  there  is 
no  truth,  more  thoroughly  established  than  that  there 
exists,  in  the  economy  and  course  of  nature,  an  indissolu- 
ble union  between  virtue  and  happiness — between  duty 
and  advantage — between  the  genuine  maxims  of  an  honest 
and  magnanimous  policy  and  the  solid  rewards  of  public 
prosperity  and  felicity — since  we  ought  to  be  no  less  per- 
suaded that  the  propitious  smiles  of  Heaven  can  never  be 
expected  on  a nation  that  disregards  the  eternal  rules  of 
order  and  right  which  Heaven  itself  has  ordained — and 
since  the  preservation  of  the  sacred  life  of  liberty,  and 
the  destiny  of  the  republican  model  of  government,  are 
justly  considered  as  deeply,  perhaps,  as  finally  staked,  on 
the  experiment  entrusted  to  the  hands  of  the  American 
people. 

Besides  the  ordinary  objects  submitted  to  your  care,  it 
will  remain  with  your  judgment  to  decide  how  far  an 
exercise  of  the  occasional  power  delegated  by  the  fifth 
article  of  the  constitution  is  rendered  expedient,  at  the 
present  juncture,  by  the  nature  of  objections  which  have 
been  urged  against  the  system  or  by  the  degree  of  in- 
quietude which  has  given  birth  to  them.  Instead  of  un- 
dertaking particular  recommendations  on  this  subject,  in 
wThich  I could  be  guided  by  no  lights  derived  from  official 
opportunities,  I shall  again  give  wray  to  my  entire  confi- 
dence in  your  discernment  and  pursuit  of  the  public  good. 
For  I assure  myself,  that,  whilst  you  carefully  avoid  every 
alteration  which  might  endanger  the  benefits  of  an  united 
and  effective  government,  or  which  ought  to  await  the 
future  lessons  of  experience,  a reverence  for  the  charac- 
teristic rights  of  freemen,  and  a regard  for  the  public 
harmony,  will  sufficiently  influence  your  deliberations  on 
the  question,  how  far  the  former  can  be  more  impregna- 
bly  fortified,  or  the  latter  be  safely  and  more  advantageously 
promoted. 

To  the  preceding  observations  I have  one  to  add,  which 
will  be  most  properly  addressed  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. It  concerns  myself,  and  will  therefore  be  as 
.brief  as  possible. 

When  I was  first  honored  with  a call  into  the  service 
of  my  country,  then  on  the  eve  of  an  arduous  struggle  for 


BY  GEORGE  WASHINGTON# 


tt 


its  liberties,  the  light  in  which  I contemplated  my  duty, 
required  that  I should  renounce  every  pecuniary  compen- 
sation. From  this  resolution  I have  in  no  instance  departed. 
And  being  still  under  the  impression  which  produced  it,  I 
must  decline,  as  inapplicable  to  myself,  any  share  m 
personal  emoluments,  which  may  be  indispensably  included 
fn  a permanent  provision  for  the  executive  department . 
and  must  accordingly  pray  that  the  pe^niarj  esUmates; 
for  the  station  in  which  I am  placed,  may,  durm  my  co 
Etauato  in  it,  be  limited  to  «uch  actual  expend, tore.  a. 
tho  nublic  crood  may  be  thought  to  require. 
th  Having  thus  imparted  to  you  my  sentiments,  as  they 
have  been  awakened  by  the  occasion  which  brings  us  to- 
gether,! shall  take  m/ present  leave,  but  not  wi  hout^re- 
sorting  once  more  to  the  benign  Parent  of  the  human 
race  In  humble  supplication,  that,  since  he  as  een 
nleased  to  favor  the  American  people  with  opportunities 
for  deliberation'  in  perfect  tranquillity,  and  dispositions  for 
deciding  with  unparalleled  unanimity,  on  a form  ot  govern- 
ment for  the  security  of  their  union,  and  the  advancement 
of  their  happiness,  so  his  divine  blessing  may  be  equal  y 
cLspieuou?  in  the  enlarged  views,  the  temperate  consul- 
tation, and  the  wise  measures  on  which  the  success  of  this 

government  must  depend. 


FAREWELL  TO  THE  ARMY. 

Princeton , November  2, 178S. 

The  United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  >fter  giving 
the  most  honorable  testimony  to  the  merits  of  the  federal 

armies,  and  presenting  them  with  the  ^ 
country  for  their  long,  eminent,  and  faithful  services, 
liavin/  thought  proper,  by  their  proclamation  bearing 
date  the  18th  day  of  October  last,  to  discharge  such  part 
if  the  troops  as  w'ere  engaged  for  the  war,  and  to  permit 
the  officers  on  furloughs  to  retire  from  service,  from  and 
after  to-morrow  ; which  proclamation  having  been  com- 
municated in  the  Public  papers  for  the  u.lbrmation  and 
government  of  all  concerned,  it  only  remains  fot  the  Com- 


24 


EAKEWELL  TO  THE  ABUT. 


as  soldiers.  What  though  there  should  be  some  envious 
individuals,  who  are  unwilling  to  pay  the  debt  the  public 
has  contracted,  or  to  yield  the  tribute  due  to  merit ; yet 
let  such  unworthy  treatment  produce  no  invectives,  nor 
any  instance  of  intemperate  conduct.  Let  it  be  remem- 
bered that  the  unbiased  voice  of  the  free  citizens  of  the 
United  States  has  promised  the  just  reward  and  given  the 
merited  applause.  Let  it  be  known  and  remembered  that 
the  reputation  of  the  federal  armies  is  established  beyond 
the  reach  of  malevolence;  and  let  a consciousness  of 
their  achievements  and  fame  still  incite  the  men  who 
composed  them  to  honorable  actions  ; under  the  persua- 
sion  that  the  private  virtues  of  economy,  prudence  and 
industry  will  not  be  less  amiable  in  civil  life  than  the 
^ore  splendid  qualities  of  valor,  perseverance  and  enter- 
prise were  in  the  field.  Every  one  may  rest  assured  that 
}much,  very  much  of  the  future  happiness  of  the  officers 
,-and  nien  will  depend  upon  the  wise  and  manly  conduct 
which  shall  be  adopted  by  them  when  they  are  mingled 
\with  the  great  body  of  the  community.  And  although 
;the  General  has  so  frequently  given  it  as  his  opinion  in 
*the  most  public  and  explicit  manner  that,  unless  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Federal  Government  were  properly  sup- 
ported, and  the  powers  of  the  Union  increased,  the  honor, 
dignity  and  justice  of  the  nation  would  be  lost  forever ; 
yet  he  cannot  help  repeating  on  this  occasion  so  interest- 
ing a sentiment,  and  leaving  it  as  his  last  injunction  to 
every  officer  and  every  soldier,  who  may  view  the  subject 
in  the  same  serious  point  of  light,  to  add  his  best  endeav- 
ors to  those  of  his  worthy  fellow-citizens  toward  effecting 
these  great  and  valuable  purposes,  on  which  our  very  ex- 
istence as  a nation  so  materially  depends. 

The  Commander-in-chief  conceives  little  is  now  want- 
ing to  enable  the  soldiers  to  change  the  military  charac- 
ter into  that  of  the  citizen,  but  that  steady  and  decent 
tenor  of  behavior  which  has  generally  distinguished,  not 
only  the  army  under  his  immediate  command,  but  the 
different  detachments  and  separate  armies  through  the 
course  of  the  war.  From  their  good  sense  and  prudence 
he  anticipates  the  happiest  consequences,  and  he  congrat- 
ulates them  on  the  glorious  occasion  which  renders  their 
•ervices  in  the  field  no  longer  necessary,  he  wishes  to  ex« 


BY  GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 

press  the  strong  obligations  he  feels  himself  under  for  the 
assistance  he  has  received  from  every  class  and  in 
every  instance.  He  presents  his  thanks  in  the; 
most  serious  and  affectionate  manner  to  the  general! 
officers,  as  well  for  their  counsel  on  many  interesting 
occasions,  as  for  their  ardor  in  promoting  the  success  of 
the  plans  he  had  adopted  ; to  the  commandants  of  regi- 
ments and  corps,  and  to  the  other  officers,  ‘fw*  their  great 
zeal  and  attention  in  carrying  his  orders  promptly  into* 
execution ; to  the  staff,  for  their  alacrity  and  exactness  ins 
performing  the  duties  of  their  several  departments  ; andi 
to  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  private  soluiers,  for. 
their  extraordinary  patience  and  suffering,  unwell  as  their 
invincible  fortitude  in  action.  . To  the  various-  branches, 
of  the  army  the  General  takes  this  last  and  soleHm  oppor- 
tunity of  professing  bis  inviolable  attachment  and  friend-  * 
ship.  He  wishes  more  than  bare  professions  were’ in  his* 
power  ; that  he  were  really  able  to  be  useful  to  them  alb 
in  future  life.  He  flatters  himself,  however,  they  will  do* 
him  the  justice  to  believe,  that  whatever  could  with  pro- 
priety be  attempted  by  him  had  been  done. 

And  being  now  to  conclude  these  his  last  public  orders, 
to  take  his  ultimate  leave  in  a short  time  of  the  military 
character,  and  to  bid  a final  adieu  to  the  armies  he  has  so 
long  had  the  honor  to  command,  he  can  only  again  offer  in 
their  behalf  his  recommendations  to  their  grateful  country, 
and  his  prayers  to  the  God  of  armies.  May  ample  justice 
be  done  them  here,  and  may  the  choicest  of  Heaven’s 
favors,  both  here  and  hereafter,  attend  those  w ho,  under  the 
Divine  auspices,  have  secured  innumerable  blessings  for 
others.  With  these  wishes  and  his  benediction,  the 
Commander-in-chief  is  about  to  retire  from  service.  The 
curtain  of  separation  will  soon  be  drawn,  and  the  military 
.scene  to  him  will  be  closed  forever. 


—359.— 


IN  THE  APPLE  TREE. 


O,  that  first  kiss, 

It  was  bliss,  bliss, 
Abba  and  me, 

That  apple  tree, 
Abba  and  me. 


That  first  seesaw,  ^ 
That  first  courtship, 
That  first  marriage, 

Up  in  a tree, 

Abba  and  me.  Ab, 


Home’s  not  mearely  four  square  walls, 

Though  with  pictures  hung  and  gilded; 
Home  is  where  AFFECTION  calls — 

Filled  with  shrines  the  Heart  hath  builded  ! 

Home  ! go  watch  the  faithful  dove, 

Sailing  ’neath  the  heaven  above  us, — 
Home  is  where  there’s  one  to  love  1 
Home  is  where  there’s  one  to  love  us  ! 

Home’s  not  merely  roof  and  room, 
it  needs  something  to  endear  it: 

Home  is  where  the  heart  can  bloom 

Where  there’s  some  kind  lip  to  cheer  it ! 

What  is  home  with  none  to  meet? 

None  to  welcome,  none  to  greet  us? 
Home  is  sw’eet — and  only  sweet — 

When  there’s  one  we  loye  to  kiss  us ! 


Abba. 


— 360. — 

OUR  BEGINNING,  ILLUSTRATED. 


GEOLOGY,  BOTANY,  GEOGRAPHY  and  actu- 
al facts  all  go  to  prove  that  the  Amerikas  was  the 
first,  and  not  only  the  original  home  of  man,  but 
they  now  present  the  most  magnificent  and  exten* 
sive  variety  of  every  thing  that  is  kuown  to  exist.  All  of 
this  go  to  prove  beyond  a doubt  that  the  Christian’s  Mosaic 
account  of  our  beginning  is  eronius,  This  hosting  murder 
was  born  over  two  thousand  years  after  their  said  creation, 
and  wrote  only  from  hearsay  rumors,  not  knowing  one 
thing  of  the  Amerikas,  that  was  the  beginniug  point  of  ev- 
ery thing!  When  the  factst  are  he  was  born  thousands 
ofyears  after  our  beginning  ; ^ 

The  yearly  overflow  of  the  river  Amazon,  the  most  ex- 
tensive river  on  earth,  it  causes  a specific  deposit  of  earth 
fare  out  over  the  pampus.  Count  the  strattas  of  this  forma- 
tion and  you  know  at  once  that  this  earth  is  thousands  of 
years  older  than  Christians  tell  us  ! So  they  have  missed 
its  formation  and  beginning  as  bad  as  they  hav  its  end  and 
destrution.  For  we  know  they  h tve  been  prophesying  its 
distraction  for  hundreads  of  years  ! 

Count  the  strattas  of  the  big  trees  that  is  now  found  on 
the. Andes  along  the  pacific,  peaceful  coast  where  earth  was 
first  ©ncovered*. and  yon  find  that  they  are  thousands  of 
years  older,  yea,  much  older  than  anything  in  the  eastern 
world;  and  give  the  lie  to  Mr.  Christian  and  his  presumed 
book  from  God. 

IN  the  accompanying  slate  cut  you  can  see  a compara- 
tive representation  of  the  giant  descendents  of  the  spontan- 
eous age  of  generation,  compared  with  that  of  the  present 
age  of  special  procrative  generation.  They,  as  did  all  veg- 
etable and  animal  life  lived  longer  and  grew  larger  than 
their  procreative  descendence. 

Ab  and  Abba  are  represented  standing  by  one  of  those 
mammoth  trees  and  looking  down  on  a cotillion  party  of  to- 
day as  it  dances  on  a stump  of  one  of  these  mammoh  trees 
that  waved  over  Ab  and  Abba  thousands  of  years  ago  ! and 
the  hollow  of  wliich  served  them  as  Home  Sweet  Home ! 

The  Andes  mountains,  the  highest!  the  grandest ! and 
the  most  extensively  inhabited  mountains  on  the  globe ! are 
represented  in  the  background,  towering  far  up  above  the 
stormy  clouds,  snow,  frost,  thunder,  ligrhtning  and  rain  ! 


361. — 


CUT  1,  figure  1,  big  stump,  13  feet  high  and  25  feet  in  di- 
ameter. 2,  Ab,  3,  Abba.  4,  big  tree,  4 hundred  feet  high. 
f>  falls  of  lequendama,  6 hundred  feet  high.  6,  the  Andes 
mountains,  30.' thousand  feet  high.  7,  the  elevated  inhabit- 
able vallies;  up  above  the  stormy  sky. 

•See  the  Falls  of  Tequandama  that  is  the  grandest,  highest 
and  the  most  extraordinary  cataract  in  the  world  ! The  riv- 
* r dashes  over  a perpendicular  rock  of  over  six  hundred 
feet  into  an  unfathomless  abyss ! See  cut  2. 


^ ,,,  ~ S ” ~ , 

OUT  2,  figure  1 is  the  large  trees  and  high  water  falls;  2 
the  hight  of  the  storm  clouds.  3 Lake  Titicaca,  vales  and  val- 
lies  of  the  Andes;  where  rain  seldom  falls,  than  derand 
lightning  is  now  unknown  ; and  where  perpetual  spring  and 
light  are  shone  by  figure  4 and  the  sun. 

Oa  we  go  assending  higher  and  higher  into  these  exten- 
sive vales  and  plains  of  the  Andes  till  we  reach  an  exten- 
sive rich  and  fertile  plaine  at  a hight  of  thousands  and 


thousands  of  feet  above  the  sea.  A paradise,  far,  farabsve 
the  stormy  cleuds  as  is  pictured  in  our  cuts. 


—363.— 


This  is  the  original  home  of  man,  and  the  most  eleva  ted 

inhabited  country  under  the  san.  Here  is  the  Lake  Titi- 
caca, and  the  ruins  of  the  first  city!  See  page  54-5. 

And  my  god  ! only  think,  it  is,  and  always  hase  been 
far,  far  beyond  anything  in  existence  on  this  earth  ! Not- 
withstanding the  absurd  blowing  of  the  Jews  and  Christ- 
ians as  to  the  superiority  of  their  hateing,  hateful  man-god 
and  their  accursed  holy  laud  ! 

Arid  as  I have  stated  the  first  men,  those  of  the  age  of  the 
spontaneous  growth,  lived  longer  and  grew  larger  than  the 
men  of  to-day.  Precisley  so  with  all  created  animals;  they 
lived,  only  they  lived  much  longer  than  man,  and  as  prim- 


itive man  did  not  expose  himself  to  the  frozen  regions  this 


ns 


is  why  we  do  not  find  primitive  man's  remains  imbeded  in 
bogs  and  ice  as  we  do  that  of  the  extinct  mammoth  1 

And  as  primitive  vegetation  lived  longer  than  priraitiv 
man  or  animals  is  why  we  now  have  the  mam  mot 
the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains;  yet  living  thrifty,  au 
age  as  old  as  the  earth  ! Growing  at  an  altitude  of  7 tho 
aud  feet  above  the  level  of  the  pacific  ocean.  They  no 
cupy  a space  of  only  250  miles.  The  great  secret  of  the 
markable  growth  of  these  trees  is  their  wonderful  vitality* 
They  never  have  been  known  to  die  of  old  age  like  man, 
animate  and  other  trees.  In  every  instance  where  they 
have  been  found  dead  they  have  been  killed  ! This  ac- 
counts for  the  fable  of  Methuselah,  or  the  presumed  g 
age  of  the  Jew  patriarchs,  Gen.  v. 

Tradition  tell  us  that  our  ancestors  of  the  spo 
age  of  generation  and  their  children  grew  son 
large,  lived  so  long,  and  grew  so  rich,  wise  and  po 
to  have  not  only  cover  the  most  favorable  parts  of  the  A- 


merikas  with  immense  cities  and  plantations,  bnt  they  had 
filled  the  world  with  explorers,  emigrants  and  adventures, 
both  by  land  and  sea.  Till  all  mankind  burry  their  dead 
facing  east,  south-east  or  south,  as  acquired  from  ear  fire  or 
sun  worshiping  fathers  of  the  Amerikas! 

Again,  our  Amerikau  traditions  tell  us  that  the  two  brot 
era,  the  Amerikas,  went  to  war,  fought  each  other — and  the 
one  with  the  cane-brakes,  which  was  North  Amerika,  ani- 
hilated  South  Amerika!  But,  not  till  every  city 
bias  was  levied  to  the  ground  and  those  fine  and  luxu 
plantations,  factories  and  temples  was  destroyed ! 

THEN  it  was  that  the  curse  of  Nature  and  Nature's  God 
ponnced  upon  these  ignomineous  murders  with  an  awful 
scourge ! Black-death,  that  terable  unmanagable  and  un- 
c arable  epidemic  of  death  swept  the  whole  of  them  from 
the  earth  I Then  it  was  that  the  Braves  of  the  mountains 


( 


I the  forest  the  rivers  the  valleys  and  the  plains  taken  quiet 
possession  of  the  Amerikas  from  pole  to  pole  ! Soon  these 
sun-burnt,  beardless  Incas  or  Indian  Fathers  paternally 

f ruled  from  sea  to  sea  with  a fathers  love  and  care  never  no 
where  else  ever  known  muchless  equaled ! They  wittingly 
elaimed  to  be  too  youug  to  have  beard  and  that  they  nev- 
er grew  old  ! old  enough  too.  So  blow  about  your  murder  of 
a Jew  Moses,  your  nigger  Solomon  and  their  boasting*  mon* 
grels,  and  yet,  their  own  history  is  black  with  their  infa- 
my and  ignorance  ! Making  them  demons  when  compared 
to  our  brawney-brown  Amerikan  fathers. 

One  of  the  oldest  epitaphs,  perhaps  in  the  world,  is  that 
inscribed  to  Ptolomato,  the  founder  of  San  Augustine,  Flor- 
ida. As  far  back  as  tradition  goes  San  Augustine  was  then 
an  old  walled  communal  city,  and  an  extensive  trading  port 
for  Africa  and  all,Europe.  The  hateing  hateful  hand  of  the 
Christian  has  defaced  its  original  hieroglyphic  inscription 
and  substituted  an  “ Ingin  burlesbue.”  This  Ptolomato  or 
Ptolemy  was  only  one  among  a number  that  had  long  ruled 
as  the  “ good  fathers”  not  only  in  Amerika  but  also,  in  E- 
gypt.  This  hieroglyphic  writing  found  all  over  the  Amer- 
ikas and  Egypt,  the  peculiar  shadeless,  single  line  sculpture 
the  ancient  cities,  pyramids  that  are  found  only  in  Egypt 
and  the  Atnerikas,  go  to  prove  them  one  and  the  same  peo- 
ple, that  traded  and  lived  together. 

Again,  our  Amerikau  tradition  are  the  only  ones  that  a# 
ver  and  point  out  to  you  the  very  exact  spot  where  they  or. 
riginated.  And  it  is  literally  in  the  sky,  or  heavens,  far  a- 
bove  the  storm  clouds,  and  can  be  seen  to-day  in  all  of  its 
Eden  beauty  and  lovliuess,  flood  or  no  flood  ! And  here  is 
how  all  of  those  unnatural  songs  and  stories  of  gods,  angels 
men,  devils  going  up  into  heaven  or  the  sky  orriginated  ! 
They  are  premature  births,  abortions  or  downright  Christ, 
ian  lies  ! See  page  133. 

ONLY  think!, this  religious  madness  ! this  god-chozen! 
god-favored  I royal  boss  to  rule  the  whole  world,  God ! man, 
and  the  devil,  is  as  rampant  to-day  as  at  the  beginning,  not- 
withstanding the  awful  lessons  in  utter  anihilation  that  haa 
been  given  them  from  the  beginning. 

The  American  Sentinel,  of  New  York,  of  the  20  th,  of 
Feb.,  1896,  is  so  crankey  as  to  speak  thus  en  page  58  i “ The 
Eastern  question  points  to  the  soon  coming  of  the  " King 
of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords,  Rev.  19, 16  ” i(  Ask  of  me, 
and  I shall  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine  inheritance,  and 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  possessions ! ” And 
says  only  this  will  settle  it ! And  adds,  that  England,  Aus- 


Ignomineously  meddle  with  and  seek  the  destruction  of 
your  fellow  man  ? Because  this  is  Christianity!  They  are  • 
hateipg  meddlers  and  fishers  of  men!  And  pretend  to  be 
lieve  that  our  heavenly  father  is  going  to  thus  murder  and 
devour  Mr.  Turkey!  in  a supper  for  the  aboue  SCRIPTC- 
RIAL  reasons;  and  give  them  their  life,  home  and  country! 

They,  these  Christian  nations,  to-day,  are  a mear  com  pro* 
miseing,  cowardly,  Mating,  blasphemous  set  of  heathens, 
that  Turkey  frailed  the  stuffing  out  of,  and  drove  them 
from  their  boasted  god-givea  country  in  1453  ! That’s  what 
ail  ’em  brother  Jones!  Then,  Christian  Spain,  after  clann* 
ing  together  wifcn  these  Christians,  murdered,  robbed,  and 
plundered  all  South  Ainerika  and  Mexiko,  of  untold  billions 
of  gold,  silver,  wealth,  and  precious  life  ! At  that  time  she 
was  the  leading  power  in  all  Europe1.  Owning  Spain,  Sar- 
dinia, Sicily  and  Naples  . Then  this  addition  of  Amerika’s 
fabulous  wealth  and  unlimited  resources,  soon  led  Christian 
Spain  victoriously  to  Rome  the  hosted  eternal  city!  Rome's 
immense  wealth,  learning  and  life  like  that  of  the  Anierikas 
was  given  to  this  Christian  Spain  as  a Supper  of  the  Great 
God ! And  never  before,  nor  since  did  any  city  suffer  as 
did  this  city  of  learning  and  refinement,  from  these  Chris- 
tian demons!  jJ^*The  sack!  the  ravishing  of  Female  In- 
fants andjchildren  lasted  for  months  ! just  as  they  did  in  the 
conquest  of  Mexiko  ! This  was  genuine  Christianity  fresh 
from  Christ  and  his  apostles!  It  was  ended  only  by  a 
plague,  a scurge,  a wipe-out  from  hell ! that  swept  the  cow- 
ardly Christian  ravishers  and  murders  from  the  face  of  the 
earth — god  or  no  god  1 supper  or  no  sapper ! While  the  In* 
fidels  Tomahawk  and  the  heratics  diger,  powder  and  shot* 
soon  shook  them  loose  from  the  Amerikas ! 

Yes,  after  this  great  Christian  Spain  murdered,  ravaged 
pillaged  and  devastated  Christian  Rome  and  mother  Amer* 
lka,  then  it  was  that  Ifidel  Turkey  again  in  1529,  settled  this 
heatbed  Christians  supper  by  using  the  very  same  cannon 
on  them  that  they  used  to  annihilate  the  Christian  murder 
Constantine  in  1453,  see  page  1291  They  now  drive  the  Till- 
ions;  these  Christian  barbarians,  these  Shrouded  Knights  o! 

St.  John,  out  of  the  isle  of  Rhodes!  Subdued  Egypt,  devas- 
tated Hungary,  and  even  appeared  under  the  wall 
tian  Vienna  and  sold  Millions  of  Christtans  in 
even  in  the  streets  of  Christian  Marseille,  France 


c 


mstian  bible  is  true — then  this,  or  anything  is  right ! 
Was  this  not  fair  preferable  to  ravishing  of  them  to  death  as 
the  Jews  and  Christians  did!  and  are  uow  proposing  to  do 
to  this  refined  and  humane  Turkey? 


CUT  3,  the  above  cut,  represents  one  of  those  SUPPERS 
of  the  Christian’s  GREAT  GOD  I Where  is  eaten  the 
flesh  of  Kings,  Captains,  Horses  and  Mighty  men,  Rev  xixf 
17,  IS  ! See  figure  1,  it  is  a correct  likeness  of  Jesus  and  the 
Christian’s  god  ! He  is  the  host  that  is  entertaining  a set  of 
genuine  Christians ! He  says  I eome  not  to  send  peace  on 
the  earth,  no,  but  hate,  fire  and  the  sword  l He  says  follow 


$ 


me  and  I will  make  you  a set  of  hating,  hateful,  pie  h 
fishers  of  men#! ! And  to  do  this  you  must  hate  your  fath- 
er, mother,  brother,  sister,  every  body  and  every  thing  I ! f| 
And  be  able  to  devour  without  mercy  your  fellow  man  ! 1 \ 


See  figure  2,  that  Jackass  Angel  in  the  sun!  See  figure  3, 
its  dear,  dear,  darling  grandma,  who  like  Elijah  is  swiftly 
wafted  forever  away ! while  figure  4 is  a Christian  cock  that 
crows  even  for  the  devil ! 5,  Mr.  Owl,  who  has  found  a fair 
damsels  lower  leg!  6,  millions  of  dam  fools  on  their  knees 
begging  mercy  of  a lunatic ! 7,  an  infernal  Christian  police 
dragging  his  addled  betters  in ! 8,  Mr,  Condor,  the  god  of 
all,  while  9 and  10  ard  Christian  hyenas  devouring  both 
bad,  good,  great  and  small ! While  the  Vultures,  the  Buz* 
sards,  the  Crow,  the  Blackbird  and  the  English  Sparrow, 
that  soar  on  high  waiting  for  their  part  of  the  pie ! This  is 
the  Great  God  that  devoured  the  Christian’s  Little  God  Je- 
sus—to  him  Jesus  did  cry— My  god  ! my  god  ! why 
hast  thou  FORSAKEN!  me?  Yes!  forsaken!  What  an 
awful  condition ! Yet,  this  has  been  the  fate  of  ail  Chris- 
tian adventures ! They  live  in  hell ! ' they  die  in  hell  1 and 
they  are  fizzing,  frying  and  blubbering  in  hell  to-day  1 See, 
what  went  with  these  Christopher  Columbus  liars.  What 
went  with  Cortes?  Pizarro?  Desoto?  and  all  of  those  unho- 
ly murders  ? Thirty-seven  thousand  Christian  children  were 
devoured  by  this  god  iu  these  unholy  crusades  See  p,  143. 

So  on  this  religious  craziness,  this  Christian  avarice,  mur 
der  and  slaughter  of  the  innocent  has  went,  and  think  you, 
all  in  the  name  of,  done  by,  or  sanctioned  by  God  1 Yes,  oa 
the  yillions  go,  plotting  against  the  life,  liberties  and  per* 
•uits  of  their  fellow  man  I And  swiftly  reeeiveing  an  awful 
and  just  retrebntioa,  both  in  this  life  and  the  life  to  come  1 

This  is  why  our  Amerikan  Fathers  declared  this  conutry 
forever  free  from  such  religious  madness  1 Yet,  while  1 am 
penning  ihis  book  the  civilized  world  is  amazed  and  borrow 
fied  at  the  abject  poverty  and  degradation  of  this  once  lord* 
ly  bell-favored  Christian  Spain  1 Her  barbarian  war  that  she 
is  now  waging  against  Cubian  Freedom,  aad  the  threats  of 
our  subjugation  is  damnable  1 The  facts  are,  she  to-day  is 
a mear  hateful,  hating,  preast-ridden,  distressed  heathen 
pauper  1 Owing  billions  1 and  owning  nothing  but  disgrace! 
Swift  retribution  has  justly  overtaken  her.  Verily,  she  as  « 
all  Christians  crazy  or  infamous  1 For  by  their  infernal  inf*- 
mous  fruits  we  know  them  1 

But,  let  ns  return  to  year  iufalible  scripture,  that  means 
what  Jit  says,  and  it  must  be  carried  out,  coneienoe  or  nt 


eoficienee,  life  or  no  life  1 
CUT  4 is  a companion  picture  to  CUT  3.  It  is  tbe  Chris- 
tians Lord's  Supper—  ^here  they  claim  to  EAT  the  bodf 
of  their  little  “ damphool  ” Jew,  man-god  Jesus  1 and  even 
drink  his  hearts  blood ! See  tyatt.,  zxvi,  26-7-81 1 1 


FIGURE  1,  2,  and  4,  represents  how  they,  the  first  Chris, 
tians  went  for  their  Lord  and  Master  before  PAUL  put  his 

big  brogan  yeto  down  on  it  1 See  1,  Cor.,  xi,  21.  Then  why 
did.TesUs  choose  one  of  the  Devil's  CAROUSING  customs? 
Because  birds  of  a feather  flock  together  1 Train  up  a child 
in  the  way  you  want  *im  to  go  and,  like  Solomon,  he  wont 
depart  there  from  ! See  page  190-1 ! Jesus  originated  no- 


mM 


009. 


thing  ! HU  Supper  is  only  a — wildcating— of  the  horrible 
m diTlh  7“  SaCrifices> that  th«7  would  carry  out  to-dly 

a.  did  their  infamous  Abraham  if  it  was  not  for  the  Ameri- 
can Ram  that  is  not  hu.g  in  a bush 1 So,  they  lick  their 
j'y  r°““lg,Can“lb.al  choP*  and  content  themselves  by  vivid- 
Ind  th  m-8  .b,e,f°re  ^0U  their  blessed  Jesus’  cruciBed  body 

before  vJu  Tn.  unhuman  r'11*  and  Uars ! display 

before  you  the  Sacred  Bleeding  Heart  of  thair  defunct  God! 


See  cut  5.  above  it  is  a mountain  of  hateing  hateful  Chris, 
tian  SKULLS  at  Gerba,  Africal  For  centuries  the  Chris, 
tians  have  been  sending  immense  armies  to  subjugate,  rav- 
ish murder  and  feast  upon  Turkey  in  Africa,  and  this  Moun 
tain  of  Christian  skulls  tell  to  the  world  of  the  many,  many 


•*  . . *1 


ure  3,  in  cut  4,  but  dont  look i « Sgi  »« to 
^ r^oi KSVMBATS.  Agape  - agape  1 

r -lco  did  this  god-forsakeu, 

yea,  yes,  b”*torJo^whj*^  He  gaw  an  Angel  in 

belWuspited,  hydrophobia  saint  see^  God;  which 

* — *?«!&,!£  EE  and  mighty  men  1 itev. 


**e  pleSH*1" f^tongs,  hrirsss,  and  fnightymenl  Rev. 

S\  Ld  the  fowls  Was  specially  inyited.  And  in  May 

XI,  17-8.  A Turkevs  that  yjou  are  now  expect- 

»«.$»'““  u'“,0°a: 
“8ht°  fn  this  god-chosen,  god-fav.red  and  god-protected 
Sut  an  Sty  of  Constantinople  1 Ah,  my  god  1 they  feas- 

id  upon  M„  MMM.  <*■“““£? 

rer  a million  of  his  mighty  go  d Christian 

;he  wome.  and  children  however!  Did  your  go 

jod-father  Spain  spare  them  in  Amenka.  Mex  - * 

bid  she;  even  spare  them,  her  own  blood,  her °™ 

ire*  in  the  destruction  of  Christian  Ronae  in  • 

hut  they  sexually  ravished  and  murdered  them  ! . . 1 

HEADER?  this  religious  madness  has  had  its day.  Man 
has  learned  enough  of  it  to  see  that  Nature  and  Natur  ■ 
God  has  riot  created  one  man,  nor  no  set  of  men,  to  ru  e 

thp  other  No  i but  each  individual  is  a law,  a ru  e 
over  the  ot  . Ume  for  some  mode  of  government 

^Th^beUefoareyooro-n  ewi«i^4 

ft^„gh, » l-  — r«b“'!> 

dition,  history  .od  your  ...  o;P«"“”  ““  ‘ P“  ' 

ions  has  dome  ALL  harm ! and  NO  good  j ! ! 


<&/• 


«/3) 


A CONCORDANT  TNDEX. 


Aaron,  16,77,204,  278.  Ab,  Abba,  72.  Above  the  clouds, 
fiO,  68.  Absent  minded,  242.  Absurd,  47,  272.  Abolition- 
ist, 140.  A bcess,  228,  235.  Abortion,  249,  250.  Ablutions 
and  affusions,  221.  Abnormal  or  inaction  220.  Abel,  ..  .33, 


Accountable,  40,  145,  186,  194,  Ackteekites,  65,  76.  Acts, 
86,  132.  Accursed,  127.  Acid  Arsnic,  259.  Acknowledged 
additions,  134.  Acknowledged  imperfections,  134,  135, 179. 
Acquisitiveness,  199*  Accidents  and  not  brains,  204.  Ac- 


Additions  and  subtractions,  185,  194.  Adhesive  straps,  245, 
256.  Adam  and  Eve,  2,  4,  66,  74,  134,  137.  Adamites,  .1.  2, 
5,  56,  66,  75,  125.  Adam  Porwigle,  114,  Adventures,  61. 
Address  or  remonstrance, 110.  Adultry,  124.  Adriatic,  143. 

Africa,  35,  55,  6 ),  72,  126,  172,  130,  138,  143.  Africans,  128. 
Affusions,  221.  After-birth,  251.  A ffraid  to  investigate,  19k 

Age,  73,  74,  220,  231,  248.  Age  of  peace,  129.  Age  of  reason, 
43,  87.  Agencies  of  life  and  health, 217. 

Ails  us,  40.  Air,  atmosphere,  .........  ... 181,  241,  260,  271. 

All,  91,  95,  101,  109,  114,  115,  118,  120,  121,  122,  123,  125,  126, 
228,  131,  133,  138,  143,  146,  182,  189,  241,  247,  272,  273,  2 «, 
279,  284y  285,  293.  All  power ! 19,  23,  27,  32,  33,  36,  61,  63, X , 
65,  66,  71,  72,  74,  75,  77,  86,  87,  89,  186. 

Alliance,  100,  104,  Allopaths,  106  to  113,  217.  All  in  the 
name  of  God,  129.  All  wise,  all  good  and  all  powerful,  138, 

139.  All  animal  or  all  human,  189,  190,  194.  All  alike,  180, 
278,280.  All  ere  vicious,  all  are  virtuous,  280.  All  things 
for  my  use,  ..284.  All  made  for  one,  or  one  for  all,  ......284. 

Alaska,  .11.  Alecks,  Smart  ...34,  269.  Alex  Ammon,  ...269. 
Alexandrian  library,  129.  Albino,  57,  197.  A lbino-Irish,  74. 

'tude,  95.  Alphabets,  4,  63,  136.  Aliments,  218.  Alter- 
es,  239,  240.  Always,  95.  Alcoholized,  259.  Almighty 
^a,use,  269 293. 

Amerika,  2,  6,  30,  35,  37,  68,  73,  74,  75,  84,  95,  97, 126,  129, 
132,136,142.  American  Sentinal,  25,  143.  Americus  Ves- 
j ^ius,  30.  America  dear  fiative  land,  95,  America  in  the 
front,  97.  Amerikas  discovered,  62.  Amerikan  Indian,  74. 
American  Continant,  95.  America,  97,  98.  A.  Central,  127, 

140.  American  Constellations,  98.  Amerikan  Empire,  126. 

Americans,  128,  American  Yankees,  129.  Amazon  River, 
8,  58,  84,  88,  89.  Amazonian  female  warror,  87.  Amend- 
ments, 130  to  138,  261J.  Ample  provisions,  144.  Amour, 
the  god  of  animal  love,  or  puppy  religion, ...255. 

Analyze,  78.  Analysis  of  man,  180,  182.  Andes,  63,  69,  72, 
84,  88.  An  American,  12,  28,  40,  123.  An  Ape,  189,  192 
An  Essay  on  man,  262.  Angel,  64,  133.  Antiquity,  74. 
Ancients,  76,  283.  Ancient  books,  136,  183.  : Ancients  Ac- 
tecs,  127,  183.  Antesolucents,  84,  85.  Aniliilated,  128,  130. 
Anatomy,  180  to  200.  Animal  man,  196,-7.  ' Antiseptic  pu- 
rification, 219 


68,  134,  140,  193.  Abraham,  15,  21,  33,  75,  122,  247. 
hamites,  60,  122.  


Abra- 
..  167. 


cute  or  chronic,  234,  235. 


261. 


Anodyne,  222,  - 3.  Anasarca,  amaurosis,  244* 

Apoplexy,  amaurosis,  240.  Apetite  lost,  240.  Apostles.  18 
127.  Application,  92,  136.  Appeal,  107*  Appropriated  it,  136* 

Aqua  Amonia,  238. 

Arab,  4,  29,  106,  126,  128.  Arabia,  37.  Arabians,  128.  Ar- 
izona, 10.  Arest,  18,  108.  Aristocracy,  35.  Art,  40,  41,  62, 
72,126,127.  Arcturus,  46.  Arnon,  an  American  author,  4. 
Arrested  fined  and  imprisoned,  108,  110.  Armies  of  fools, 
108.  Army  of  Christians,  128,143.  Arch  Devil  Washing- 
ton, 129.  Argo,  114.  Arrogance,  129, 130. 

Asia,  35,  55,  150.  Asylum,  14.  Ascended,  32.  Astronomy, 
54.  Association,  raising,  190,-4.  Astringent  or  relaxant, 
218.  Asthma,  Phthisic,  Croup,  239.  Astronomy,  265. 

Atoms,  283.  Attracted,  284.  Atlantic,  58},  72,  88,  94.  At- 
lantic Ocean,  58.}.  Atlantica,  55,  83,  126.  Attacted  by  the 
Faulkners,  114  Attorney-General,  U.  S.  Court  caught,  111. 

Authority,  120.  Authority  at  Washington,  110.  Australia, 
126.  Aurilinus,  299 274, 

Avarice,  37.  Avalanche,  92.  Avanue^  to  health,  109. 
Avoiding,  239,  242,  250. 

Awful  follies,  130,  142,  163,  17 S,  261} 

Aztecs  or  Ackteeks,  56,  57,  59,  72,  76,  127,  132,  136. 


Baal,  Baala,  72.  Babel,  140,  180.  Babylon,  10,  61,  77,  137, 
138,  142.  Bacon,  Lord,  362,  301.  Bad  Spirit,  83.  Bad  Man, 
83.  Bad  to  worse,  133-4.  Bank,  8.  B ipsoused,  12,  ..19. 
Bapsouser  J^hn,  3,  18,  19,  123-4.  Bapsonsed  a billion,  124! 
Bastard,  17,  28,  33,  75,  86-7,  138.  Bastards  “ cant,  or  shant 
go  to  the  Chrirtian  heaven,  138.”  Bathe  1,  109.  Baths  and 
bathing  216  to  261.  Bandages  and  Compresses,  227,  250--1, 
226.  Balanced,  125,  [145,]  146-9,  184-7, -8, -9,  190,  206-7, 
242-4,  250-7,  277.  Baptist  bible  society,  133.  Baptist  mak  e 
a bible,  133,  204.  Back-ache,  219.  Baruuess,  ....250. 


Beast,  40,  74,  134, 187,  194.  Beasts  of  bnrden,l,  21,  32-3,  40. 
Beacher,  15.  Before  Cain  and  Able,  [Gen.  iii,  17.]  68,  28b. 
Betting,  28,  31.  Beggars  and  tiamps,  125.  Beginningless, 
53,  Beginning,  53,  60-3,  73,  86,  95,  138,  193,  275,  286. 

Begat,  34.  Begetting,  64,  73,  95,  258.  Begot  by  a god,  33. 
Bells,  bells,  awful  bells,  29.  Belong  to-  12,  .........  100. 

Believe  or  darned,  19, 126,  138,  142,  203,  242.  Bellevue  Hos 
pital,  251.  Belly-band,  254.  Bell-weather  leaders,  40.  Be- 
nevolence, 191,  199,  290,  303-  Better  than  Christianity,  13. 
Best  adminesterd  is  best,  13,  291, 

Bible  making,  4,  63,  136.  138,  261},  Bible  Catholic,  140. 
Bibles  and  laws,  2 to  43,  75,  127,-131,  184,  216.  Bibles  of  er- 
rors, 130,  135,261}.  Bibles  altered,  135-6,  261}.  Bible  col- 
lected altered  and  compiled,  129,' 261}.  Bible,  King  Jim  s, 
140,  185,  2611.  Bibles  destroyed,  135  to  140.  Bible  declar- 
ed infalable,  133.  Bible  and  woman  247.  Bible  gods,  123. 
Bible  rule,  163  to  170, 178  to  180,  284.  Bible  Septugenc,  138. 
Bible,  Uncle  Sams,  135,  165,  170.  Big  country,  10.  Biga* 


mist,  29.  Bishop,  11,  127.  Birds,  74.  Birthplace  of  man,  58. 
Billow,  Amazon,  88.  Bitter,  bitter  enemies,  130.  Big  me 
little  you,  141.  Big-belly,  boils,  242.  Birds  of  a feather,  2- 
58.  Bites  and  stings,  259.  Birth  of  mankind,  69,  72,  74. 

Black-mail,  25.  Blasphemy,  32-3,  130,  Blating,  braying 
missionarys,  181.  Bleeding,  237,  245.  Bleed,  blister,  puke 
and  purge,  109.  Blenders,  66,  125.  Bless  or  curse  God,  131 
Blood  18,  125.  Blood-money,  29,  112.  Bloody  shirt,  119. 
Blood  and  thunder,  99,  112,  125.  Blood,  cold  blood,  112, 125- 
Blood  thickened,  237.  Blood  suckers,  240—2.  Blown  up,  1- 
02.  Blunders  and  errors,  19,  24,  101, 135,  143,  185.  Blue  pill 
and  salts,  239,  240, -1,-3, -4,  256,  260,  Blue  laws,  35,  135. 

Books,  4,  44.  Book  City,  4.  Book  of  religions,  122.  Book 
of  books,  127,  131.  Books  and  maps,  126.  Books  that  make 
the  Christian  bible,  120  to  139.  Book  Coron,  140.  Book  mor- 
mon, 138.  Boycott,  23.  Bond  lords,  9,  30-2-9.  Bonds  and 
taxes,  39,  46,  111.  Boss,  40.  Booger,  61.  Bohemoth,  73. 
Born,  34,  73,  89,  193,  274.  Born  developed,  188,  193,  274. 
Born  undeveloped,  188,  193.  Born  but  to  die,  274.  Born 
germs,  190,  193.  Boils,  bruses,  bums,  235.  Borgia  or  a Cat- 
aline,  269.  Boys  or  girls  at  your  will,  258. 

Brain,  44.  Brain  and  nerve,  181,  190-2-3,  Brain  and  body 
190-3-4,  Brains  and  honors,  204,  301.  Bread,  18,  Bread 
and  meat,  241.  Bread  and  meat  plant,  66.  Bread  winner, 
249.  Breasts  sore,  inflamed,  254.  Briceville,  35,  102.  Brit- 
tans,  128,  134.  Brittish  armies,  134.  Brittanica  Encyclo- 
peda,  73.  Bridget’s  letter,  138.  Brother,  13,  68.  Brown, 
Jqhn,  35.  Bronchitis,  239,  Broken  bones,  245.  Bruses  and 
burns,  243.  Brutality  aud  Humanity,  178,  179. 

Buckeyed,  259.  Buchanau,  100,  112.  Burnt  up  throat  and 
stomach,  240,  Burial  of  my  father,  12.  Burning,  biting,  2- 
59,  Burnt  out  bum,  169,  240.  Bull,  John.  Business,  100-8. 
Butterfly,  66,  74.  Butler,  119,  187,  ..  204. 


Cactus,  5.  Cachexy,  243-4.  Cadets,  143.  Cain  and  Abel, 
2,  33,  68,  74,  134,  140-3.  Campbellites,  203.  Came  to  his 
own,  126.  Canebrakes,  73.  Cancer,  carbuncle,  243-5.  Can- 
dy and  cradles,  255.  Cannon,  118.  Calvin  and  hell,  297. 
Calandar,  132.  Capitols,  63,  108.  Cardinal  points,  220,  240. 
Caricatureing,  102.  Carthage,  139,  Castration,  39.  Cases, 
2ol-4.  Cataract,  92.  Catalepsy,  240.  Catarrh,  235.  Cata- 
P 66.  Catheter,  239.  Cathartics,  257.  Catholics,  15,  19 
2o,  33,  38,  55,  62,  139,  204.  Catholic  lies,  62,  126,  138.  Cath- 
ohcs  make  a bible,  139,  140.  Catholic  church,  127.  204* 
Cathedrel  at  Rome,  61.  Catiline,  279.  Caught,  111,  113. 
Cause  and  effect,  241,  251.  Cause  of  the  causes,  242.  Cause 
Or  all  torpid  diseases,  241.  Cautiousness,  199,  200, 215  J. 

Celestrial,  65,  66-8-9.  Ceres,  74.  Cezar,  127,  139,  269,  297. 

life>  288-  Change,  66,  71,  181  2,  272.  Change  of  life, 
255.  Change  of  color,  243.  Charity,  13-4,  29,  30-7,  55  170 
181  193-7,  204,  291,  303,  Character^ 4,  9,  20,  29,  202.  Chart 

®ha5?,cter»  214>  179£*  Chaos  and  destruction,  25,  143. 
272-5-9.  Charms,  16.  Chemestry,  64.  Cherokee,  35.  Chat- 
's00™ S-U*“da?  ^ Christians,  2 to  75,  118,120, 

188.  Christianity,  26,  29,  37,  54-5  7,  204,  241.  Christian 

J 'rkt-  #4  K 'V.k.- Jr  *-  - W.t*  -‘ire*  ‘ 


1 


Women,  15,  16.  30,  86.  Christian,  home,  29,  37,  55.  Chris* 
tiau  mind,  30,  55-7,  241.  Christian,  heart,  30-7,  57,  Chris- 
tian, knowledge,  30-3-7,  54  5-6,  86.  Christian  astronomy,  ge- 
ography, and  mathematics,  30,  54-5,  261 J.  Christian  gods 
or  devils,  28  .30-3-4,  46,  57,  77,  86,  120,  163.  Christian  god- 
head, 34,  89.  Christiana's  god,  christ,  or  savior,  16-7,  20-1 
34,  86,  163-4,  186-7-8.  Christian’s  Jew  bible,  40,  55,  86,  130 
to  140,  161-3  to  179,  26l£*  Christian  persecutions,  112,  116, 
178.  Christian  frauds  and  life,  114,  140,  192-3.  Christian 
army,  128.  Christian  armies  slaughterd,  128.  Christian 
slaves,  129,  143.  Christian  slavery  war,  140.  Christian’s 
Christmas,  21,  65.  Christian’s  Sunday,  20-1  Christian  christ- 
ites,  203.  Christian’s  thirst  for  gold,  268.  Church/ 26,  31-8- 
9,  100-2-8,  133-8-9,  142,  193,  204.  Church  of  England,  11,  261£. 
Church,  E.  W.  Evangelical,  142.  Church  and  state,  142. 
Church  bells,  202-3.  Church  rule,  11  to  37,  138-9,195. 
Church  ridden  slaves,  10  to  37.  Church  teaches,  11  to  30,  1- 
38-9.  Church  driven,  35,  55  to  57.  Child,  72,  146,  193-4,  2- 
51,256,281.  Children,  40,146,194.  Children  of  men,  33, 
40,146.  Children  of  this  world,  5,  28,  38.  Child’s  god,  77, 
146.  Children’s  Crusade,  143.  Child-birth,  247,  252.  Chil- 
dren to  beget,  258.  Chinese,  8,  123-6-8.  Chinese  wall,  138. 
Chiefs,  131,  197.  Chief  Justice,  200.  Chill  and  fever,  233, 
234*  Chills,  congestive,  233-4.  Ceill  and  fever  remedy,  234. 
Chilblains,  228,  235.  Chinches,  chigers,  19,  36,  240-1.  Chi- 
cago, 32.  Chicken  eating,  29.  Chlorosis,  248.  Cholery,  90, 
238.  Choped  oft  his  head,  124.  Chokeing,  238-9.  Choke- 
damp,  289.  Chronic,  obstinate  swellings,  223.  1st.  Chroni- 
cles, 1st.,  chapter.  23  verse,  122. 

Cider,  38.  Circular,  103-9-10.  Circulation,  128.  Circular 
tion,  to  reduce,  to  strengthen,  to  equalize,  222.  Circumcis- 
ion, 122.  Cities,  72,  84.  Cities  in  the  skies,  259.  Ciyilized,63. 

Claims,  125.  Class  laws,  100  to  120,  193.  Class  of  man,  190. 
Clap,  gleet,  whites,  235,  250.  Cleansing,  218,  238,  240,  bow- 
els, stomach,  skin,  260  Cleavland,7.  Cliques,  parties,  or. 
ders  and  churches,  5,  11,  14,  31,  33,  41,  100,  126,  129, 141,  144, 
202.  Clothing.  68,  90.  Closed  hymen,  239.  Clouds, 89. 

Cocoa,  71.  Cooksy  momux,  25.  Colors,  61,  66,  74.  Colum, 
bus,  56,63.  Commissioner,  U.  S.,  101.  Commandments, 
laws  and  ordinances,  3,  5,  20.  Commissioned  from  God,  12, 
13,  15,  20,  21,  125,  179,  Commerce,  62.  Comprehend,  78, 
197,  198.  Complanant,  prosecutor,  witness,  persecutor, 
and  a United  States  commissioner,  judge  and  jury  all  in  one 
villian  110.  Combined  intrigue  and  treachery,  127.  Com. 
mentary,  139,  Comstock,  191.  Combativeness,  199,  215£. 
Coma,  convulsions,  239,  240,  241.  Constitution,  43,  107. 
Constitution,  U,  S.,  3,  11,  23,  33,  308  to  327.  Confidence, 
29,  231.  Conscience,  13,  23,  31, 110.  Condemn, 14,  68.  * Coir* 
vict,  102.  Constellation,  98,103,105.  Contending  power, 
125.  Constantine,  126,  7,  8,  139.  Conquest,  127,  134,  289. 
Contradicting,  130.  Confusion  and  madness,  143,  193,  272, 
275..  Oonciousness,  145,  197,  280.  Concubines  and  slaves, 
189.  Continueing  natures  of  man,  189  Continuity,  197, 
215J.  Contrast  them,  87,  198.  Conscience  is  dependent, 
198, 200*  Consumption,  238,  243.  Constipation,  conges, 
tion,  238,  239.  Convulsions,  249.  Conjugal  love,  286. 
Conception,  immaculate,  65.  Copper,  67.  Corn,  66,  73,  131. 

\ 


DP  rwiyWM- 


Coblar,  298.  Cock  of  the  walk,  194,  204.  Coffee,  tea,  239, 
259.  Cornfields,  140.  Corn  shucks,  68.  Colors,  types,  spe* 
cies  of  man,  74, 190.  Cold  and  heat,  218,  223.  Colds,  223, 
235,  256.  Colie,  croup,  congestion,  228,  235,  256.  Compila- 
tion, 127,  130  to  139,  261 J.  Comparative  man  and  beast,  190, 
198.  Congress,  108,  Contageon,  238.  2.  Corrinthins,  123, 

Corrosive,  caustic,  259.  Courts  of  the  minb,  196,  200.  Court 
house,  15.  Court,  15*6,  108,  116.  Court,  U.  S.,  102,  112, 
Council  trap,  112.  Courtship,  247.  Course  of  time,  71. 
Cow-tree,  71.  Cow-boys,  123,  131  • 

Cradle  of  man,  69.  Crane,  Dr.  108.  Cramp,  convulsions, 
Croup,  235-8-9,  240,  256.  Cravings,  crankiness,  242.  Craw- 
fish bate,  125.  Craziness,  13,  17,  20-2'3-5,  30  1*2-7,  119,  130, 
146,  186,  241.  Crazy  drunk  fools,  122.  Creator,  55,  77,  80-2, 
127,  159,  183.  Create,  63-5,  131,  140,  183,  188.  Creature,  19. 
Creeds,  19,  129,  123-4.  Creosote,  238.  Crime,  25-6,  32-4,  55- 
7,  74,  120,  134,  193,  204,  Crime  and  the  church,  192-3.  Crim- 
inals, 61,  142.  Crime  against  criminals,  25-6.  Crime  of  the 
Christ’ans,  118,  178  ! Cross  mark,  16.  Cross  and  the  lash, 
140,  Cromwell,  301.  Cry,  grief,  fret,  1,  148,  157.  Cruelty 
and  crime,  120,  178.  Crow,  113.  Crown,  center,  fulcrum, 
200.  Cross  bone,  254. 

Cultivated,  72.  Curse,  32,  68,  74,  120-3,  131-5,  140, 199,  207, 
215^.  Cursed  the  world,  man  and  the  devil,  135,  199,  247. 
Cussin  mad,  120,123,199.  Cursing,  killing,  163,178,238. 
Currents,  tides  and  winds,  59.  Cure  yourself,  251.  Cur- 
tains, 279.  Cut  fice  dog,  7,  33,  39.  Cut  and  dried  case,  111. 
Cut  stone  paved  way,  128.  Cut  or  burn  it  out,  245.  Cutt- 
ing the  gums,  257 Cyclone,  85,  145.  Cynens 

or  camp  fever,  233.  Cystis,  244. 


-I 

/ 

1; 

* 

i 

i 

3 


Dads,  75.  Daddy  air,  181,  266.  Dairy  woman,  247.  Dam- 
nation, 17.  Damascus,  6.  Damp,  chillv  air,  223.  Daniel’s 
god,  77.  Dark  ages,  37.  Dark  ignorent  age,  128,  Darling 
of  the  Lord,  191,  Dating,  11.  Daughters  of  men,  86,  120. 
Davis,  101.  David,  75,  103,  169,  188.  David  and  Goliah,  lm 
88.  David  damnation,  103.  Davidson  county  jail,  103. 
Day  and  night,  30,  84,.  94,  132-6,  142.  Day  never  ends,  132. 
Days  work,  39,  46.  Days  of  the  weeb,  • 132. 

Dead,  19,  27,  36,  84,  267.  Death  bed,  27-8,  Death  not  a 
punishment,  146,  281.  Death  by  poison,  258.  Dead  beat,  1- 
24.  Dead  meat  to  eat,  123,  167.  Deacon,  100  Debars,  107. 
Debility,  243.  Decius,  279.  Declaration  of  Independence, 
3,  5,  11,  23,  43,  87,  241.  Declared  war,  86.  Decoration  day, 
42.  Decency,  87.  Deeds,  47-8.  Deeds  not  words,  118,  157, 
268.  Debased  minds,  194.  Defenders  26,  118  140.  Deity 
72,  75,  84,  268,  290,  Deification,  73.  Delirium  tremens,  2, 
236.  Demoivre,  286.  Democrats,  100-2.  Democrat  gods,  9. 
Den,  38.  Deny,  108,  140.  Depend,  74^5,  188,  205.  De- 
praved, 26-8,  188,268.  Depuration,  241.  Dependent  deprav- 
ity, 241.  Derbia,  the  book  city,  136.  Derivatives,  239,  240, 
241.  Desolate,  93-4.  Destitute,  desolate  home,  117.  Des- 
troy,  32-7,  86,  118,  128,  130-5,  140-4,193,  168.  Destructive* 

Destruction,  expulsion,  purification,  244,  2* 
96.  Destiny,  53,  188,  199.  Desert,  89.  Descent,  32,  Design, 


262.  Detection,  83,  110.  Deuteronomy,  87,  121,  123,  [xiv,  21.] 
Deuling,  42.  Developed  natures,  188.  Developed  organs,  1- 
90.  Develop,  40,  67,  71,  188,  162.  Devil,  2,  4,  19^0,1,  33-6, 
64,  76,  83-4-5-8,  100-2,  130,  141,  199,  290.  Devils  or  gods,  86. 
Devils  writing  a bible,  1304.  Devils  made  through  fear,  290. 

Diabetis,  diuresis,  237.  diaphoretic,  detergent,  222.  Diar-. 
rhea,  dysentery,  237,  249.  4Diet,  239,  240.  Die,  dying,  71,  1- 
07,  [144,]  281.  Difficult  urination,  249.  Difference,  86,  138, 
180..5-8,  200  62-94.  Different  religions,  124,  294.  Digestion 
and  nutrition,  242,  Digby  295.  Diluent,  detergent,  depu- 
rative,  218.  Dinah,  122,  168.  Discriminate,  108.  Discove- 
ries, 30,  62,  126.  Discovery  of  the  Amerikas,  126-7,  Dis . 
charges,  237.  Disease,  22,  127,  [146.]  278,  286.  Disease  is 
remedial  effort,  217.  Diseases  and  remedies,  216.  Diseases 
given  by  groups,  231.  Diseases  are  of  high  or  low  energy, 
231.  Diseases  of  puberty,  123.  Diseases  of  married  life,  249 
Diseases  of  child  birth,  259.  Diseases  of  infants  and  chil- 
dren, 255.  Disgrace,  127,  193.  Disgorged,  238.  Disloca 
tions,  244-5.  Disposition  of  man,  4,  160  to  170.  Disputes, 
161,  178,  194,  261  J,  262.  Dispondency,  242.  Dissatisfaction 
11,  13,  296.  Disturbed  minds  and  sleep,  252,  261  J.  Distress, 
pain,  sickness,  258.  Disputed  points,  132  ! Disturbance,  13 
Divine,  11,  76,  125.  Divine  decree,  128.  Divine  slavery,  1- 
23,140-1,  162.  Divine  heir  to  rule,  34,  86,  122,  125.  Divid- 
ing the  world, 130. 


Doctors,  43,  159,  242,  278.  Dogs,  17, 19,  234-7,  33,  (145,)  268  ! 
Dollars,  24,  39,  46,  134.  Down  they  went,  114-5,  128.  Down- 
fall, 32,  37,  128. 

Dress,  258.  Dress  and  fashion,  247.  Dressing  the  infant,  2, 
Drins  and  food,  230-9,  242,  259.  Drink  agreeable,  259. 
Drinking,  153.  Drunk,  100,  121,  153.  Drunkenness,  dirt- 
eating,  242.  Drunken  prohi-  109.  Driven,  35,  60.  Drop- 
sy, 243.  Drugplaces,  109.  Drugged  gizzards,  112.  Drum- 
mers, 109 151. 


Dues,  salaries  to  masters,  203.  Duty,  110,  [144,]  188,  268, 
290.  Dutch  war,  35  Dying,  [144, ||  154,  284.  Dynamite, 
103,  104.  Dyspepsia,  239,  540,  256. 


Earth,  30,  68,  83-5,9,  93,  132-6,  [142,]  181,  217,  271.2,  Earth 
flat  and  square,  30,  132.  Earth  round,  30,  93, 132.  Earth- 
quakes,  61,  83,  [55,]  269,  Earthly  paradise,  65-9,  85,  136. 
Eating,  drinking,  132,  193.  Eat,  drink  and  hug  strange  wo. 
men,  192 Ebb  and  flow  of  the  eea,  84 88. 


Ecclesiastes,  26,  184-5.  Eclectics,  106  to  120.  Economy 
made  practical,  211.  Ecuador,  58,  63,  66,  68,  69,  83 1 


Eden,  57-8,60,834,  Education,  reason,  association,  190. 
Education  and  cultivation,  199 2(H). 

Eggs  or  germs  of  man,  63,  73.  Egg-plants — humau,  65-6-8-9, 
73.  Egypt,  10,  33*4,  127-8,  137,  142.,  Egypt’s  god,  266. 

Eldorado,  61,  Elders,  139.  Elect,  23,  126.  Electricity,  2. 
40-3-4.  Electrical  minds,  197.  Elements,  71,193,  268,  277, 
Elements  of  life,  269,  262.  Elementary  colors,  66,  277.  El 
ephant  skin,  243.  Elevated,  69,  72,  88, 


Emancipation,  26.  Emetic,  228,  240,  243,  256,  259.  Empty 
pates,  32.  Empire  of  Russia,  107.  Emphysieraa,  244. 

End,  275,  286.  End  of  time,  18,  39.  Endure,  pity,  embrace, 
280.  Enemy,  11,  242.  Energy,  92, 140,  272.  Energy  or  In- 
teligence,  145, 169.  Energy,  high  or  low,  222.  Energy  low 
and  bad,  242-3,  England,  42,94,  129.  English  people,  42. 
English  language,  142.  Enlarged  glands,  238-9,  Envy,  120 
279.  Enslave,  41-6,  202 2154. 

Ephesians,  3,  85,  131.  Epidemic,  186.  Epluribus  Unium, 

197 Equal  and  exact  justice,  17,  39,  293. 

Equator,  68,  83,  93-4.  Equal  in  law  and  privilages,  125. 
Equal,  126,  169,  272.  Equalizers,  239,241,  293.  Equalize 
the  heat  and  the  blood,  220,  260. 

Er,  Onan  and  that  murdering  Lord,  34,  122.  Error,  11,  268. 
Eruptions  and  rashes,  60,  83,  235-7.  Eruptive  diseases,  236, 
Erysipelatous  diseases,  235,  236. 

Esther,  137.  Esteem  and  love,  146-7,  • 298- 

Eternity, 146.  Eternal  cause,  268.  Ethiopian  mothers,  57. 
Ethiopian,  African,  74.  Ethics,  263, 278. 

Europe,  35,  89,  94, 127,  130.  Europe’s  infamous  laurels,  301. 
European  continent,  58  J,  95.  Eugene,  300. 

Ever  existing  proof,  95.  Every  vile  poison,  109.  Every 
creature,  19,  126.  Evils  organized,  142,  Evil  designing  ras- 
cals, i08,  118,  142,  Evidence,  53,  74,  89.  Evil  one,  83,  120, 
130,  163  to  170,  215^. 

, Exalted,  72,  84.  Excited  minds,  202.  Exercise  and  rest, 
229,249.  Execute,  146,  182-3.  Executive  minds,  183,268. 
Exempt  property,  14. ' Existence,  74-5,  95.  Exodns,  14.  121 
123.  Experience,  72.  Expenses,  35,  Extreamests,  189,  2- 
68,  280,  293.  Extra  good  or  extra  bad,  189,  268. 


Fables,  127,  187.  Facts,  67,  75,  120-1,  134,  140,  143.  Faith, 
13,  23,  197,  267,  291,  302.  Faith,  hope  and  charitv,  13,  24, 
158,  199,  204,  210.  Fainting,  249.  Failure,  23,  32,  113.  Fall 
of  man,  290.  False,  87,  101,  112,  184-7,  198,  275,  290,  False 
pretenses,  14,  29,  87,  108,  112,  121-7.  False  and  absurd  bi- 
ble,  128  to  130,  261 Falce  scales,  301.  Famine,  41.  Fam- 
ily records,  179.  Family  duties,  247.  Fashion,  258.  Fath- 
er, 11,  25,  30-7,  57-9,  127,  180  Father,  mother  and  son,  33, 
183,  286.  Father,  son  and  ghost,  75-6,  286  Father,  mother 
and  child,  76,  183.  Fate,  267,  275-6.  Faulkners,  109,  113,  1- 
15,  120.  Falkland,  295. 

Feasts,  22,  41,67,  74,  290.  Feast  days,  132,  29,9.  Fear,  288. 
Fear  forced  religion,  242.  Febrifuge,  222.  Federalist,  35. 
Fed  to  dogs  tigers  and  lions,  129.  Feet,  keep  them  always 
hot,  255-9.  Feed,  90,  109,  114,  129.  Feeling,  78,  [183],  Fes- 
tival of  Ceres,  74.  Fever  heat,  250  6,  Fevers,  90,  232-3,  2- 
37,254-6  Fevers,  treatment  for  all,  233,  234. 

First,  2,  45,  63,  73-4,5,  90,  131,  141.  First  love,  68  to  71 
First  courtship,  71-2.  First  marriage,  71-2-3.  First  senses, 
78,  183  to  250.  First  age  of  the  earth,  68,  289.  First  tem- 
ples, 63.  First  cities,  63.  Fire,  59,  83-5,  125-8-9,  131-3,  140. 


Fire  worship,  59,  75.  Fishers  of  men,  36,  40,  67,  85,  119,  124 
245,  290.  Fitest,  40,  Five  colors,  64.  Fight  lor  them,  121. 
Fighting  and  murdering,  134,  290.  Filthey,  lothsom  diseas* 
es,  191.  Finished  man,  195.  First  man,  73,  First  festival, 
73,134.  First  trouble,  193.  Firstborn  Jew  a murder,  134. 
First  bible,  131  to  136.  First  Jew  bible,  136.  First,  just, 
free,  liberal — 134.  First  trouble,  193,  Fire  and  heat,  125, 
128-9.  Firmness,  197, 215*.  Fire-damp,  259.  Fish,  snake, 
and  ghost  stories,  99.  Fistulas,  245.  Fits,  239,  256.  Five 
miles  high,  72,  84.  Five  senses,  78,  [183,]  182.  Five  cent 
novels,  99.  Five  ways  to  feel.  Fizz  and  l'ry,  112. 

Fleas,  flies,  and  such  bloodsuckers,  19,  240,  243,  261.  Fled 
ignomineously,  128,  261*.  Florid  Scotchman,  74.  Flood,  55, 
83.  Flux--like  diseases,  237# 

Fool,  21,  36.  103-4,  128.  Fools,  108, 140-1,  275-6-8,  280-1-4,  2- 
95,  Food  aud  water,  67,  71,  90,  109,  216,  [217]  230  8,  241,  284. 
Footbath,  hot!  hot!  240-3,257.  Foment,  256.  Fomenta- 
tions, 228,  239,  244-5,  250.  Follow  me,  27,  40,  67,  85, 119,  290. 
Force,  15  67,  71,  92,  [143,]  217.  Fortunes,  fabulous,  8,  36-7. 
Forsaken,  18,  44.  Foreigners,  35.  Foi tided,  40.  Forgive- 
ness never!  114.  Forty  years  starving,  122,  Forging  slave- 
ry fetters,  129.  Forced  upon  us,  129.  Forced  into  virtue, 
190.  Force  of  arms,  143,  289.  Forehead,  201.  Fortifying, 
238.  Fossail  remains,  73.  Fourth  of  July,  11.  Foundation, 
75.  Fourth  commandment,  21.  Four  corners,  30.  Four 
times  atiacted,  114.  Four  runner,  123.  Foundation,  125,  1- 
38,  243.  Fountain  of  life,  183,  Foxglove,  109.  Foxtail,  1- 
02,  109,  110,  130.  Fox  and  grapes, 150. 

Fraud,  17,  101  France,  94.  Franklin,  32,  46.  Fractures? 
dislocations,  245.  Fraid  to  think,  204.  Free  and  equal,  1' 
40-1-2.  Free  will,  142.  Freedom's  sons  now  and  then,  154> 
Free,  7,  32-3,  46,  87,  127,  197,  276.  Freedom,  5,  11,  25,  32,3* 
7,  40,  87,  100  -29-30,  140-1-3,  154.  Free  government,  24.5,  87, 
108,141-3,  291.  Freemasonry,  32,  Free  moral  age ut,  32,  87, 
140,  197,  267,  276.  Free  religion,  33,  87,  127,  140,  287.  Free 
salvation,  [Matt,  xv,  26 -dogs  !)  108,140-1-3.  Freethinker, 
42,  87,  140-1-3,  197,  276.  Free  men,  104,  127,  140.  Free 
souverignty,  108,  140-1*3,  181,  186. 

Fret,  never,  1,  148,  157.  Freezing  cancers,  245.  Friend.  19* 
Frog  and  man,  206.  Frosts  and  dews,  90,  261.  F ost-bitten 
235.  Fruits,  30  2,  67,  71,  90,  100-1.4,  121  7-9,  131-8,  140,  187. 
Fruits  and  vegetables,  242 

Full-blood,  138.  Further  gone  than  he,  28).  Future  rewar- 
ds, 146,  186,  - 298. 


Gad,  ged,  gid,  god  gud,  are  the  words  the  guessed  at  vowels 
make,  133-4.  Galatians,  122.  Galling  gizzards,  103,  112. 
Gambeling,  14,  29.  Gaping,  239.  Garbled  extracts,  130-7. 
Garfield,  32.  Garment,  124.  Gaseous  poisocs, 258-9, 

• Gease,  104.  Genesis,  1,  2,  3,  4, 15,  34,  86,  120^-3, 130, 134,6. 
Generation,  64,  75,  200.  Generative  love,  286.  Geography, 
94,  Georgia,  35.  Germs,  63, 190,  237,  241,  243,  2 6I«  Germin 
Empire,  94.  Gestation,  65.  Getters  up  of  the  first  bibles,  1- 
33  to  138,  and 261* Ghost,  34,  75,  87,  99. 


Gilbert,  114.  Girdle,  wet  and  hot,  227.  Gittin  ligin,  13,  26, 
28, 184.  Give,  28,  39,  124.  Give  to  the  borrower  and  the 
beggar,  [Matt,  v,  42.]  124.  Gizzard,  32,  103,  108,  112, 

Glaciers  89,  92.  Glandular  enlargement,  243.  Glass  flour, 
259.  Gleet  and  catarrh,  236,  250, 

God  and  Nature,  5,  6,  18,  21  to  27,  30  to  37,  43,  75-7-8-9,  82-4, 
103,  140,  [142]  181,  272.  4-7,  [286)  291,  302.  God,  what  he  is, 
[53,  72,  77,  80,]  103,  180,  216,  272,  277.  God-space,  72, 103,  2- 
72.  God  of  principle,  78,  277.  God  wrote  no  book,  186. 
God’s  son  wrote  no  book,  186.  God’s  only  son  and  book  is 
nature,  186,  274.  God  within  the  mind,  280.  God  and  man’s 
186.  God  or  man’s  266.  God,  man  as — 268,  278.  God  as  a 
beast,  274,  290.  Gods  made  through  fear  and  weak  hope,  2- 
74,290.  God  sends  not  ill,  296.  God’s  love,  man’s  149,  303. 
God’s  attributes,  79,  83,  290.  God’s  earthly,  77,  180-1,  268, 
272.  Gods  of  this  world,  85-6,  103,  120,  123,  130-1/277,  290. 
God  of  Israel,  191,  290.  Gods  or  devils,  86  7,  120,  123,  134,  2 
90.  Gods  of  the  Christians,  120-1,  290.  God’s  special  elect, 
126,  138,  180.  God  made  them  ignorent,  135,  180,  271-2-3*4. 
Gods  of  Babylou,  77.  God,  Aaron’s  16,77,204,  278.  God 
and  the  Lord — make  man,  1,  21.  God’s  promises,  16,  30,  1 
15,  125,  138.  God’s  sons,  16.  30,  75, 126.  God’s  only  son,  18. 
God-sent,  called,  or  god-favored,  23,  30-1-3, 180,  126,  138,  216. 
God  perfect,  26,  30.3,  82,  125,  138,  274  5.  God’s  lamb,  29. 
God  rests,  29,  30-  God’s  laws,  21,  33,  44,  31,  82,  103,  138,  272 
373.  God-head,  33-4,  75-6,  82,  183.  God  or  Goddess  of  corn 
Cerese,  74.  Goddess  Amerikus  or  Libertv,  87.  God  done 
it  ? 115,  120,  121,  138-9,  180.  God  fights  for  them  ? 121.  God 
of  Gods  ? 168.  God  of  them  all  ? 123,  290,  God’s  slave  ? 87, 
138,  God  so  decreed  ? 128,  272-4-7.  God’s  set  up  throne?  1-  • 
28.  God’s  special  agent  ? 138,  180, 277.  God’s  infallible  a- 
gent  ? 134-8.  God’s  good  guide?  131*8.  180.  God’s  only 
means  and  way?  274.  God  and  religion  ? 140,290.  God  a 
robber,  thief,  ravisher  and  a lying  cruel  murder?  141-2,  163 
178,  290.  God  and  Solomon  ? 190-1.  God  of  puppy  love,  255. 
Godless  books  in  King  Jim’s  bible  ! 137,  138. 

Go  not  to  others,  126,  Go  into  all  the  world,  19,  126.  Good 
17,  23,  26,  [144,]  292  tr  299.  Good-father,  SO  Good  laws,  31 
[144  ) Good  for  evil,  124,  297.  Good  Ingin,  9,  125*6,  144* 
Good  organs -a  fallacy,  198,  292  to  299.  Good  men  ? 114,  190, 
194,  279,  [280,]  295.  Goose-headed  set,  100,  104  to  108  to  120 
Golden  rule,  144.  Gold,  8,  30,  67.  Gomorrha,  3,  34.  Gos. 
pel,  119,  33,  126.  Gout,  rheumatism,  129,  278.  Government 
11,  13,  31-3-5,  43-4*  120, 126,  128,  143,  290,  291.  Government 
paternal,  7,  31,3,  143,289,291,  Government,  religious,  15, 
21,  33,  44, 143,  290.  Government  by  the  people,  129,  [291.] 
Govenors,  100-1,3  9-12-20-91. 

Grant,  Gen  7,  123,  191.  Grain, 

71.  Grandfather,  13.*^  Granny,  3l.  Grass  family,  73.  Grad- 
uated, 107.  Gravel,  239.  Gravity,  93.  Greece,  61,  133-7-8,  1 
42,  Greek  and  Romons,  6.  Greek  Slave,  87,  129,  258.  Great 
age,  73.  Great  grandfather,  73,  Greates  Intelligence — God, 
80-2.  Greatest  Good,  103,t299.  Green  sickness,  248.  Guar- 
dian, 26*  31,  33, 131.  Guarding,  108.  Gulph  stream,  ...  58,  94. 


Habit,  182,  220,  278.  Hagar,  122.  Hail  republic,  99.  Hare, 
lip,  256_7.9.  Harmonv,  125.  Ha  rison,  31.  Hare-brained,  242. 


Hallucination,  242  261 J.  Half-breeds,  138.  Half-made,  66 
Hamilton,  35.  Ham,  74.  Hainan,  Brown  and  Guiteau,  142. 
Hanibal,  191.  Harrison,  31.  Harlot,  29,  122.  Happiness, 
15,  17,  87,  98,  258,  281,  286,  292,  [293,]  302.  Hanging  gardens 
of  Babylon,  138.  Hate  commanded,  13,  25,  119,  125,  138.  140 
277.  llate  father,  mothr,  wife  and  children,  119,  277.  Hate, 
fear,  grief,  277.  Hatched,  63.  Haunt,  34.  Hayseed,  102,  110. 

Heaven  and  hell,  5,  14,  15,  26-7  8,  37,  60-9,  80,  125,  130,  [145,] 
[188,  290.]  Heaveuly  father,  55,  80,  60-3,  74.  Heaven  built 
on  pride;  Hell  built  on  spite,  290.  Heaven,  cast  out  of,  83. 
Heat,  92,  218.  239,  244.  Heath,  13,  3U7,  90,  104  to  117,  (146,] 
206.  Heathen,  14.  Hearing,  78.  Hearsay  evidence,  139. 
Heart  of  man,  200.9.  Heart  said  to  the  head,  209.  Heart- 
burn, head-ache,  249,  259.  Heat  and  fever  to  reduce,  222 
Healing  wounds,  and  soars,  245.  Heir,  33,  85*6,  125.  Heir 
Heir  to  heaven,  85-6.  Hebrew,  14,  26,  133.  Heli,  76.  Hell, 
if  true,  99,  130.3,  191,  Hell-fire  and  brimstone,  125,  130, 133. 
Heratics,  99.  Henderson,  114.  Henbane,  109.  Hernia,  2- 
44.  Hepetic,  222.  Health,  peace,  comfort,  294.  Head  and 
face  cool,  259.  Hemorrage,  hysterics,  237-8,249.  Henniss- 
ee,  31.  Hermit,  290. 

Hiccough,  hysterics,  239.  Hieroglyphics,  127,  133.  138.  Hi- 
ena  howl,  23  High,  broad  forehead.  200.  High  kickers,  1- 
24  Higher  powers,  86.  Higher.state  of  exiatence,  71.  Hill 
Ben,  141.  High,  72,  86.  Hireling,  39.  .His  own,  17,  18,  191. 
History,  32-4,53.7,  106-20-5,  130-7-9,  140,  193. 

Hobgoblins,  87,  254-5.  Hog,  19.  Home,  8,  36-7,  44,  60,  115, 
181.  Home,  sweet  home,  52.  Homeopaths,  106  to  120.  Hon- 
esty the  best  policy?  98.  Honest  Injin,  9,  108.  Honest  John, 
113.  Hoo-doo,  16.  Hope,  13,  197,  267.  Horrors  of  horrors, 
30.  Hosea,  123.  Hot  head  foot  and  body,  220,  239,  240,  244, 
252,  256.  Hot  water  and  soap,  238-9,  240-4,  251-6.  Hot  bath, 
239,  240-4,  254-7-9.  House  of  God,  30,  190-1.  House  of  Isra- 
el.  17.  Houchius,  113.  Hovel,  8,  36-7.  Hovel  and  stable,  2- 
03,  Hot  irons,  bricss  or  rocks  to  the  feet,  240,  244,  251,-4-6- 
9.  Hot  water  injections,  250-1-4-6-7-9.  Hot  toddy,  259,  260, 
Honey  moon,  247.  Honor,  esteem,  love,  298.  Hope,  happi* 
ness,  281,  291-3.  How,  when  and  wheare  man  fell,  290.  How 
religion  debases,  194.  How  god  answers  prayer,  193.  How 
god  helps,  193.  Howling,  32,  100  to  120,  124.  Howls  and 
bow — yows,  7,  23,  33,  64. 

Human  liberty,  98.  Human  depravity,  138, 188,  190.  Hu- 
inau  gore,  140.  Human  body,  181,  200,  218.  Human  nature 
188,  190,  200,  206.  209,  276.  Hnman  man,  198,  199,  200,  207, 
276.  Human  head,  199,  200.  Human  food,  290.  Humilia- 
ted, 27.  Hunters,  150.  Hungry,  27.  Hundreds  of  religions  , 
129.  mug,  28.  Hurricans,  84,  - 148,  y 


I belong  to  them,  100.  Icebergs,  89.  Idiot,  40,  86, 134,  [l..  t 
45,]  204.  Idlenss,  78.  Ignorent,  18,  30,  44,  76,  288.  Igno*  1 

nun  uses,  76,  275.  Illustrate,  to,  12, 15,  25-6,  30-2,3,  40-5,  77,  I 
78,  83,  141, 199,  206, 251,  303.  II lustrations,  20,  42.  45,  53,  58,  j 
58-9,  69,  76,  88,  ’95-6  9,  100,  101,  102,  104,  105, 107,  108, 117,  f 
118,  119,  130,  179,  180,  183, 187,  189,  190,  196,  199,  201,205,  206  ) 
214  to  216,  219, 220,  221,  225,  26U  j 


Uegal,  31  2, 107,  111*  Illc  and  woes,  247, 279* 


I matured,  6.  Imperfect,  26,  64, 133,  272.  Immortal,  40,  71 
L.  Immortal  Soul  or  Spirit,  184, 186.  Immoral,  59,  187. 
ited  discovery,  126.  Impossible,  127,  191,  272.  Immu- 
140.  Impios,  128.  Improve  and  control,  206,  272, 


Imbecility,  242.  Imposture,  74.  Improve  by  balancing,  244, 

, lm 


272.  Imaginary,  254.  Impregnable,  258.  impiety,  128,  272, 
Imprison,  109,  146,  114# 


locus  or  Chief,  56-7,  72-4,  131.  Indian,  6 to  9,  35-6, 106,  192, 
267- Si  India,  33,  61, 141.  Ingin,  133.  Indian  Corn,  68,  73. 
Influence  of  the  Sun,  91.  Infidel,  12,  13,  24,  30-2-5.7,  56,  99, 

128,  178,247.  Infidel  poor-house,  14.  Inspector,  15.  

Insult,  23,  28.  Intimidating,  22.  Inqusition,  25, 

107.  Indulgence,  25.  Innocent,  32-4.  Insanity,  32.  Inde- 
pendence, 32,  129, 181,  192.  Innocent  mothers  and  infants, 
34.  Insurection,  35  6.  Inferior,  44,  190.  Ingersoll,  42,  In- 
telligence, 53,  71,  80,  140,  [145,]  272,  288.  Ingersoll  and 
Paine,  42.  Increase,  71.  Insect,  71.  Industry,  72.  Incar- 
nation of  the  Sun.  73.  Infaleable  witness,  76,  133.  Infinite 
78.  Injure,  109.  In  hell  if  true,  99.  Indignation  meeting, 


101.  Infamy,  107-8,  129,  143.  Inquisitorial  General,  107. 

Li 


Inquisition,  108,  134,  239,  Infidel  Literature,  101.  Infidel 
Literature  Mailable,  110,  113.  Indict,  111.  Inspector,  113, 
114, 128.  Investigation,  114.  In  and  out  of  power,  118.  In 
the  name  of  God,  118,  121,  129,  134-6,  178.  Infamy  comman- 
ded, 123.  Intrigue,  127.  Institutions  of  Learning,  128.  In- 
terpretation, 133,  272.  Infalible  Bible,  133.  Infant,  child, 
man  or  Woman,  145,  246-7,  252,  281.  Infernal  Infermities,  1- 
lnstinct,  193,  [285.]  Introductory  Remarks,  216.  In. 
ion,  228,  238,  [240,]  249,  250-4.  Inflamation  and  fconges- 
, 220,  235,  244-5,  Inaction  or  Torpor,  220.  Inflamation 
of  the  brain,  235.  lnflamatory  Diseases,  234,  244,  250-9.  In- 
digo and  hot  water,  240,  Intercourse,  Sexual,  250.  Intem- 
perance, 153,  161,  257.  investigator,  114.  Insuperable  line, 
271.  Instinct  and  Reason,  186,  ...... 271. 

Iron,  67.  Iron  CJad  Age,  114.  Ireland,  94.  Irish  type,  208. 
lritation,  240,  259.  Isaac,  15,  29,  33.  Island,  34.  Is  life  worth 
living?  142.  Isolated  parts  for  a creed,  131.  ltallions,  8.  1 
think  1 thunk  a lie,  148.  It’s  money  after  all,  150.  Italic 
words  in  their  bibles,  134,  Italy,  126.  Itch,  tetter, 237. 


Jacob,  15,  29,  74,  122.  Jackass,  19,  22,  126,  128.  JaiC  109, 
T imes,  27,  123.  Jason,  the  Amerikan  Historian,  4,  Jaun- 
oe,  249.  ......... ......... ......... ...  Jealous,  86,  120,  138.  Jeal- 


ousy limited  their  life,  120.  Jefferson,  10,  32,  44-6.  Jcruse . 
lam,  16,  18-9,  24,  123,  138.  Jesus,  3,  10,  13,  17,  19,  21-4-7,  32, 
33,  74-5,  85,  118-9,  124-5-6,  13i-2-8,  192,  Jesus’  god,  24,  77,  86. 
Jesus’  bible,  137.  Jesus’  Letter  to  Bridget,  128.  Jesus  and 


John,  [118,]  124-5.  Jesuses,  how  many,  126.  Jesusites,  60, 
J<  “ ""  “ ' ‘ - 


esus  the  Tramp  Doctor,  [Mark,  vi,  5.]  248.  Jezy.  85, 
e ws,  4,  9, 10-4-7-8,  30, 123J,  136-7-8, 143,  208.  Jews’  god 
. Jews’ bible,  138,  184.  Jew  Slave,  129.  Jew  Joseph, 
Jew  Beginning  Day,  143, 192.  Jewite  route  te  Heaven, 
> • ••  4 178. 


Jimaon,  109,  259.  Jine  de  church,  21.  Jine,  backslic. 
re-jine  de  church,  191.  Joshua,  16,  21, 121, 123, 132,  136.  Jei 
den,  19.  Jones,  27,  141.  John,  14,  17,  19,  30,  76,  85-6,  130. 
Job,  85,  136,  184,  199.  Job's  wife,  131.  Joel,  87,  113.  Jos* 
eph,  76,  86.  Joseph's  wife,  86.  Jove,  Mike  and  Nick,  ..163. 


Judges,  122,  200,  294.  Judgement,  185,  200,  231.  Judge,  Jus* 
tice,  [197,]  198,  200,  298.  Judea,  19,  34,  123.  Juda  and  the 
Lord  couldent — 122.  Judas,  19,  27,  298.  Justice,  16,  2ty»3, 
26-9,  39,  43,  87,  141,  190,  193,  200.  Justice  Conscience,  [190. 
Just  men,  26,  Justice  or  Injustice,  [198,]  200,  290-2  to  300. 
Juno,  84.  Jupiter,  84. 


38,86.  King  Dollar,  39.  Kingdom,  18,  78,  85.  Kings  of 
this  Earth,  86-7,  130.  Kings  of  this  World,  85-6-7,  King 
Jim,  87,  122,  261 J.  King  Jim's  Rible,  40,  55,  75,  87,  99.  122. 
133-5-9,  140*6,  160  to  170.  King  .Tim's  god,  146,163.  King, 
Haler  or  a Great  man,  125.  King’s  Concubine  Slaves,  87  ! 
King  George,  25,  32-7.  King  Philip,  35  King  of  the  Jews, 
143.  King  William,  35.  King  Louis,  43.  King  Jim,  the  Sim* 
piston,  129,  King  Jim's  Bible  declared  Tnfalable,  133.  King 
Jim  and  Lord  Bacon,  301.  Kill,  38,  43,  86,  —121,  — 122. 
Kill  all  except  the  [women]  children,  121.  Killing,  murder- 
ing, 242,  244.  Kill  with  caustic,  [24§,].  Killing,  curing,  ~ 
38,  [245,].  Killing  Insect  Life,  244.  Killing  of  Abel,  33,  * 
Killing  of  Er,  33-4,  86,  122.  Killing  of  Onan,  33  4,  86, 
Killing  of  ail  violators,  20,  32-4,  [Ex.  xxxii,  27.].  Killing  of 
Jesus,  20-4-7,  Knaves,  21.  Knowledge,  56,  67,  71,  126,  128, 
143,  193.  Knowing,  71,  126,  143.  Knock  down  proof,  73,  87 
126,  143,  193.  Knew  nothing  of  the  World,  126.  Know  thy- 
self, 193,  274,  304.  Knowledge  doth  destroy,  282.  Knowl- 
edge is  thyself  to  know,  204 *•*—•  304, 


Labor,  8>  21,  29,  32,  39,  123.  Labor  and  Slavery  Ordamed, 
123.  Labor  or  Travail,  254.  Labrador,  94.  Lakes,  6o,  68. 
Lard,  butter  or  greese,  259.  Large,  open,  perceptable  parts, 
262.  Land  of  liberty,  87.  Land  of  perpetual  light,  05-8. 
Lamb,  29,  68.  Lamb  or  Lion,  119.  Lash  and  the  Cross,  140 
Last  day,  18.  Last  witness,  86, 131.  Latin,  133.  Lauda- 
num, 259.  Law  and  Gospel,  143-4-5-6.  Laws  ^cn.^ 

5,  6,  16,  20-1-6,  30,  64-8,  87,  143,  [142,)  290.  Laws  °f 
131,  144.  Li»w,  283,  274, 290, 293,302.  Lawyer,  80,  76, ,100  to 
114,197,  242.  Laws  of  Nature.  16,  17,  21,  64-6-7-8,87,-44, 
180, 258.  Laws  of  Man,  87,  131,  141-4,  180,  290.  I^£re»£- 
ers,  25,  31-2,  87,  100  to  114,  136,268.  Lawless,  9,  31,  102. 
Lawsuit,  197.  Laws  of  the  world,  140-4,  288,  290.  Laws  °£ 
life,  health,  disease,  and  death,  216,  288,  Laws  fiST  a i 
general,  269,  270.  Law  census,  106.  Law  Oral,  137-9.  Lay 

it  aU  on  God ! 136, 178,  ... 186# 


Learning,  4,  5,  6,  32,  123, 128,  92, 197,  288.  Learning  good 
»ad  evil,  120,  130.  Leader,  40,  Leather  or  pranella,  260, 


Lectured  and  taught,  192.  Legally  eat,  drink  or  do—  12. 
Legends,  58,  63,  68.  Legislature,  102-5-8-9,  110,  112,  141. 
Lemonade,  259  Length  of  day  and  night,  94.  Length, 
bredth,  hight,  200.  Leopards,  74.  Leprosy,  243.  Let  U S. 
make  Man,  180.  Lewedness,  250-7.  Leviticus,  ...  14,  121-3. 

Liberty,  11,  15,  24,  37,  39,  98,  114, 129,  141.  Liberator,  45,  1- 
41.  Liberel  Infidel  Literature,  114,  126,  129.  Liberal,  126, 
128  131,  Library,  128.  Lice  and  like  bloodsuckers,  240. 
* Lie'  18,  22,  31-2-6,  42,  56,  62,  87,  126-7-8,  180.  Life,  15,  37,  40 
63-8,  89  to  95,  114,  182-4,  [220,]  226,  271,  284.  Lite  to  come, 
87.  Life  blood,  34,  240.  Life-long  persecution,  114.  Life’# 
center,  196.  Life  force  217,  288.  Life  is  only  inherant  with- 
in us  217.  Lifes  play  is  o’er,  281.  Life  before  religion,  286. 
Lightning,  40,92,128.  Light,  91-2,  129.  Likeness,  123. 
Liniment,  [259,]  251,  Lime  fresh  and  quick,  238.  Lint  or 
old  rags,  250.  Lincoln,  32,  140,  Lincolm  and  Washington, 
45.  Lion  of  Judea,  119.  Livly  and  Harmon,  114,  Living 
and  dead  matter,  217,  228.  Liver  diseases,  239.  Like  or 
balanced,  258.  Live,  how  to,  71, 154  to  159. 


Lock-jaw,  239.  Longings,  249.  Lord,  2L  30-4,  86,  122,  137. 
Lord’s  Supper,  74.  Lord-god,  21,  137.  Lord’s  day,  29,  30, 
132.  Lord’s  school,  21.  Lord-man-god,  67.  Look  to  me, 
87.  Lost  Sheep,  17,126.  Loss  of  the  Senses,  241.  Loss  of 
right  justice  and  honor,  $41,  290.  Loss  of  semen,  237,  241, 
Lot  and  his  gals,  34,  120,  122,  134, 248.  Louse,  19,  240,  241. 
Love  your  enemies,  124.  Love,  16,  17,  64,  72,  277,  283,  298. 
Love,  hope,  joy,  277,  [286,]  288,  300.  Love,  puppy,  192. 
Love,  procreative,  286.  Low  down,  .99,  100  to  119,  121,  122* 


Luke,  3,  4,  13,  14,  18,  19,  68,  75-6,  85-6,  119,  123.  , Lust,  inor- 
dinate, 248,  290.  Lye  soap,  250.  Lying  with,  121-2.  Lying 
in  |47,  253.  Lying  Commanded*  123,  146,  180. 


'Made  every  tiling  ia  six  days  out  of  nothing?  131.  Madness 
272  Maddens  and  destroys,  134,  143,  272.  Mad  opinions, 
17,  76,  134,  142,  192,  202,272.  Ma!  ma!!  72,  193.  Magis- 
trate!?, 1J,  14.  Making  of  bibles  closed,  140.  Making  an  of- 
fence, 110.  Malaria,  90.  Malefactor,  76,  86.  Mammoths, 
73.  Me  Minnville,  116.  Making  a man,  1,  2,  137,  192,  [193,] 
194,  199.  Making  Adam  and  Eve,  1,  2,  66,  [137,]  . Making 
us  mad  or  glad,  195,  199.  Main  god,  86,  182.  Maker,  20,  1- 
31-7,  193.  Man,  1,  2,  21,  22,  40,  67,  71-2-4,  137,  [144,  180,]  2, 
[188,  192,)  190-3-4-7-8,  200,  277-8,  280,  291.  Man  when  finished 
194.199.  Man  is  double-double,  197  9,  200,  276,  291.  Man’s 
nature,  182,3-4-9,  198,  200,  270  6,  291.  Man,  mortal,  144,  145. 
Man,  immorts.1,  144,  145.  Man’s  proper  study,  181-2,  199,  200. 
Man’s  destany,  (188,]  199,  283,  285  Man's  nature  and  estate, 
262-4,  270-6.  Man  in  the  abstract,  262,  276.  Man’s  extent., 
limit  and  connection,  263,  291.  Man  as  GOD,  268  Man  or 
fellow,  298,  Man  is  for  me  says  man,  284.  Man  is  made  for 
me  says  a goose,  284.  Man  before  religion,  286.  Man’s  fall 
was  in  art,  56,  282-6.  Man  is  as  perfect  as  he  aught  to  be, 
267.  Man  is  not  without  a plan,  255,  291.  Man  and  Beast, 
185  6-7-9,  199,  200  70-4.  Man’s  maker,  68-9,  70,  173,  C 193,1  199, 
267.  Man’s  needs,  76,  144}  193,  199.  Man,  matter,  and  mind, 


67,  193,  198,  199,200.  Man’s  birth,  58,  74,  144.  Man’s  beginnj 
ing,  [193J.  Man’s  standard,  67,  144,  156,  183  to  189,  190,  192, 
to  199,  266*91,  Man’s  daughters,  16,  Man’s  gods,  3,  17,  27,  33 
64,  65,  67,  75,  119,  138,  139.  Man  deserves  no  pity»J186! 
Many  sign  boards,  130,  191-2.  Mars,  84.  Mastodon,  73-4, 
Manifest,  71.  Manhood,  40.  Marriage  and  divorse,  29,  42. 
Mansions,  36.  Master,  31,  100.  Mark,  19,  25-7,  76,  123.  Ma* 
boh,  12,  100.  Map  of  man,  263,  276-8.  Marcellus.  301.  Mar- 
iner-like, [not  Coljim bus-like,]  286.  Marriage,  246-8.  Mas- 
ter, servaut,  friend,  281.  Marsselles,  good  bishop,  295,  Ma- 
tured, 6,  180-1-2.  Matter  and  life,  284  Masters  or  rulers,  2- 
03.  Mastication,  242  Marseilles,  143.  Massive  Cities  of 
rock,  72.  Mathematical  certainty,  159.  Matthew,  17,  18,  19 
26,33,  75-6,  85-6-7,  119,  123-4-6,193.  Maupins,  113.  May- 
pole  festivals,  65,  76,  125,  359. 

Mean  as  hell,  26-9.  Meat  to  eat,  71,  [Deut.  xiv,  21*]  Meas- 
els,  237.  Measuring  the  size  of  the  Organs,  199.  Measuring 
will  power,  200.  Meconium,  255,  Medical  students,  19. 
Medical  law,  108.  Medicine,  104  to  113.  Meddling,  22,  100, 
137.  Meddlesom  insolence,  127,  Mediator,  39,  65,  126.  Me- 
diation, 242.  Medula  Oblongatta,  199,  Melancholiy,  242. 
Melted  Mount  Sinai,  122.  Mental,  34,  180  to  200.  Meutol- 
ogv,  258.  Mental  action,  [196,]  198-9,  200.  Mental  diseases, 
242,  272,  26l£.  Menstration,  248-9,  255-8.  Merry-go-round 
61.  Merchants,  123.  Mercury,  84.  Methodists”.  12.  Meth- 
odist Rout  to  heaven,  203.  Meeting  Indignation,  101  Mex- 
ico, 10,  56,  58,  127,  127. 

Microbe  or  Germ  diseases,  233,  241,  261.  Midwife,  252.  Mid* 
die  man- Perfective,  188,  199,  200.  Mighty  works,  76.  Mid- 
eonites,  122.  Milk,  71.  Milk,  honey  and  fritters,  122.  Mill- 
ions of  years  to  write  a bible,  131.  Millitary  craze,  143. 
Milk,  71.  Milk-leg,  254.  Milk-sick,  259.  Midnight,  44.  44. 
Millions,  24,  63-5,  123.  Millionairs,  8,  9.  Millerites,  39.  Milk- 
ey  com,  69,  73.  Minds,  71,  145,  181-3-4,  194-8-9,  280.  Miner- 
va, 84.  Miners,  102.  Mineral  medicine,  259.  Mineral  and 
vegetable,  216,  259.  Minds  of  man,  183,  198-9,  200.  Mind 
and  matter,  144,  181,  198,  199,  270.  Miracleously,  125,  Mis- 
rule, 6,  280.  Missionary,  31^7,  76.  Mistaken,  27,  133.  Miss- 
ouri, 35.  Misapplication,  92.  Missnomer,  114.  Missprints, 
135.6.  Mistakes  and  frauds,  135,  136,  180.  Miserable  deaths 
191.  Mismenstration,  239,  Misplacements,  244.  Michigan 
114.  Mixed,  152.  Mixing  and  momixing  up  man, 86. 

Mob  law,  6,  23.4,  89,  100.2^3,  140.  Moccasins,  68.  Moharn. 
med,  140.  Momix,  76,  103.  Money,  8,  9,  11,  17,  29,  30,  35.9. 
46,  102,  114,  125,  134.  Money-changers,  9,  10,  102,  125.  Mon. 
ey-begging,  12,  29,  125.  Monk,  294.  Monroe,  10.  Monarch 
43,107,190.  Monopoly,  41.  Monkeying,  86,  108.  Moral, 
law,  5,  29.  Morocco,  59.  Mormons,  36,  39,  97,  137,  143,  203. 
Mortal,  71,  188.  Mortality,  120, 191,  198.  Morton,  109,  Mor 
ality  and  religion,  [198,]  199,  200.  Morality  and  health,  187, 
190,  200,  262*  More  human  than  good,  193.  More  favorable 
eternity,  144.  More  mistakes  than  any  thing,  135~6.  Moral 
or  good  organs  a fallacy,  198-9,  200,  262,  270,  276,  291.  Mor- 
ose, 242.  Morbid  appetite,  242.  Morphine,  259.  Mosaic  or* 
der  of  worship,  138.  Most  subtle  or  wise,  137.  Mos  Jesus, 
32.  Moses’ god.  Morgaa,  32.  Mother  India,  6,  33,  57.  Mo* 
ses,  3,  5, 16,  21,  29,  127,  136  7-8-9, 141.  Mother  Earth,  281,  266, 


278.  Mother  of  all  life,  90,  193,  278.  Mother  and  child  246 
247.  Mothers,  13,  57,  87,  90,  193,  278,  286.  Mother-marks. 
243.  Mortality,  29,  34,  [190,]  302.  Moors,  59,  62.  Mount 
GeriZiam,  138,  Mountains  of  humain  remains,  218.  Moon- 
eyed,  237.  Moist  heat,  240,244, 

Multitude  of  minds.  194,  199,  200.  Murder,  16,  20-3-4-5  8 30 
to  34,  42*  56,  63,  109,  118,  120,  141-2,  202,  242,  [286.  Murder 
commanded,  123.  Murdering  gods  and  devils,  134.  Mus« 
keto,  66,  240.  Mustard  and  warm  water,  259.  Music,  44  95, 

96.  Mumps,  235,  Myself,  37,8-9,  109,  to  114,  !• 

34,  143,  216.  My  reasons,  143.  Mysteries,  72,  73,  93,  199,  2- 
80.  Mystery  of  things,  197,  [183,]  198-9,  200,  241,  272,  ...  276. 


Naked,  68.  Names  of  diseases,  231.  Nankeen  Chinaman, 
74.  Narcotic  poisons,  260.  Nasty  religion,  121.  Nathen  a 
prophet,  191.  Nation,  27.  Nature,  53,  64-5-7,  73-6,  84,  182, 
188  [231,]  272*8  284.  Nature’s  Path,  17,  25-7,  64-8,  76,  [144,] 
216,  248,  272,  279,  302.  Nature  and  destiny  of  man,  53,  67, 
72,  84,  [144,]  182-8.  Nature  SPOKE  man  obeyed,  58,  68,  2- 
88.  Nature  and  end  of  man,  192.  282-5.  Nature  and  reason, 
278.  Nature  errors  not,  268  9.  Natural  passages,  238.  Nau- 
sia,  reaching,  sick  headache,  vomiting,  etc.,  218,  249,  256. 
Navr.i  cord,  253 253. 

Nearer,  nearer,  death  to  thee,  285.  Nearly  starved,  124. 
Nearly  naked,  124.  Nebulous  matter,  72.  Nebuceadnezzar 
137.  Negro,  7,  8,  10, 13,  16,  35,  42,  106,  208,  247.  Negro- A f- 
rican,  74,  140,  192.  Negro  -Slavery,  42,  140.  Negro-Slave, 

0NePtun£>  84‘  Nero>  269*  Nervousness,  249.  Nervine, 
222-3.  Ner^  s,  195,  249.  Nettles,  237.  Never  dying,  144. 
Never  dying  mind,  71,  [186,]  Never  known  a man  121. 
Never  yet  revealed,  138.  Never  yet  equaled,  i38.  Never 
recover  109  New  Orleans,  32,  204.  New  York,  38,  42. 
New  World,  119.  Newton,  275.  New  Testament  religion 
virtue,  and  morals,  76,  76£,  139,  142. 

Nick,  53-5,  131,  163,  215^.  Nick-nacks  and  candy,  255. 
Night  and  day,  21-7,  30,  84,  94,  132-6,  142 v Night  demon  or 
mare,  239.  239 

No  tax,  61.  No  bishop,  127.  No  bible,  127.  No  pope,  1- 
t/*  miri ca le,  124.  No  coat,  124.  No  forgivness,  186. 

No  power  but  of  GOD,  86,(186,].  No  voice  in  choosing 
nor  paying,  240.  Noah,  2,  21.— drunk  and  naked,  122.  North 
America,  89.  Nostrum,  109.  Not  new,  125.  Note  preface, 
and  title  page,  0.  Nothing  better  to  offer,  106,  C188, ) Not 
change  man  but  control  him,  139.  Non  resistance........  124. 

Nubends,  66.  Numbers,  123.  Nurse,  247,  255.  Nuts,  71. 


Oake,  73-4.  Oath-bound,  33,  

Obey  your  parents,  144.  Obey  the  laws,  144.  Obieet  of 
th's  book,  0, 189.  199.  Obstetrician,  252.  Obstructions,  2- 
38  Odscene,  59,  99,  124.  Obstructed  stomace  and  bow- 

Occupied,  250. 

Odd-fellows,  100.  Odor  pure,  250,  •; 250, 


Of  the  devil,  130.  Offensive  breath  and  lodks,  256.  Office, 
32-3,  100.  Officers,  25,  31-2,  40,  101,  107,  113,  .118,  123,  193, 
204.  Officers  of  God,  18,  25.  Official  letter  did  it,  112. 

Oil  of  worm  seed,  257-  Oil  of  castor,  croten,  257  Oil  of 
anise,  257.  Oily  substances,  259 259. 

Old  illiterate  pauper,  124.  O!  Lord  a!  28.  Old  books,  4,  5. 
Old  Testament,  139,  142.  Old  countries,  33,  66.  Old  age,  1 - 

94.  ..  . Onan,  34,  86,  121.  Onanism,  122,  250.  On 

oath,  113,  132.  On  it  goes,  122,  193,  194.  Only  route,  27,  29, 
Only  son,  33,  122,  142.  One,  two,  three,  4.  One  and  the 
same,  72,  192.  One  god,  43,  87.  On  the  field  of  battle,  128. 
Once  a man,  194.  One  stupendeous  whole,  272.  One  calls 
it  virtue,  280  Only  son  of  god,  142.  Oely  way  past  away, 
129,  Oppression,  32,  106.  Opinions,  118, 

259.  Order,  31,  33,  123,  269,  272,  (294,j# 

231,  212,  278.  Ordained  slavery,  123,  Organization,  182-6, 
194,  197,  206,  Organs  of  brain  and  body,  195-7,  205,  207,  270, 
278.  Organs  of  the  mind,  215£.  Organs  of  the  mind  indef- 
inite, 199  270,  278.  Organs  of  mind  or  mastication,  195,  270, 
278.  Organs  for  goodness  a fallacy,  198,  292  to  299.  Or- 
ganic quality,  231,  170,  278,  Origin, *4,  5,  6,  20,  33,  53,  64,  66 
75,77,  92-5,  114,  127,  133,  138.  Origin,  nature,  and  destiny 
of  man,  53,  91-2,  135  to  139,  [193-4,].  Original  Scriptures, 
133.  Origin  of  masondry,  133. 


Osirus,  34,  Others,  72.  Othea  citizens,  124.  Others  call  it 
vice,  280.  Our  beginuingless,  53.  Our  beginning,  53.  Our 
maker,  131,  191,  193.  Our’s  point  to  heaven,  your’s  to  hell, 
hell,  230.  Our  officers  to  be  examined,  110.  Outlawed,  104, 
107.  Our  Buck,  our  Bob,  104.  Our  god,  65,  92,  131.  Our 
Religion,  65.  Our  work,  241,  244,  Our  theory  ot  disease,  2- 
16.  Our  theory  of  religion,  216.  Our  cardinal  principals,  2- 
40.  Our  safty  mast  our  liberty  restrain,  290. 


Overthrow,  35 Own  testamony,  135.  Owned 

but  not  controled,  139. 


Pa,  pa,  72.  Pacific,  58 Ji,  72.  Pagans,  5,  65,  125.  Pain,  ds- 
tress,  sickness,  258,  259.  Pains,  strains  and  aches,  223.  Pain 
in  the  side,  back,  etc.,  219,  249,  250,  258.  Paine,  32,  28,  42, 
44,  87,  133.  Pain  and  Ingersall,  42  to  45.  Paine,  Prof.,  251. 
Palsy,  paralysis,  palpitation,  239.  Palms,  65,  69.  Palaces, 
36,  Pantheism,  5.  Pards  with  a whore,  121.  Partiality,  1- 
20,  121,  132.  Parties,  31,  41.  Parent,  72.  Pardon,  39.  Par- 
adice,  58,  63,  69.  Paralize  the  mind,  240.  Partners,  284. 
Part  and  not  the  whole,  266.  Paregoric,  250-3-6.  Paralytic, 
259.  Passions,  78,  sexual,  248,  259,  269.  Paternal  class,  9, 
108,  144.  Patriot,  38,  43.  Patriotism,  97-8*9.  Patterson,  1- 
09.  Pauper,  31,  182.  Pauper  graves, 115 

Peace,  125.  Peasant,  39,  106.  Peddlers,  19  Pedigree,  125« 
Pension  money,  11,  35.  penitentiary,  101.  Pentateuch,  136, 
138.  People,  40.  Peopled  the  world,  60.  People  yonng  and 
old,  22.  Personal  god,  27.  Perfect,  26.  Persia,  10.  Pater, 
19.  Perpetual  Spring,  69.  ' Peru,  58,  63-9.  Persecuted,  106, 
101.  Peruvians,  63.  Persia,  10,  137.  Perfection,  64,  79 
Perpetuation  of  man,  76.  Perjury,  101.  Perfect  as  God,  125. 


3L  85,  125.  Perfectly  plain  to  mil,  133.  PERSON- 
ATTER,  78, 145.  Personal  identity,  145.  Perceptive 
188, 198,  200,  275.  Perfective  minds,  183,  198,  277. 


• • • ■ >M 


% 251.  Peviousness,  2 56,  258, 

in,  62A  186.  Phenicians,  4,  72, 126.  PHI) 

ER’S  GOD,  78, 145.  Philistians,  131,  PhrenoU 
99, J.  Phthisic,  256.  Physical,  34.  Physicians  sphej 
lysiognomy,  physiology,  phrenology,  180  to  fli 

44,  69,  118.  Picture-graph,  62.  Pie  hunters,  36, 
Piles,  219,  239.  Pimples,  243.  Pirat,  42,  133, , jflL.  298. 

15,  Plat-hair,  237.  Pleasure,  277.  Plowing,  32. 
37.  Pneumonia,  pleurisy, 235. 

237  243.  Pocket-book,  61.  Poisons,  19,  216,  240,  258, 
Poets,’  portraits,  290,  Poison-oak , 109,  j *>oliti- 
102,  152,242.  Popular  opinions,  [117, 1 Polyog,  74. 
11,  108,  204,  285.  Pope  Sextus,  v,  135.  Pope’s,  p,  304. 
74.  Polypus,  244.  Poles,  93-4.  Portraits,  108-9. 
gle,  32,  74.  Postmaster,  112.  Pe«tmaster-Gen.,  110* 
Post  fiispecter  Settle,  114.  Potency  t* I reason,  188,  276. 
Poultices  arnd  fomentations,  239,  240  3-4,  254,  260.  Pour- 
leg  down  the  throat,  240,  259.  Power  acfumulhtory,  188, 
197  8.  power  manipulatory,  188.  Power  of  government,  1- 
10,  186.  Powers,  85-6,  91,  107,  125, 186,  297. 

Prayer,  15,  23-4-7-8,  31*2  8 9,  140,  242,  Prayer,  and 

works,  14*  31*8-9,  129,  140.  Prayed  and  preached,  192,  290. 
Prayed  out  of  hell,  204.  Practice  depravity,  133.  Practice 
231,  Pregnancy,  247-9.  Preaehers,  242,275.  Predisj 
misfortune,  207.  Predominate  is  boss,  207,  Prevent  ,1 
38.  Preach  against,  140,  275.  Presumpteeus  thieving  set, 
136,  268.  275,  281.  Presumpteons  Blasphemous  imi 
27,  136, 275.  Predudice,  115.  Pre-eminence, 
tend,  29,  31.  Preacher,  11,  27,  30-1.5,  44,76, 

204,  242,  285.  Prefatory  remaaks,  1 to  46.  Pr< 

Priest,  39,  43,  76,  114,  275.  / Priest  ridden.  11, 5 
275,  285.  Privilage  tax,  8.  Prince,  85.  nqterity 
ative,  92.  Prisoners,  60,129.  Prison,  19, 

Printing  press,  110,  126.4  Prisoner  and 
Printers,  139.  Principles  \ of  treatment,  240. 

297.  Procreative  Lotc/286;  Prolapsus,  244. 

51.  Profess  perfection*  193,  275,  [277,].  Proverbs  of' 
moo,  190.  Propagating  minds,  189.  Provisions  tor  all* 

139.  Proselytes,  22, 29, 31,  124,  Proef*sheets, 

20,  31,  73-4  8, 126, 129, 130-1, 140  4,  193.  Protection* 
Live  minds,  183,  198,  275*  Prpphitty,  37,216. 
110,  112.  Prusic  acid^  •4. ......  ...... .... 256. 

Psalmist,  185#  . ........ ......... ......  «»t..«  185. 

Puberty,  247-8.  Puck,  114.  Pulce  and  the  tongudy  751% 
lished  to  protect,  146.  Puppy  love,  78.  Puppy 
Purge,  purify,  318,  237.  Purge  or  yomit,  218 


Purification,  I 

of  Egypt,  ....... 


»MM  .... 


death,^ 
......  If 


j,  104  to  106,  203.  Quality,  71.  Queens,  122.  Queej 
s war,  35.  Qninto,  93.  Quinsy,  235.  Quieting,  218,  25n 


Races  Had  colors,  61,  207.  Rags  and  brocade,  296.  Rasing* 
education  and  association*  190.  Rally  with  our  fere r i 
259.  Rampant,  maniackal  screaming,  20S.  Ranting  , 
Rape,  rapine,  ravish,  25,  26,  61, 120  to  126.  Rapper,  w 
ana  hot,  227.  Rashes,  237.  Rascals,  21.  Rascality,  39,  ill, 
112.  lti*i.  of  earth’s  motion,  93.  Rational,  40,  71,  75, 184. 
Rat  poison,  259.  Raw  eggs,  259. 


Reasoning,  40,  71-5,  141,  164-5,  276  6*  Reader,  100.  Reap- 
ing, 32,  122-3.  Reasoning  minds,  163,  265,  278.  Reasoning 
pride,  268,  278.  Reason  and  passion,  275-6  8.  Reason  ana 
self-lore,  276-8.  Reason  or  Intellect,  285.  Reasou  dethron- 
ed, 194.  Reading  references,  120.  Read  nor  wiite,  141  < 
Rebuilding  Signal  fires,  129.  Rebls,  99,  114,  125.  Rebellions 
85,  14R  Re-converted  a billion,  124.  Recieved  him  not,  1* 
26.  Recollections,  138.  Re*constucted,  141.  Receiveiag, 
investfcgaing,  acting,  183,  195.  Redress,  107,  110.  Red,  yel- 
low,  white  baby,  253.  Redress  for  injuries,  15.  Reflection, 
286.  Refrigerant,  222-3,  245.  Refuges,  61.  Registration  or 
count-out  law,  107-8.  Regular  old  bum,  124.  Religion,  as 
or  what  it  is,  1,  8,  9 13,  16,  23-7,  124-9,  [142,]  186,  [190,]  193 
215,  241,  Rejected,  17, 124,  Religious  theory  or  scales,  1, 
9,  10, 199.  Religious  alters,  1,  9.  Religious  standard,  9,  IS 
to  14,  23-4-6,  39, 124, 190-3-9.  Religious  morals,  9,  13  to  17, 
26,  129,  190.  Religious  government,  7, 10, 14  5.6,  24,  S3,  124, 
129,  190-1-3.  Religion  done  it,  9,  10,  14-5-6-7,  20-3-5-9,  32-9, 
55,  87,  108,  117,  120-4  9,  134,  186,  191-3*9,  202,  241.  Religions 
laws  and  lawsuits,  9,  10, 14,  23-5, 124-8-9  191, 193.  Religion, 
27-9,  32-6,  40,  65,  37,  102, 108,  120-6,  141-2,  190-3.9.  Religious 
rule,  11, 14,  16,  23-5  7*9,  33-9,  120-4-8-9,  163  to  179,  191-3.  Re- 
ligionists, 13,  14,  15,  16,  20-3*5  7-9,  32-3“9,  40,  120  4-8-9, 140'1 
186,  291,  192,  199,  202,  215,  247,  277,  Religious  men,  40rl 
00  to  121,  108,  118,  134,  141  3,  191-3-9,  277.  Religious  ring 
stem,  100  to  114, 108,  193,  199,  Religious  govenors,  100  to  114, 
191, 193,  199.  Religious  cranks,  108,  185,  215,  261  Religion 
caused  the  first  enmity ! the  first  murder ! the  first  curse ! 
the  first  slavery ! and  the  first  destruction  t 120.  Religion 
and  blasphemy,  130,  199.  Religion  and  Ood,  140,  199.  Re- 
ligion is  no  mark  of  goodness,  193,  202,  203.  Religionist  ar~ 
brutal  bfeasts,  194,  215.  Relax,  relieve  rigidity,  240.  Reii 
biiity,  trust,  277.  Released,  113.  Relaxant  or  astringent,  2* 
18,  239,  240.  Remedy,  a universal,  218.  Remedial  effort,  2. 
17.  Remedies  and  diseases,  216.  Remains,  73,123.  Re. 


no u nee,  107.  Republican  gods,  9.  Republican,  107.  Rep*' 

resentation,  39,  Keplaceing  and  retaining,  245.  Repose, 
56.  Reproductive  organs,  73.  Reproach,  127.  Repealed 

I i A U ian/1  a w ah/iim a 121  AA  V#A 


their  god’s  laws,  140.  Rest  and  exercise,  13,  21, 29 ,67,  132, 
229, 250.  Researches,  89.  Resurection,  184.  Retrograde, 
144,  Revolutionary  fathers,  25,  26,  32,  39,  40,  57,  98,  118,  133, 
141, 143.  Revolutionary  war,  25,  33,  57,  141.  Revelation,  30, 
85,  86,  139.  Rewards  and  punishments,  146,  186. 


Rhode  Island,  35.  Rheumatism,  228, 


Riches,  repute,  trust,  298,  Rigidity  of  the  muscles,  239, 
Right  is  the  matured  man  always,  186,  386.  Right  and  Fee9 
trval,  73, 107,  200.  Ring,  streaked  and  striped,  92.  Ring'9 
worm,  237.  Rivers,  87,  92.  River  A mason,  68,  69,  72,  73,  89- 
River  Nile,  60,  99» 


Road  to  hell,  29,  260,  203.  Road  to  destruction,  216.  Roast** 
tug-ears,  73.  Rob,  28,  37,  *5.  56,  61,  114, 118,  120  to  123,  127,  lj 
41*2,  193.  Robbery  commanded,  123.  Rock,  67.  Rome,  10, 
56,  61.  Roman,  75, 86,  126,7,  134.  Roman  Soldier,  123  4. 
Roman  Empire,  126-7,  134-7*9,  142.  Roman  Army,  128* 
Rome’s  Cross,  3.  Rman  captivity,  138.  [Romans,  3,  14,26.] 
Rose  of  Sharon,  191.  Rosin  flour,  245,  256,  260.  Routs  to 
heaven,  12,  23,  203.  Routs  to  hell,  203.  Round  about  there 

124.  Royal  religion,  S3,  86,  120  to  123,5  134,  191  3-9.  Royal 
heir,  34,  86,  122.  Royal  sou,  86,  125.  Royal  gods  and  devils, 

125.  Ruin,  37,  63,  72  3,  84,  120.8,  191-3. 

Rulers,  86,  98,  114,  203.  Rule  or  ruin,  41,  98,  134, 142. 


Sabbath,  3,  9,  20-1,  24-5.  Sabbath  school,  107.  Sabbath  for 
rest,  121.  Sacrificed,  61.  Sacred  weekness,  106-  Sackcloth, 
124.  Saddusee,  137.  Safty,  39,  46.  Sagegrass,  102-9-10.  Sagar, 
103.  Salivation,  237.  Salts  and  fever  syrup,  254,  Salts  and 
blue  pill,  239  244,  260.  Salts  and  paiegoric,  238,  254,  260. 
Sallaries,  9,  203.  Saloon,  14.  Samaritian  Jews,  138.  Samson, 
131 . Samuel,  123,  190.  Sane,  moral,  or  healthy,  37,  43,  190. 
Sardiens,  27.  Sassafras  tea,  260.  Saviour,  21,  65,  76,  126,  142. 
Savage,  103.  Saturne,  84,  Satan,  83-4*5,  130,  163, 165,  215^. 
Saint  Asa,  110.  Saved  seed,  135. 

Scavengers  of  the  world,  90.  Scaldhead,  scurf,  etc.,  237. 
Scholars,  134.  School,  31.6-8, 107.  Scrofula,  38.  Science  of 
human  nature,  262,  275.  Sciences,  72,  126,  194,  275.  Scient- 
est’s  god,  78.  Scotland,  98.  Scrubbing  bath,  238,  239.  Scrof- 
ulous swellings,  243.  Scrubbing  generally,  247.  Screaming 
fits,  257.  Scrubbed,  109.  Scribes,  139.  Scum  on  tangue,  256. 

Seasons,  66,  84.  Seasons  come  and  go,  142.  Seamstress,  247. 
Sea  and  its  use,  89.  See  or  believe  alike,  180,  266.  Sees  feels 
and  knows,  186,  266  Sees  thinks  and  reasons.  193-4,  266. 
geeing,  78,  180.  Seed  time  and  harvest,  132.  Secret,  63,  92. 
Secret  oath  bound  clans,  7,  31,  100,204.  Sen!  cant  you  see? 
40.  Secret  characters,  133.  Sectarian,  23, 141.  Sedition,  17. 
Seduction,  15,  86.  Self-rule,  11,  141.  Self-control.  231,  266. 
Self-contradictions,  20  1-6,  76,  76 J,  99,  119,  122  4*5-6,  131'3'4, 
139,  143,  163  to  179,  185*6,  190,  202,  215X,  26l£.  Self-knnwi- 
edge,  200,  231,  266,  274.  Self-love,  276,  290,  302-3  Self-pre- 
servation, 285-6,  202.  Self-polution,  242,  250.  Self-murder,  2- 
76.  Selected  eleet,  125,  130.  Senses,  38,  185.  Sensibility  lost, 
stupor,  239,  240.  Sense,  common,  17.  Septugent  bible,  138. 
Sermons,  23.  Serpent,  84-5.  Serviug,  98.  Set  of  men,  108,  180 
Set  the  Negro  free,  140  Sexual  organs  of  generation,  64. 
Sexual  indulgence,  250,  286.  Sexual  derangement,  242.  Sex- 
streugth,  192,  220,  231,  247,  257,  . 286. 

Shame,  shame,  23-3,  95,  100,  129,  134,  143.  Sham,  41.  Shape 
and  hue,  92.  Shed  not  a tear,  148.  Ship,  shipings,  61,  143, 
Shaking  Quakers,  203.  Shankers,  sinuses,  245.  Sheckemites, 
122.  Sheep,  17,  21,  29,  40,  126,  250.  Shows,  8.  Shook  down 
the  heavens  and  meltedMount  Sinai,  122. 

Sick,  71.  Sick  howling  winds,  90.  Sickness  aiid  death,  258. 
Sidney,  295.  Signs,  19,  25,  30,  141,  142.  Siek  folks,  76.  Sil- 
ver,  67.  Simites,  9,  36, 143.  Sins  of  others,  28,  143.  Sin 


shame  and  crime,  34'5.6-7,  60.  Sin,  shame  and  crime  rewar- 
ded, 120.  Sin  and  sinners,  268.  Sire,  286.  Sirene,  86.  Sister 
13,  68.  Sitting  and  foot  bath  hot,  251.  Sixteen  wars,  35  # 

Skedaddled,  108.  Skill,  mechanical,  244,  244 

Slavery,  10,  14,  16,  26,  32-3-4-5,  46,  87,  100,  120.9,  137,  [140-3], 
189,  202,  247,  302.  Slavery  bible,  26,  38,  46.  Slave  pens,  202, 
203.  Slave  pens  make  the  man ! 204,  302.  Slavery  of  parties, 
cliques,  churches  and  secret  oath-bound  orders,  129,  [189.] 
Slave  of  fashion,  258,302.  Sander,  23,  141.  Slaughtered,  16, 
128,  143.  Slay  your  brother,  companion,  and  neighbor,  120, 
140,  143,  [Ex  32,  27.]  Sleep  much  for  infants,  255,  Sle6p, 
snooze  or  rest,  230,  241.  Sleepliness,  stys,  salivation,  ...  249. 

Smart  Alex’s,  36,  103,  141.  Smash  out  your  brains,  20. 
Smelling,  78.  Smith  the  lawyer,  117. 

Snake  stories,  99.  Sneezing,  suffocating,  239.  Snow-bound, 
aud  desolate,  95.  Snow-capped  mountains,  89,  90. 

Soap,  strong  lye,  243.  Soap  and  hot  water,  238  9.  Soaping, 
scrubbing  hot  bath,  244.  Society  and  states  before  priests  or 
kings,  72,  288,  So-called,  seJf.st\ led-  140.1.  So-called  word 
of  god,  143.  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  3,  34,  121.  Soldiers,  32, 
118,  123,  143,  Solar  system,  54,  56,  83-4  Solomon,  15,  16,  74, 
137,  190'2.  Solomon’s  songs  and  temple,  16,  61,  74,  138,  191. 
Sold  without  a buyer,  121.  Solvent,  the  only,  218.  Songs,  61. 
Songs  of  Solomon,  137.  Sons  of  the  gods  and  the  devils,  86, 
120, ‘ 189.  Soother’s,  241-4,  250,  260.  Soothing  inducing  sleep 
222.  Soothe,  strengthen,  sweat,  218,  241,  250.  Soreness  of 
the  breast,  249.  Sores,  abcesses,  boils,  etc.,  235.  Sore  stom* 
ach,  side,  back,  etc.,  235.  Sore  eyes,  235.  Sour,  bitter,  foul 
stomach,  118.  Soul  or  spirit,  144,5,  184.  Soulless,  140.  Soul’s 
.salvation,  76.  140.  Source  of  life  and  mind,  183.  186,  195. 
Source  of  light  and  heat,  91-2,  [142].  South,  35,  88,  141. 
Soata  Carolina,  35.  Sovereigens,  23.  25,  28,  30,  181,  186,  193. 
South  America,  34.  55-6,  66-8,  83-4*8,  127,  133,  138.  Sound 
ing  brass-40.  Sour  throat,  225_6,  . 226. 

Spasmodic  diseases,  239,  260.  Spells,  16,  87,  239.  Spells  of 
Proteus,  92.  Species,  63,  92.  Special  gods,  145.  Spjrtualists, 
39,  87,  [144-5,]  Spirit,  87,  145.  Spider  and  the  fly,  153. 
Spots,  sores,  sctirvey,  syphilis,  243.  Spooning  an  infant,  256. 
Spring  perpetually,  40,  79.  Spraker,  192.  Sprains,  soures, 
219.  Spirit  for  murder,  142. 

Stars  and  Stripes,  3,  38.  Star-Spangled  Banner,  175.  Sta_ 
hies,  8.  Starved,  10.  St.  Peter  of  Rome,  62.  Statue. shaped 
rocks,  84.  Statues,  huge,  84.  Standing  army,  108.  Starved 
to  death,  109.  Standard,  123,  141.  States  Att’y  117.  St.  John 
124-6.  Standard  of  Justice,  125,  140  1.  State  and  the  church, 
142.  Stations,  193.  Stars  and  stripes,  140.  Steam  and  water 
docto.s,  109.  Steam  and  electricity,  244,  260.  Steam  and 
sweating  bath,  260.  Stealing  betwixed  extremes,  262.  Stiffs 
joints,  St.  Vitus’s  dance,  239.  Still  born,  255.  Stimulant,  220 
Steal,  28.  Sticks  and  stones,  32.  Stone  forts,  34.  Storms,  60. 
Stomach  and  bowels,  238.  Stomach-ache  or  heartburn,  239. 
Stopages,  238  9.  Stone,  stricture,  239.  Stomach  pump,  259. 
Strong  drink,  153, 161-2.  Strife,  26,  56,  68,  84,  125,  141.  Strata 
agem  foiled,  111.  Strychnine,  109.  Strong  seculao  arm,  120. 
Stratta,  74.  Stranger  still  to  me,  134.  Strangling  tacts,  138, 
Strengthening,  ,238,  250,  277.  gtudents  of  medicine,  109. 


Study  thyself  to  save  thyself,  181,  266,  274.  Stupor,  mental 
and  physical,  240.  Stupify  the  mind,  240-1,  259.  Strychnine, 

259 ......  Subjugation,  127.  Success,  99.  Such  are 

saved,  [188].  Sudorific  soporific,  222.  Sufferage,  46. 

Suffocative,  259.  Suffering,  125.  Sulphur,  243-4,  256,  Slimm- 
er and  winter,  84.  Sun  and  its  influences,  91.  Sun,  54  5-6-7, 
72-3,  84,  90,  132  4,  [142],  272.  Sun  worship,  56,  73,  83.'Sun’ 
day  whiske  v hells,  100.  Sum-totle,  276,  304.  Sun  of  life  183. 
Sunday,  20*3.  39  8,  73,  132,  Sunday  laws,  9,  23.  Sunday  at 
the  poles,  94,  132.  Sunday  feasting,  29,  73.  Sunday  school, 
21,  31,  36,  143.  Supremacy,  11,  84,  125,  126.  Supreme  law  of 
the  world,  140,  145.  Supposed  superior,  203,  266.  Suppress- 
ed diseases,  238.  Supports,  245,  250.  Sappers  239.  SuperstE 
tioB,  40.  Supplemented  sense,  188.  Superior  and  inferior,  1* 
88,  266.  Superseeded  the  prayer  meetiag,  143.  Superseeded, 
131.  Supposed,  75.  Support,  75,  90,  203,  ....  203. 

Sweet  land  of  liberty,  96.  Sweating,  221-2-3.  Swelling  and 
Soreness,  246.  Swelfing  of  the  limbs,  249.  Swelling,  pain 
and  spasms,  259.  Sweet  milk  and  flour,  259.  Sweet  or  castor 
oil,  260.  Sweeten  one,  sour  the  other,  279.  Swelled  to  gods, 
sunk  to  beasts,  293.  Sworn,  119,  129,  133. 

Symptoms,  231,  251.7-9.  Symptoms,  pathognomonic,  257. 
Sympathise^  study  and  preach,  192.  Syrup,  Dr*  Thompsons , 
for  fevers,  [234],  241,  244,  250,  253. 


Take  natures  path,  293.  Tallow,  hot,  254.  Talking  in  the 
sleep,  242  Talmud,  139.  Taylor,  Gov.,  107.  Tamor,  the  har- 
lot, 122.  Tasting,  78.  Taxes,  8,  9,  14,  39,  61,  203,  247.  Tax- 
tackey-sehool,  31-  Taxation  and  no  representation,  247. 
Taxation  and  mo  protection,  247 248. 

Teachers,  27,  132,  (190],  303.  Teaching,  40,  60,  191,  271.  Tea 
kettle  tea,  241,  Teeth,  195.  Tearing  down,  140.  Teething, 
257.  Telling  the  truth,  120,  290.  Temperament,  206»7'8,  231. 
Temptation,  153.  Temple,  17,  36  8,  62  3,  84,  134.  Temperate, 
250.  Tents,  71.  Tenn.,  73,  100  to  117.  Terror,  134,  241.  Teta- 
nous,  tremons,  trembeliag,  239.  Tetter,  itch,  ringworm,  237. 
Text,  133.  Texas,  10,  10, 

Thankfullness,  74,  Thank  God,  128.  Thoughtful,  reasoning 
judgeing,  189.  The  proper  study  of  man,  181,  274  to  276. 
Theology,  5,  61,  87,  120,  [190],  193.4,  203,  247,  276,  290.  The 
triune  three,  130.  The  gods  made  man,  [180].  Theaters,  8. 
The  sweet  by  and  by,  51.  The  bad  man,  83.  The  mighty 
river  Amazon,  88.  The  church  meeting,  101.  The  two  pic- 
tures, 118,  294.  Thief,  111,  120*7.  Third  god,  182.  This  that, 
tit  tat,  134  Third  witness,  33.  Thief  of  a god,  33,  109.  Thief, 
42,  61,  120,  109.  /.Thinker,  43,  194.  Theory  of  disease,  216. 
Think  THRICE  before  you  fight  once,  211.  Throat,  stom- 
ach and  bowels,  240.  Thrush,  redgum,  237,  256.  Thunder, 
60,  72,  91,  ; 92, 

Tickling  the  throat,  259.  Ticks,  240,  255.  Times  or  the  sea- 
sons, 132.  Time,  29,  30,  63,  132,  182,  241,  276.  Timothy,  14. 
cTune  for  rest,  21,  132,  241.  Titus  and  Cezar#  279,  297.  Titi- 
caca, 58,  62,  72,  69. 

To  think  and  reason,  194,  276.  Tools,  67.  Tooth  and  ear- 
ache, 235,  248.  To  keep  healthy  and  strong,  250.  Tobacco 


tea,  118,  239,  259.  Toddy,  250-3-6.  Tolerated,  191.  Thomas  j 
Paine,  133.  Tomboy,  247.  Tongue-tied,  256.  Tonic*,  239,  241 
Torrid  zone,  55.  Tornadoe*,  84,  Torture,  118,  129,  133,  199. 
Torment,  tortue,  140-1.  Torpor,  inaction,  220.  Torpid  dis- 
eases, 240.  T’other  side  of  Jorden,  255.  Totaly  depraved,  26, 

28,  189,  190.  Tougher  sex,  252,  251. 

Tramps,  8,  72,  120.  Tramps  religious,  247-8  Travler,  trade, 

30,  72.  Travlcrs,  84.  Traitois,  35,  99,  106,  127,  142,  187.  Tra. 
ditions,  53-8,  60  6,  72-3,84,127,  133-8,289.  Tranquility,  37, 

56,  68-9,  242,  Transmutabillity,  64.  Translation,  127,  133. 
Training,  190,  290.  Tragedy,  after  tragedy,  122.  Travail,  252, 
224.  Treatment  for  all  diseases  from  page  216  to  262.  Tree* 
of  life,  65_9.  Treatchery,  127.  Trinity  C lurch,  8,  14,  61.  Tri- 
ton, 84.  Trixters,  101-2.  Troubles,  22,  84,  [193,]  242,  266,  260. 
Tropics,  65.  Truss,  256.  Truth,  45,  200,  262,  276,  290.  Truth 
Seeker,  114,  290,  Trust,  187.  True  religion,  justice,  morality  i 
65,190,289,  290.  True  story  of  Jesus,  76£,125.  Try,  try 
keep  trying,  146.7,  159,  159. 

Tubercles,  243,  Tumor  like  diseases,  243,4.  Turn  of  life,  245. 
Turenne,  the  godlike,  295 Twins,  68,  72.  Twin 

Brothers,  35,  72.  Tyndall,  93.  Types,  74,  208.  Typographic 
printing,  62.  Tyrants,  99,  284,  289,  290,  293. 


Ulcers,  245,  256 Unanoyed  and  uninjured, 

255.  Unbalanced,  unwell,  13,  22,  [146,]  184,  186,  188,  190.  2* 
06.  Unbalanced,  do  rong,  188,  106  Unbalanced  not  *ane,  1- 
88,  191,  206.  Unbalanced,  uabarable,  191.  206.  Unconstitu- 
tional, 110.  Unbelief,  19.  Uncle  Sam,  5,  7,  9,  24,  35,  57,  102, 
125*,  6,  128.  Uucle  Sam’s  Farm,  115.  Uncle  Sam's  religion, 
125,  144  to  147.  Unchangable,  74,  140,  181.  Uncurable  crazi- 
ness, 186.  Understanding,  133.  Undue  stimulous,  241.  Uu- 
fading,  74.  Ungodliness,  137“8.  Unhealthy,  13,  [146,]  184,  2** 
06.  United  States  of,  America,10,  13,  20,  29,  35,  43,  66,  125'6 
128,140.  Union  the  bond  for  all,  286.Universal  cause,  17,  46, 
144,  181,  283,  293.  Unimpeachable  witnesses,  95,  180.  Uni- 
versal hate  commanded,  123.  Universal,  144.  Unjust,  74,  [1- 
46].  Unmailable  matter,  109.  Unpardonable  blasphemy,  161 
Unpurforated  hymen,  239.  Unrest,  13,  184.  Unreasonable, 
74,  124,  186.  Unreparably  injured,  114.  Unseen  bidden,  197. 
Uutimly  death,  216.  Unwise  laws,  7,  9,  9. 

Upas,  61,  216.  Uranlia,  84.  Urine  retained,  239,  Usurpers,  L 
2b,  191,  192.  ........ • .................. ........... ..  . ...... . 192. 


Vagabonds,  120,  124.  Vagrant,  crazy  wild  man,  124.  Vagina 
250-1.  Vally  people  whiped  the  Lord,  122.  Valey  of  the 
Amazon.  73,  89.  Value,  46, 89.  Varicos  veins,  239,  244. 
Vegetable,  71,  89, 129.  Vegetated,  1,  66,  71,  89.  Vegetable 
and  mineral,  216.  Vegetables  and  fruits,  242.  Vegetable  ^ 
medicius,  259.  Veneration,  197.  Venus,  84.  Vermifuge,  [257. 
Vespncias,  126.  Veto,  39, 39- 

Vicious,  59,  99, 134,  187,  247.  Vicious  virus,  134.  Vice  or — c 
Virtue,  279,  280.  Vica  Versa,  95.  Violent  hands,  17, 18, 1- 
42.  Vilest  Violaters,  100  to  114.  120, 142.  View  them,  87,  99. 


Victuals  and  drink,  211  2,  230.  Violating  their  gods  laws,  1- 
42.  Vinegar,  18.  Virtue,  15,  22,  26,  34,  98,  99,  193,  247,  277-9. 
Visiting  iniquity  of  fathers  upon  their  children,  14.  Vision 
Seeing,  242.  Virtue's  'prize,  298,  302 302. 

Volcanic,  55,  61.  Vomit  or  purge,  218,  240,1,  257.  Vomiting 
cholery,  237.  Vote  of  the  people,  39.  Vulgar,  99,  114.  -VuT 
can,  88.  . 84. 


Wages,  39,  46.  Wall  street,  8.  Wars,  118*9,  128,  150,  140_1, 
War,  American  Revolution  of  1776,  [11],  35,  43,45,  57,  172-3 
War  of  1812,  35;  119,  140.1.  War  declared,  86.  Wars — Bar- 
bary, 35,  Blackhawk,  35,  French  and  Indian,  35,  Indian, 
33,  Mexican,  35,  127,  Seminole,  35,  Southern  rebellion,  35,  1- 
41,  Tecumseh,  35,  57.  Warms  us,  90  to  68.  Warming  up  pa 
tients,  222.  Warm  water  and  indigo,  240,  257.  Warm  water 
emetic,  257.  Warrant,  U.S,  191.  Washington.  32,  44~5,  98  9, 
120.  Washington  and  Lincolin,  45  to  47.  Washing  and  dress 
ing  the  infant,  253.  Wast  of  waters,  89,  94.  Washed,  109. 
Watiug  for  a Christ,  108.  Water,  its  use,  89,  94,  [217,]  [218] 
Watering  places,  109.  Water,  cold  or  hot,  217.  peg*  WATER 
WILL  PURIFY  BY  VOMITING  SWEATING  AND 
PURGING,  218.  Water,  tepid,  warm  or  hot,  218.  218. 

Wealthy  beggars,  14,  22.  Wealth,  fabulous,  16,  22,  86, 
Wealth  and  learning,  136.  Weak  organs,  dislocatioas,  244-5.’ 
Weak,  little  and  blind,  266.  Webster's  dictionary,  185. 
Webster,  daniel,  97.  Webster's  brain,  187.  Webster,  Cal- 
houn, Martin  Hillings,  201.  Webster,  Calhouue  and  Butler, 
187,  203-4.  Weigh  thy  opinion  against  Provideuee,  268,  282. 
Well  balancede,  187-8,  220.  Wesley,  15,  288,  300.  Wet  girdle, 
239.  Wet,  dirty  nor  cold,  255,  * ..255 

Whatever  is,  is  right,  36,  89  to  95,  273,  297,  Whatever  is,  is 
best,  94,  146,  273.  What  is  God  ? 75,  77,  [144],  272.  What 
ails  us?  30,  31,  40,  108-9,  134  5,  268,  272,290.  When  and 
where  man  was  made,  l,  68,  90.  Whoreing  religion,  15-6,  1- 
20  Who  are  the  law  breakers?  23,  30“1,  140.1,  268,  275,  290. 
What  is  bibles  ? 127,  26l£.  What  it  means,  134.  What  must 
balance,  (190],  22q,  272.  What  to  eat,  drink  and  avoid,  230-9 
241.  What  shocks  one  person  will  please  another,  297. 

When  to  suckle  the  baby,  255.  When  to  give  it  water  and 
food,  255.  Wher's  the  north,  94.5  When  man  fell,  260. 

Whores,  whoremongers,  120-2-3.  Who  are  the  sinners?  268, 
272,290.  Whiskey,  118,  239  Whiskey  hells,  100-61.  Whites, 
gleet,  clap,  etc.,  235,  250.  Which  day  is  Sunday?  29,  30  132. 
Whither  I go  ye  cannot  come,  131.  White  and  black,  280. 

When  to  work  or  rest,  132.  Whoredom  and  wickedness,  1- 
22-3.  142.  Whoremongering  Judah,  122.  Whoredom  comm- 
anded, enjoined  and  rewarded,  123.  Whole  world,  126,  128. 
Whole  creation,  61,  90,  272.  Who  gave  you  freedom  ? 141. 
Whole  duty  of  man,  144-6,  272.  Who  and  how  saved,  [188]. 
vVh#  knows  but  he?  269,  272.  Who  but  God  can  judge  us? 
297.  W hoping  lie,  12^.  Why  has  not  man  a microscopic 
eye?  270,  272,  . 272. 

Wife  winers,  124,  247.  Wiggle  tail,  66.  Wigwams,  71. 
Wild-cat  brandy,  111,  112,  Willing  witness,  110.  Wilder- 


ness,  124.  Will,  what  it  is,  198.  Wine,  16, 18,  22,  239.  Wine, 
woman  and  song,  138'9,  163  to  173.  Wine  bibbing,  29.  Win- 
ter,  69,  84,  90-4.  Winds,  60,  69,  S4,  90-4.  Wisest  and  mean- 
est, 301.  Wise  skilled  woman,  252.  Wiser,  125.  Witness,  33 
57-8,  58^,  67,  75-6,  86,  94_5,  112-3,  120,131-5,  1 85.  195,231,  232, 
261 J.  Witness,  Infalable,  75-6,  86,  94-5,  26.1  Witness,  hu- 
man, 197.  Witness,  double-barreled,  113.  Witness,  prose- 
persecuting,  113.  Witness,  Paul,  86,  131.  Witness,  lawyer 
and  judge,  195,  177.  Witness,  animal,  197.  Witness,  unim- 
peachable, 58X.  76,  94-5,  120-1-2.3,  163,  179,  180,  2154,  261  £ 
Witches,  87,  87. 

Wolf  like,  29,  Womb-man,  68,  Woman,  1,  2,  15,  16,  68,  87. 
Womb,  257.  Woman  in  heaven,  86.  Woman  and  the  devil 
cast  out,  86.  Women  and  children,  128,  220.  Woman's  first 
need,  246.  Woman  and  her  charge,  247.  Woman  and  the 
bible,  247.  Women,  Lords,  Gods*and  Devils,  247.  Woman’s 
most  damnable  enemy,  248.  Wonderful,  94,  272.  Wonder 
What  it  is?  197.  Wonder  and  mystery,  241,  272.  World,  62, 
74,  84  5,  90,  131,  133,  272.  World  in  1492  and  now  in  18»5, 
2,  38,  62,  131-4-5,  141.  World’s  Fair,  9,  23,  25.  World's  good 
enough,  160  World  beyond,  72-4,  85,  90,4,  272.  World's 
fountain  of  life,  89,  94,  World  makers,  bibie  makers 

and  Sunday  makers,  64.  World’s  congress  of  all  religions, 
118.  Works  of  art,  40_1.  Worship,  73,  85,  126,  141.  Worm 
water,  94,  217,  218.  Word  nor  work  of  God,  129.  Words  and 
explanations,  134.  Word  of  mouth,  139.  Worm  sickness, 


257.  Worry,  242.  Worms,  256,  261.  Worm  seed,  251. 
Wounds,  245. 

Writing  King  Jim’s  Bible,  130.  Wrote  it  with  his  tail,  130, 
Wrong  to  you,  right  to  me,  280.  Wrong  and  right,  146,  2' 
66,  280.  Wryneck,  whooping  cough,  239, 239. 


Yankee,  35,  57,  66,  114  5, 194,  208.  Yankee  American,  129, 
141,  194.  Yankeeite,  65,  194,  217.  Yankee  doodle,  172. 

Year  of  time,  132,  142.  Yellow  fever,  233,  234. 

Yoke,  251.  Yonger,  74.  You  cannot  be,  141.  You  are  sure 
for  hell,  203.  Your  sphere,  their  skies,  268.  Youth,  man- 
hood, age,  281,  281. 

Zea  maze,  73.  Zea  celestrial,  73.  Zea  caragua,  73.  Zeal  not 
charity,  299.  Zinc  chlorid,  245.  Zones,  94.  Zephyr,  145. 

You  know  that  people  misrepresent  what  you  say  or 
write.  You  know  that  they  change  what  you  say  or  write. 
You  know  we  are  told  that  the  Devil  and  Eve  made  God 
change  what  he  had  said  and  done  ! ! — Gen.  i,  31;  iii,  17-8; 
vi,  6,  13.  Then,  from  this  experience  is  it  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  your  bible  or  anythine  else  is  as  it  first  was  ? 

You  know  it  is  impossible  to  prevent  the  changes  of  time 
man  and  the  devil.  Every  subject  presented  in  this  Index 
is  a Text  to  talk,  lecture,  preach  or  write  about. 


(eXj 
-» — 


» 000  « 


; t 


> 'fr*  3,,; 


w.fW 


MUTUAL  PROTECTION;  both  in 
this  life  and  the  life  hoped  for!  Any 
man,  woman  or  child  can  join  this  associ- 
ation by  writing  or  calling  on  us. 


r,  when  and  where  to  get  all  kind  of  books  free.  See 


>w  our  list  of  books.  We  will  swapp  with  you.  Send 
your  book  or  books  and  we  will  send  you  the  worth  in 
Y books  as  you  may  choose  them. 


Send  us  one-cent  and  we  will  send  you  a liberal  or  infi- 
scrmon.  Send  us  25,  $0  or  100  dollars  and  get  our  mag- 
lantern  shows.  Photo-galleries,  tents  and  exhibitions  for 
it  door  work  made  to  order. 


Send  us  your  likeness  and  we  will  engrave  it  from  one 


dollar  up.  Send  us  your  likeness  and  one  dollar  and  we  wiU 

• < V I ^ ♦ » • ♦ , J , « • 


copy  it  into  one  8 by  10  inch  size,  or  into  4 cabinets,  or  into 
* 8,  10,  or  12  nice  card  photographs.  Send  us  your  printing 
^ will  soon  do  it  up  cheap  and  in  good. style 


BOOK  first.  Fietch  Wood  ward’s  fights  with  those  bad> 
bad  town-boys.  It  is  a two  years  fight  on  the  gallows  and  in 


git}' 


Qfc 


and  acquital.  With  his  views, on  government,  religion  and 
medicine.  Handsomly  illustrated.  Price, ..  . . ^ . 20  cents 

B(J)OK  third.  Gives  another  new  religion,  proving  all 
and  showing  how  all  bibles  or  presumed  words  of  G^d 
was  gotten  up  ond  how  they  came  to  contradict  themselv0* 
Giving  hundreds  of  self-contradictions  both  in  theol" 
history,  morality,  doctrin  and  beliefs.  Price,  . . , 30  c 

BOOK  fourth,  A universal  system  of  Photography  ; ma*' 
king  ail  kind  of  Daguerreotypes,  Ambrotypes,  Ferrotypes, 
Pearltypes,  Transpareucytypes  and  Negativetypes  by  a wet, 
dry-wet  process.  Price  25  cents. 


m 


i 


BOOK  fifth.  Your  own  phrenology.  If  you  waut  to 
know  all  about  that  head,  heart,  body,  and  mind  of  yours 
call  on  us,  or  send  us  youur  likenes,  and  a description,  and 
two  dollar  and  we  will  analyse  you.  If  you  are  diseased  or 
alanced  it  will  tell  you  what  is  the  difficulty,  and  how 
ure  and  to  control  it  at  but  little  time  and  cost 
We  give  in  writing  and  illustrations  your  physical  and 
ental  natures  and  condition.  Price  $ 2.  00. 


a %,  mm  I teataft  4 t • 


'Him 


if:’, 


:Wmm 


MBl 


BOOK  sixth.  The  American  Scriptures,  Unde 
Bible,  or  a universal  diagnosis.  The  greatest  and 
book  on  earth  ! Containing  the  greatest  truthes  € 
to  irring  man  I It  proves  the  American  Contin 
their  peoples  were  first  I That  Europe,  Asia  and  Afri 
not,  exist  without  our  CURRENTS!  our  circulation ! 
other  countries  owe  their  very  existence  to  the  Amerikas 
And  hundreds  of  facts,  like  this  one,  are  given,  expl 
wrth  illustrations,  making  a medical  book  of  near  foi 
dred  pages.  It  is  the  book  of  all  books  p Prie  1$,  26  eei_ 

BOOK  seventh.  The  oceans  of  human  blood  that  reli- 
gion has  shed  I Enough  to  float  the  largest  ships  1 Illus. 
tratmg  the  two  roads  from  Cam  on  down.  Price...25  cents 

BOOK  eight  Chaos,  or  great  god  what  ails  ns  l Is  ai 
awful  book  of  many  large  illustrated  pages,  just  showing 
one  years  destruction  and  confusion.  Price 10  cents. 

BOOK  nine.  The  All-o-pathic  System  of  medicine,  re 
gion  and  government  Giving  all  known  diseases  and  th, 
treatment,  illustrated.  Price. 60  cents. 

Address  or  call  on  Woodward  A sons,  McMinnville 
Tennessee.  Liberal  Publishers.  Y.  A.  1 : 121  7 

f * f 


* • 


V 

“tf 


y I UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS- URBANA 


